THE
SECOND
PART
;
OR
Honour
Civil
:
AND
Treateth
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
according
to
the
Laws
and
Customes
of
England
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
Honour
General
and
Particular
.
HONOUR
is
the
Reward
of
Vertue
,
as
Infamy
the
Recompence
of
Vice
;
and
he
that
desireth
to
mount
her
footsteps
(
as
naturally
all
men
in
some
degree
or
other
are
addicted
unto
)
must
arrive
thereunto
by
the
way
of
Vertue
:
which
was
strictly
observed
by
the
Romans
;
for
Dignities
by
Birth
were
not
enough
to
advance
them
thereunto
,
if
they
were
not
endowed
with
Heroick
and
Vertuous
Qualifications
;
and
Honour
should
be
a
Testimony
of
their
Excellency
therein
.
Some
Learned
Writers
say
,
That
Honour
consisteth
in
exterior
Signs
;
and
Aristotle
calleth
it
Maximum
bonorum
exteriorum
:
Others
say
it
is
a
certain
Reverence
in
Testimony
of
Vertue
.
Honour
is
of
greater
esteem
than
Silver
or
Gold
,
and
ought
to
be
prized
above
all
Earthly
Treasure
.
And
for
the
encouragement
of
Youth
to
vertuous
Atchievements
,
the
Romans
were
no
more
slack
in
their
Rewards
and
Badges
of
Honour
,
than
they
were
in
their
punishment
of
Vice
,
which
was
most
detestable
unto
them
.
And
Marcus
Tullius
studying
to
restrain
the
Vice
of
Youth
,
by
Law
ordained
eight
several
punishments
,
which
he
called
Damnum
,
Vincula
,
Verbera
,
Talio
,
Ignominia
,
Exilium
,
Mors
,
Servitus
.
The
Ensigns
of
Honour
,
which
the
Romans
used
to
be●tow
in
token
of
Dignity
,
were
Chains
of
Gold
,
gilt
Spurs
and
Launces
,
but
principally
Crowns
of
different
forms
;
which
at
first
were
made
of
Bays
in
token
of
Mirth
and
Victory
,
but
afterwards
they
were
made
of
Gold
.
The
chief
Crowns
were
Military
,
with
which
their
Consuls
and
chief
Commanders
in
their
Triumphs
were
crowned
.
The
next
was
by
them
called
Corona
Muralis
,
and
was
given
to
him
that
was
first
seen
upon
the
Wall
of
an
Enemies
Town
;
and
this
Crown
was
wrought
with
certain
Battlements
like
a
Wall
,
and
made
of
Gold
.
Corona
Castrensis
,
made
of
Gold
with
points
like
Towers
;
and
this
was
given
for
a
Reward
to
him
that
could
break
the
Wall
of
an
Enemy
,
and
enter
the
Town
or
Castle
.
Corona
Navalis
,
made
of
Gold
,
garnished
with
Forecastles
,
and
given
to
him
that
first
boarded
an
Enemies
Ship
.
Corona
Oleaginea
,
made
of
Gold
,
given
to
them
that
repulsed
an
Enemy
,
or
were
Victorious
in
the
Olympian
Games
.
Corona
Ovalis
,
made
of
Gold
,
given
to
them
that
entred
a
Town
taken
with
little
Resistance
,
or
yielded
upon
Composition
.
Corona
Obsidionalis
,
given
to
a
General
Leader
that
had
saved
his
Army
in
Distress
;
and
this
Crown
was
made
of
the
Grass
growing
where
the
Army
was
beseiged
.
Corona
Civica
,
made
of
Oaken
Boughs
,
and
was
given
to
him
that
saved
a
Citizen
from
the
Enemy
.
Corona
Haederalis
,
which
was
given
to
Poets
.
Corona
Populea
,
which
was
given
to
young
men
that
were
industrious
,
and
inclined
to
Vertue
.
Aristotle
makes
four
kinds
of
Civil
Nobility
,
viz.
Divitiarum
,
Generis
,
Virtutis
,
&
Disciplinae
.
Sir
Iohn
Ferne
defines
Civil
Nobility
to
be
an
Excellency
of
Dignity
and
Fame
,
placed
in
any
Kingdom
or
People
,
through
the
Vertues
there
shewed
forth
to
the
profit
of
that
Kingdom
.
Which
made
Diogenes
to
tearm
Nobleness
of
Blood
a
Vail
of
Lewdness
,
a
Cloak
of
Sloth
,
and
a
Vizard
of
Cowardise
.
Civil
Nobility
may
be
refined
into
a
triple
Division
;
first
by
Blood
,
secondly
by
Merit
,
and
thirdly
by
Blood
and
Merit
;
which
last
without
doubt
is
the
most
honourable
,
and
of
greatest
esteem
:
For
certainly
the
Honour
gained
lives
in
his
Family
,
and
doth
perpetuate
his
Vertues
to
Posterity
;
whilst
the
glory
that
those
by
descents
of
Blood
shine
in
,
is
but
the
reflection
of
their
Ancestors
.
For
all
will
judge
the
raiser
of
a
Family
more
honourable
than
him
that
succeeded
him
,
not
adding
to
that
Honour
by
any
Merit
of
his
own
.
So
that
it
is
the
best
honour
the
Son
can
do
his
deceased
Father
or
Relation
,
to
imitate
his
Vertues
.
If
any
person
be
advanced
by
lawful
Commission
of
his
Prince
,
to
any
Place
,
Dignity
,
or
publick
Administration
,
be
it
either
Ecclesiastical
,
Military
,
or
Civil
,
so
that
the
said
Office
comprehends
in
it
Dignitatem
,
vel
dignitatis
titulum
,
he
ought
to
be
received
into
the
Degree
of
Gentility
.
And
a
Man
may
be
ennobled
by
Letters
Patents
from
his
Prince
,
though
he
have
not
the
Superiour
Titles
added
;
and
may
have
a
Coat
of
Arms
given
him
.
Of
Gentry
,
and
bearing
of
Arms.
NOah
had
three
Sons
who
were
saved
with
him
in
the
Ark
from
the
Deluge
,
viz.
Sem
,
Cham
,
and
Iapheth
;
and
between
these
three
he
divided
the
World
.
Sem
,
his
eldest
Son
he
made
Prince
of
Asia
;
Cham
,
his
second
,
Prince
of
Affrica
;
and
Iapheth
,
his
third
,
Prince
of
Europe
.
.
Of
these
three
issued
divers
Emperors
and
Rulers
,
whereof
at
this
day
we
have
ten
Degrees
;
of
which
Six
are
called
Noble
,
as
a
Gentleman
,
Esquire
,
Knight
,
Baronet
,
Baron
,
and
Viscount
:
and
four
others
are
called
excellent
,
as
an
Earl
,
Marquis
,
Duke
,
and
Prince
.
There
are
Nine
sundry
Callings
of
Gentlemen
.
-
1.
The'
first
is
a
Gentleman
of
Ancestry
,
which
must
needs
be
a
Gentleman
of
Blood
.
-
2.
The
second
is
a
Gentleman
of
Blood
,
and
not
of
Ancestry
,
as
when
he
is
the
second
degree
descended
from
the
first
.
-
3.
The
third
is
a
Gentleman
of
Coat
Armour
,
and
not
of
Blood
,
as
when
he
weareth
the
Kings
Devise
given
him
by
a
Herald
.
If
he
have
Issue
to
the
third
Descent
,
that
Issue
is
a
Gentleman
of
Blood
.
-
4.
The
fourth
also
is
a
Gentleman
of
Coat
Armour
,
and
not
of
Blood
;
as
when
the
King
giveth
a
Lordship
to
him
and
his
heirs
for
ever
;
then
he
may
by
vertue
thereof
bear
the
Coat
of
the
Lord
's
making
,
the
Herald
approving
thereof
:
But
if
any
of
the
Blood
of
that
Lordship
be
yet
remaining
,
he
cannot
bear
the
same
.
-
5.
The
fifth
is
a
Christian
man
,
that
in
the
Service
of
God
and
his
Prince
kills
a
Heathen
Gentleman
,
he
shall
bear
his
Arms
of
what
degree
soever
(
a
Knight
Banneret
excepted
)
and
use
his
Atchievement
without
any
difference
,
saving
only
the
word
of
the
same
miscreant
Gentleman
.
If
he
also
have
Issue
to
the
fifth
Degree
,
they
are
Gentiles
of
Blood
.
Note
that
no
Christian
may
bear
another
Christians
Coat
,
nor
a
Pagan
a
Pagans
Coat
,
on
the
Condition
abovesaid
:
But
if
an
English
man
in
the
Field
,
when
the
Banner
Royal
is
displayed
,
do
put
to
flight
any
Gentleman
which
is
an
Enemy
to
his
Prince
,
from
his
Banner
of
Arms
the
English
Souldier
may
honour
his
own
Coat
in
the
Sinister
Quarter
with
the
proper
Coat
of
the
Gentleman
that
he
so
put
to
flight
.
Also
in
Challenge
of
Combat
the
Victor
shall
not
bear
the
Coat
of
the
Vanquished
:
yet
indeed
the
Vanquished
shall
lose
his
own
Coat
;
But
if
he
marry
a
Gentlewoman
of
Coat-Armour
,
by
the
Courtesie
of
England
he
may
bear
hers
.
-
6.
If
the
King
do
make
a
Yeoman
a
Knight
,
he
is
then
a
Gentleman
of
Blood
.
-
7.
The
Seventh
is
when
a
Yeoman's
Son
is
advanced
to
Spiritual
Dignity
,
he
is
then
a
Gentleman
,
but
not
of
Blood
;
but
if
he
be
a
Doctor
of
the
Civil
Law
,
he
is
then
a
Gentleman
of
Blood
.
-
8.
The
Eighth
is
called
a
Gentleman
untryal
,
as
brought
up
in
an
Abby
,
and
serving
in
good
calling
,
and
also
is
of
kind
to
the
Abbots
.
-
9.
The
Ninth
is
called
a
Gentleman
Apocrifate
,
such
a
one
as
serving
the
Prince
as
a
Page
,
groweth
by
diligence
of
Service
to
be
Steward
,
or
Clerk
of
the
Kitchin
,
and
is
without
Badge
of
his
own
,
except
when
the
Prince
by
the
Herald
endoweth
him
with
some
Conisance
,
&c.
Aristotle
in
his
Politicks
reciteth
four
kinds
of
Nobility
;
that
is
,
Nobleness
of
Riches
,
Nobleness
of
Lineage
,
Nobleness
of
Vertue
,
and
Nobleness
of
Science
,
amongst
which
,
those
of
Vertue
and
Lineage
are
of
chief
estimation
,
being
such
from
whence
the
others
do
proceed
.
As
some
write
,
Nobility
began
to
be
advanced
shortly
after
Noah's
Flood
:
For
when
possessions
were
given
by
the
consent
of
the
people
(
who
had
all
things
in
common
,
and
were
of
equal
degree
)
they
gave
them
to
such
whom
they
admired
for
their
Vertues
,
and
from
whom
they
received
a
common
benefit
.
The
Law
of
Arms
,
which
is
chiefly
directed
by
the
Civil
Law
,
must
needs
be
very
ancient
;
for
field
nor
fight
cannot
be
continued
without
the
Law
;
therefore
't
is
to
be
presumed
it
began
when
Battels
were
first
fought
in
the
World
;
and
the
bearing
of
Arms
was
come
to
some
perfection
at
the
Siege
of
Troy
;
for
Hector
of
Troy
bore
Sable
,
two
Lyons
combattant
,
Or.
It
is
written
by
an
ancient
Author
,
called
Gesta
Trojanor
●
that
a
Knight
was
made
before
any
Coat-Armour
;
and
how
.
Asterial
,
who
came
from
the
Line
of
Iapheth
,
had
a
Son
named
Olibion
,
who
was
a
strong
and
mighty
man
,
and
when
the
people
multiplyed
,
being
without
a
Governour
,
and
were
warred
upon
by
the
people
of
Cham
,
they
all
cryed
upon
Olibion
to
be
their
Governour
;
which
accepting
of
,
and
men
being
mustered
under
him
,
his
Father
made
to
his
Son
a
Garland
of
Nine
divers
precious
Stones
,
in
token
of
Chivalry
.
Then
Olibion
kneeled
down
,
and
his
Father
took
Iapheth's
Faulchion
that
Tubal
made
before
the
Flood
,
and
smote
him
nine
times
on
the
right
shoulder
,
in
token
of
the
nine
Vertues
of
Chivalry
.
Also
Asterial
gave
to
his
Son
Olibion
a
Target
made
of
an
Olive
Tree
,
with
three
Corners
,
two
above
his
Face
,
and
one
beneath
to
the
ground-ward
.
Principles
of
Honour
and
Vertue
that
every
Gentleman
ought
to
be
endowed
with
.
TO
love
,
honour
,
and
fear
God
,
to
walk
after
his
Commandments
,
and
to
his
power
defend
and
maintain
the
Christian
Religion
;
To
be
loyal
and
serviceable
to
his
Prince
and
Country
;
To
use
Military
Exercises
;
To
frequent
the
War
,
and
to
prefer
Honour
before
worldly
wealth
;
to
be
charitable
to
the
distres●ed
,
and
to
support
Widows
and
Orphans
;
To
reverence
Magistrates
,
and
those
placed
in
Authority
;
To
cherish
and
encourage
Truth
,
Vertue
,
and
Honesty
,
and
to
eschew
Riot
,
Intemperance
,
Sloth
,
and
all
dishonest
Recreations
and
Company
;
To
be
of
a
courteous
,
gentle
,
and
affable
deportment
to
all
men
,
and
to
detest
pride
and
haughtiness
;
To
be
of
an
open
and
liberal
heart
,
delighting
in
Hospitality●
according
to
the
Talent
that
God
hath
blest
him
with
;
To
be
true
and
just
in
his
word
and
dealing
,
and
in
all
respects
give
no
cause
of
Offence
.
Of
Precedency
.
THe
Degrees
of
Honour
which
are
in
this
Kingdom
observed
,
and
according
to
which
they
have
precedency
,
may
be
comprehended
under
two
Heads
,
viz.
Nobiles
Majores
,
and
Nobiles
Minores
.
Those
comprehended
under
Majores
are
Dukes
of
the
Royal
Blood
,
Archbishops
,
Marqui●●es
,
Earls
,
Viscounts
,
Bishops
,
and
Barons
:
And
those
under
Minores
are
Knights
of
the
Garter
(
●f
no
otherwise
dignified
)
Knights
Bannerets
,
Baronets
,
Knights
of
the
Bath
,
Knights
Batchelors
,
Esquires
,
and
Gentlemen
.
And
all
or
most
of
these
Degrees
of
Honour
are
speculatively
distinguished
the
one
from
the
other
in
their
Ensigns
or
Shields
of
Honour
,
as
shall
be
shewed
in
the
Chapter
of
each
particular
Degree
.
Touching
place
of
Precedency
amonst
the
Peers
,
or
those
under
the
Name
of
Nobiles
Majores
,
it
is
to
be
observed
,
That
all
Nobles
of
each
Degree
take
place
according
to
their
Seniority
of
Creation
,
and
not
of
years
,
unless
they
are
descended
of
the
Blood
Royal
,
and
then
they
take
place
of
all
others
of
the
same
Degree
.
That
after
the
King
,
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
viz.
the
Sons
,
Grandsons
,
Brothers
,
and
Nephews
of
the
King
take
place
:
Then
these
great
Officers
of
the
Church
and
Crown
are
to
precede
all
other
of
the
Nobility
,
viz.
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
Lord
Chancellor
,
or
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
,
the
Archbishop
of
York
,
the
Lord
Treasurer
of
England
,
the
Lord
President
of
the
Privy
Council
,
and
the
Lord
Privy
Seal
.
Next
Dukes
,
Marquisses
,
Dukes
eldest
Sons
,
Earls
,
Marquisses
eldest
Sons
,
Dukes
younger
Sons
,
Viscounts
,
Earls
eldest
Sons
,
Marquisses
younger
Sons
,
Bishops
,
Barons
,
Viscounts
eldest
Sons
,
Earls
youngest
Sons
,
Barons
eldest
Sons
,
Privy
Councellors
,
Judges
,
and
Masters
of
the
Chancery
,
Viscounts
younger
sons
,
Barons
younger
sons
,
Knights
of
the
Garter
(
if
no
otherwise
dignified
,
which
is
seldom
sound
)
Knights
Bannerets
,
Baronets
,
Knights
of
the
Bath
,
Knights
Batchelors
,
Colonels
,
Serjeants
at
Law
,
Doctors
,
and
Esquires
,
which
may
be
comprehended
under
●ive
Heads
:
1.
Esquires
unto
the
King's
Body
;
2.
The
Descendants
by
the
Male
Line
from
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
;
3.
The
eldest
sons
of
Baronets
and
Knights
;
4.
The
two
Esquires
attending
upon
Knights
of
the
Bath
at
their
making
;
And
5.
Officiary
Esquires
,
as
Justices
of
the
Peace
,
Barresters
at
Law
,
Lieutenant
Colonels
,
Majors
,
and
Captains
;
and
lastly
Gentlemen
.
Note
,
That
these
great
Officers
of
Court
,
of
what
Degree
soever
they
are
of
,
take
place
above
all
others
of
the
said
Degree
;
viz.
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
Lord
Chamberlain
of
England
,
Lord
High
Cons●able
of
England
,
Lord
Marshal
of
England
,
Lord
Admiral
of
England
,
Lord
Steward
,
and
Lord
Chamberlain
of
his
Majesties
Houshold
.
So
the
Secretaries
of
State
,
if
Peers
,
take
place
of
all
of
that
Degree
,
except
these
great
Officers
aforesaid
.
Note
,
That
the
Ladies
take
place
or
precedency
according
to
the
Degree
or
Quality
of
their
Husbands
.
☞
Note
,
That
in
a
Volume
lately
published
by
me
,
entituled
Britannia
,
being
a
Description
of
his
Majesties
Dominions
,
in
page
33.
the
precedency
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
is
treated
of
,
wherein
the
Masters
of
the
Chancery
are
placed
next
after
Serjeants
at
Law
,
which
Error
happened
through
wrong
Information
,
their
right
place
being
next
after
Iudges
,
as
is
here
set
down
.
Note
,
That
it
was
decreed
by
King
Iames
,
That
the
younger
sons
of
Viscounts
and
Barons
should
yield
place
to
all
Knights
of
the
Garter
,
to
all
Bannerets
made
under
the
Standard
Royal
,
his
Majesty
being
present
,
to
all
Privy
Councellors
,
Master
of
the
Wards
,
Chancellor
,
and
under
Treasurer
of
the
Exchequer
,
Chancellor
of
the
Dutchy
,
Chief
Justice
of
the
King's
Bench
,
Master
of
the
Rolls
,
Chief
Justice
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
Chief
Baron
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
to
all
other
Judges
and
Barons
of
the
degree
of
the
Coif
,
by
reason
of
their
Honourable
imploy
in
his
Majesties
Courts
of
Justice
.
Note
,
That
as
there
are
some
great
Officers
,
as
a●oresaid
,
that
take
place
above
the
Nobility
of
a
higher
Degree
;
so
are
there
some
persons
,
who
for
their
Dignities
Ecclesiastick
,
Degrees
in
the
Universities
,
and
Of●icers
in
an
Army
,
although
neither
Knights
nor
Gentlemen
born
,
take
place
amongs●
them
:
Thus
all
Deans
,
Chancellors
,
Prebends
,
Doctors
of
Divinity
,
Law
,
and
Physick
,
are
usually
placed
before
most
sorts
of
Esquires
.
All
Colonels
are
Honourable
,
and
by
the
Law
of
Arms
ought
to
precede
simple
Knights
;
so
are
all
Field
Officers
,
Master
of
the
Artillery
,
Quarter-Master
General
,
&c.
All
Batchelors
of
Divinity
,
Law
,
and
Physick
,
all
Masters
of
Arts
,
Barrestors
in
the
Inns
of
Court
,
Captains
,
and
other
Commissionate
Officers
in
the
Army
,
or
those
by
Patent-places
in
his
Majesties
Houshold
may
equal
(
and
some
of
them
precede
)
any
Gentleman
that
hath
none
of
these
qualifications
.
But
how
unjustly
these
Priviledges
are
possessed
by
some
of
these
pretenders
,
and
how
contrary
this
usage
is
to
the
Laws
of
Honour
,
see
the
Chapter
of
Gentlemen
.
I
think
it
here
convenient
to
give
you
an
Account
of
the
Cavalcade
of
his
M●●●●ties
passing
through
the
City
of
London
,
●●●●●e
his
Coronation
,
which
was
on
Monday
t●e
22
th
of
April
,
1661.
-
First
the
Duke
of
York's
Horse
Guard
.
-
Messengers
of
the
Chambers
in
their
Coats
,
with
the
King's
Arms
before
and
behind
.
-
Esquires
to
the
Knights
of
the
Bath
,
in
number
140.
-
Knight
Harbinger
and
Serjeant
Porter
,
-
Sewers
of
the
Chamber
,
-
Gentlemen
Ushers
,
Quarter
Waiters
,
in
Cloaks
.
-
Clerks
of
the
Chancery
,
6.
-
Clerks
of
the
Signet
,
4.
-
Clerks
of
the
Privy
Seal
,
in
Gowns
.
-
Clerks
of
the
Council
,
4.
in
Cloaks
.
-
Clerks
of
the
Parliament
,
2.
-
Clerks
of
the
Crown
,
2.
in
Gowns
.
-
Chaplains
having
Dignities
,
10.
in
Gowns
and
square
Caps
.
-
The
King's
Advocate
,
-
The
King's
Remembrancer
,
-
Masters
of
the
Chancery
,
-
The
King's
Counsel
at
Law
,
2.
in
Gowns
.
-
The
King's
puisne
Serjeants
,
2.
-
The
King's
Attorney
,
-
The
King's
Solicitor
,
-
The
King's
eldest
Serjeants
,
2.
in
Gowns
.
-
Two
Secretaries
of
the
French
and
Latin
Tongue
,
in
Gowns
.
-
Gentlemen
Ushers
,
Daily
Waiters
,
in
Cloaks
.
-
Sewers
in
Ordinary
,
in
Cloaks
.
-
Carvers
in
Ordinary
,
in
Cloaks
.
-
Cup-bearers
in
Ordinary
,
in
Cloaks
.
-
Esquires
of
the
Body
,
4.
The
Effigies
of
the
Right
honble:
Heneage
Lord
Finch
,
Baron
of
Daventry
,
Lord
High
Chancellor
of
England
,
&
one
of
the
Lords
of
the
most
honble.
Privy
Councell
,
to
King
Charles
the
second
.
Anno
Dn̄i:
1676.
The
Effigies
of
the
Right
honble:
Anthony
Earle
of
Shaftsbury
,
Baron
Ashley
,
of
Wimbourne
,
St
Giles
,
&
Ld.
Cooper
of
Pawlet
;
Ld.
High
Chancellor
of
England
,
Ld.
Leiutenant
of
the
County
of
Dorset
,
and
●one
of
the
Lords
of
the
most
honble.
Privy
Councell●
to
King
Charles
y●
.
2d.
Anno
Domini
●673
.
-
Masters
of
standing
Offices
,
Tents
1.
in
Cloaks
.
-
Masters
of
standing
Offices
,
Revels
1.
in
Cloaks
.
-
Masters
of
standing
Offices
,
Ceremonies
1.
in
Cloaks
.
-
Masters
of
standing
Offices
,
Armory
1.
in
Cloaks
.
-
Masters
of
standing
Offices
,
Wardrobe
1.
in
Cloaks
.
-
Masters
of
standing
Offices
,
Ordnance
1.
in
Cloaks
.
-
Masters
of
the
Requests
,
4.
-
Chamberlains
of
the
Exchequer
,
2.
in
Gowns
.
-
Gentlemen
of
the
Privy
Chamber
,
in
Cloaks
.
-
Knights
of
the
Bath
,
68.
in
long
Mantles
,
with
Hats
and
Feathers
.
-
The
Knight
Marshal
,
in
a
rich
Coat
.
-
Treasurer
of
the
Chamber
,
-
Master
of
the
Jewel
House
,
in
Cloaks
.
-
Barons
younger
Sons
.
-
Viscounts
younger
Sons
.
-
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
,
3.
in
Robes
and
Caps
.
-
Justices
of
the
King's
Bench
and
Common
Pleas
,
6.
in
Robes
,
Caps
,
and
Collars
.
-
Lord
Chief
Baron
of
the
Exchequer
,
-
Lord
Chief
Justice
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
in
Robes
,
Caps
,
and
Collars
.
-
Master
of
the
Rolls
,
in
a
Gown
.
-
Lord
Chief
Justice
of
the
King's
Bench
,
in
his
Robe
,
Cap
,
and
Collar
.
-
Knights
of
the
Privy
Council
,
in
Cloaks
.
-
Barons
eldest
Sons
.
-
Earls
younger
Sons
.
-
Viscounts
eldest
Sons
.
-
Kettle
Drums
.
-
The
King's
Trumpeters
,
in
rich
Coats
.
-
The
Serjeant
Trumpeter
with
his
Mace
.
-
Two
Pursuevants
at
Arms
,
in
their
Coats
of
Arms.
-
Barons
51.
in
Cloaks
.
-
Marquisses
younger
sons
.
-
Earls
eldest
Sons
.
-
Two
Pursuevants
at
Arms
,
in
their
Coats
of
Arms.
-
Viscounts
7.
-
Dukes
younger
Sons
.
-
Marquisses
eldest
Sons
.
-
Two
Heralds
in
their
Coats
with
Collars
of
SS.
-
Earls
32.
in
Cloaks
.
-
Lord
Chamberlain
of
the
King's
Houshold
,
with
his
white
Staff
.
-
Dukes
eldest
Sons
.
-
Two
Heralds
in
Coats
with
Collars
of
SS.
-
Two
Marquisses
in
Cloaks
.
-
Two
Heralds
in
Coats
with
Collars
of
SS.
-
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
-
Clarencieux
,
King
at
Arms
,
in
Coats
with
Collars
of
SS.
-
Norroy
,
King
at
Arms
,
in
Coats
with
Collars
of
SS.
-
The
Lord
Treasurer
with
his
white
Staff
.
-
The
Lord
Chancellor
with
the
Purse
.
-
The
Lord
High
Steward
with
his
white
Staff
.
-
Two
Persons
,
one
representing
the
Duke
of
Aquitain
,
and
the
other
the
Duke
of
Normandy
,
in
broad
Caps
and
Robes
of
Ermyn
.
-
The
Gentleman
Usher
with
the
black
Rod
on
the
right
hand
,
bareheaded
,
in
a
rich
Cloak
,
-
Garter
King
of
Arms
,
bareheaded
,
in
his
Coat
and
Collar
of
SS.
-
The
Lord
Mayor
of
London
carrying
the
City
Scepter
on
the
left
hand
,
bareheaded
.
-
The
Duke
of
York
.
-
Serjeants
at
Arms
with
their
Maces
,
8
on
a
side
from
the
Sword
forwards
,
in
rich
Cloaks
.
-
The
Lord
Great
Chamberlain
on
the
right
hand
.
-
The
Sword
born
by
the
Earl
of
Suffolk
,
Marshal
pro
tempore
.
-
The
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
Lord
Constable
of
England
pro
tempore
,
on
the
left
hand
.
-
Gentlemen
Pensioners
with
Pole-Axes
.
-
The
King
.
-
Gentlemen
Pensioners
with
their
Pole-Axes
.
-
Esquires
.
-
Footmen
.
-
The
Master
of
the
Horse
leading
a
spare
Horse
.
-
The
Vice
Chamberlain
.
-
Captain
of
the
Pensioners
.
-
Captain
of
the
Guard
.
-
The
Lieutenant
of
the
Pensioners
.
-
the
King's
Horse
Guard
.
-
The
Lord
General
's
Horse
Guard
.
As
in
Man's
Body
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
whole
,
divers
Functions
and
Offices
of
Members
are
required
;
even
so
in
all
well
governed
Common-wealths
,
a
distinction
of
persons
is
necessary
;
and
the
policy
of
this
Realm
of
England
,
for
the
Government
and
Maintainance
of
the
Common-wealth
,
hath
made
a
threefold
Division
of
persons
;
that
is
to
say
,
First
the
King
,
our
Soveraign
Monarch
(
under
which
Name
also
a
Soveraign
Queen
is
comprised
,
as
it
is
declared
by
the
Statute
made
in
the
first
of
Queen
Mary
,
cap.
1.
Parliam.
2.
)
Secondly
the
Nobles
,
which
comprehend
the
Prince
,
Dukes
,
Marquisses
,
Earls
,
Viscounts
,
and
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
.
Thirdly
the
Commons
,
by
which
general
word
is
understood
Baronets
,
Knights
,
Esquires
,
Gentlemen
,
Yeomen
,
Artificers
,
and
Labourers
.
It
is
observed
,
that
our
Law
calleth
none
Noble
under
the
Degree
of
a
Baron
,
and
not
as
men
of
Forreign
Countries
do
use
to
speak
,
with
whom
every
man
of
Gentle
Birth
is
counted
Noble
:
For
we
daily
see
,
that
both
Gentlemen
and
Knights
do
serve
in
Parliament
,
as
Members
of
the
Commonalty
.
Neither
do
these
words
the
Nobles
,
the
high
and
great
men
in
the
Realm
,
imply
the
Person
and
Majesty
of
the
King
:
but
with
the
Civilians
the
King
is
reckoned
among
the
Nobility
.
The
Nobility
are
known
by
the
general
Name
of
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
or
Barons
of
England
;
for
Dukes
,
Marquisses
,
Earls
,
and
Viscounts
did
anciently
sit
together
in
the
King
's
great
Council
of
Parliament
as
Barons
,
and
in
right
only
of
their
Baronies
:
And
therefore
by
the
general
Name
of
Barons
of
the
Realm
,
and
for
the
Baronage
thereof
,
we
under●●and
the
whole
Body
of
the
Nobility
;
the
Parliament
Robes
of
the
Dukes
differing
nothing
from
the
Barons
,
but
that
they
wear
the
Guards
upon
their
Shoulders
three
or
four
folds
:
For
though
Dukes
,
Marquisses
,
Earls
,
and
Viscounts
in
their
Creations
are
attired
with
Ornaments
of
Silk
and
Velvet
;
yet
in
Parliament
they
use
the
same
that
Barons
do
,
made
of
Scarlet
,
with
divers
differences
of
white
Fur
set
as
Fringes
or
Edgings
on
their
Shoulders
;
and
although
they
sit
in
right
of
their
Baronies
,
yet
they
take
their
places
according
to
their
degrees
of
Dignity
.
And
hence
it
is
that
those
bloody
Civil
Wars
concerning
the
Liberties
granted
in
the
Great
Charter
,
both
in
the
time
of
King
Iohn
,
and
Henry
the
Third
,
his
Son
,
prosecuted
by
all
the
Nobility
(
some
few
excepted
)
are
called
in
our
Histories
the
Barons
Wars
.
Neither
have
the
Spiritual
Lords
any
other
Title
to
that
preheminence
,
but
by
their
ancient
Baronies
:
For
although
originally
all
the
possessions
of
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
and
Priors
,
were
given
and
holden
in
Frank
Almoign
;
most
of
their
Tenures
were
altered
,
viz.
Baronia
,
as
appeareth
in
Matthew
Paris
A.
1070.
fol.
66.
and
of
that
Tenure
have
continued
ever
since
,
as
you
may
read
by
the
Constitutions
of
Clarendon
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
Second
,
and
in
Glanvile
and
Bracton
.
But
the
Tenures
of
all
Abbots
and
Priors
were
extinguished
by
the
uniting
and
coming
of
them
to
the
Crown
by
the
Statute
of
Dissolution
of
Monasteries
:
For
though
the
Nobility
of
England
differ
in
Titles
and
certain
Ceremonies
,
yet
a
Baron
enjoyeth
the
same
priviledges
.
And
by
experience
it
is
found
,
That
Dukes
and
all
other
degrees
of
Nobility
in
Cases
Criminal
are
tryed
by
Barons
,
together
with
Marquisses
,
Earls
,
and
Viscounts
,
as
their
Peers
,
and
Peers
of
the
Realm
.
Nobilitas
generally
is
of
the
word
[
Nosco
]
signifying
in
common
phrases
of
speech
,
Men
of
Generosity
of
Blood
and
Degree
;
and
therefore
it
is
said
,
Vir
nobilis
idem
est
quod
notus
,
&
per
omnia
or
a
vulgatus
:
But
especially
it
is
applyed
and
used
to
express
the
reward
of
Vertue
in
honourable
measure
,
Ageneris
claritate
,
which
being
in
part
of
distributive
Justice
,
remaineth
with
the
highest
Soveraign
annexed
to
the
Imperial
Crown
of
this
Realm
.
For
as
Vertue
is
the
gift
of
none
but
of
God
,
so
the
reward
thereof
with
Honour
cannot
be
the
gift
of
any
but
the
Supreme
Governour
,
being
God's
Vicegerent
on
Earth
.
But
when
Honour
and
Arms
be
bestowed
upon
any
,
if
there
shall
arise
contention
between
Competitors
for
the
same
,
the
ancient
policy
of
this
Realm
hath
ordained
a
Special
Court
;
the
Judges
whereof
in
all
times
having
been
Right
Honourable
Personages
,
viz.
the
Lord
High
Constable
and
the
Earl
Marshal
;
and
in
latter
times
the
Judge
thereof
only
the
Earl
Marshal
.
The
Jurisdiction
of
the
Court
consis●eth
in
the
Execution
of
that
part
of
distributive
Justice
,
which
concerneth
the
advancement
and
support
of
Vertue
.
Nevertheless
some
men
there
are
,
not
duly
considering
of
what
principle
and
parts
the
Laws
of
this
Realm
do
consist
,
have
laboured
to
prove
that
the
Questions
and
Controversies
of
Nobility
and
Arms
should
not
be
determined
by
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
,
but
by
the
Civil
Law
,
framing
to
themselves
many
Arguments
to
prove
the
same
;
but
being
of
small
value
,
I
pass
them
over
.
The
Common
Laws
,
as
also
the
Laws
of
Charity
used
in
the
Marshals
Court
,
do
prohibit
any
Subject
of
this
Realm
to
receive
Titles
of
Honour
and
Dignity
by
gift
or
donation
from
a
Forreign
Prince
,
King
,
or
Emperor
;
for
it
is
a
thing
greatly
touching
the
Majesty
of
the
King
and
State
of
his
Kingdom
,
Est
vis
Majestatis
&
inter
insignia
summae
potestatis
.
And
if
a
man
shall
bring
an
Action
,
and
in
the
Writ
is
styled
by
such
a
Forreign
Title
,
the
Defendant
may
plead
in
Abatement
of
his
Writ
,
That
he
is
no
Duke
,
Marquis
,
Earl
or
Baron
;
whereupon
if
the
Plaintiff
,
as
demanded
,
take
Issue
,
the
Issue
shall
not
be
tryed
by
the
Jury
,
but
by
the
Records
of
Parliament
,
wherein
he
faileth
.
And
if
any
English
man
be
created
Earl
of
the
Empire
,
or
of
any
other
Forreign
Nation
,
and
the
King
also
do
create
him
into
any
Title
of
Honour
in
England
,
he
shall
be
named
in
all
Judicial
proceedings
only
by
such
Name
and
Title
as
he
hath
received
from
the
King
of
this
Realm
,
whose
Subject
he
is
.
And
if
by
the
King
of
England
he
be
not
advanced
to
Title
of
Honour
,
then
he
shall
bear
the
name
only
of
his
Baptism
and
Surname
,
unless
he
be
a
Knight
.
For
experience
teacheth
that
Kings
joyned
in
League
together
by
certain
mutual
,
and
as
it
were
natural
,
power
of
Monarchies
according
to
the
Laws
of
Nations
,
have
dismissed
one
anothers
Subjects
and
Ambassadors
graced
with
the
Dignity
of
Knighthood
.
A
Duke
of
Spain
,
or
of
another
Forreign
Nation
,
cometh
into
England
by
the
King
's
safe
Conduct
,
in
which
also
the
King
doth
style
him
Duke
,
according
to
his
Creation
;
nevertheless
in
all
proceedings
in
the
King's
Courts
he
shall
not
be
so
stiled
by
his
Title
of
Dignity
.
And
although
the
said
Noble
person
be
also
by
the
King's
Letters
Patents
,
and
by
his
Forreign
Name
and
Title
of
Dignity
made
Denizon
(
for
that
is
the
right
Name
so
called
,
because
his
Legitimation
is
given
to
him
)
:
Or
if
he
be
naturalized
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
wherein
he
seemeth
to
be
in
all
things
made
as
a
Subject
born
,
yet
shall
he
not
be
styled
by
his
Foreign
Titles
of
Dignity
.
And
so
it
is
if
a
Nobleman
of
France
,
or
elsewhere
,
come
into
England
as
Ambassador
,
and
by
lawful
Marriage
hath
a
Son
,
and
the
Father
dieth
,
the
Son
is
by
Birth
a
Natural
Englishman
,
yet
he
shall
not
bear
the
Title
of
Honour
of
his
Father
;
and
the
reason
thereof
is
,
because
that
Title
of
Nobility
had
its
Original
by
a
French
King
,
and
not
by
any
natural
Operation
:
which
thing
is
well
proved
both
by
Authority
of
Law
and
Experience
in
these
days
.
If
a
Postna●us
of
Scotland
or
Ireland
(
who
in
these
days
is
a
Natural
Subject
to
the
King
of
England
)
or
if
any
of
his
Posterity
be
the
Heirs
of
a
Nobleman
of
Scotland
or
Ireland
,
yet
he
is
none
of
the
Nobility
of
England
:
But
if
that
Alien
or
Stranger
born
a
Scot
,
be
summoned
by
the
King
's
Writ
to
Parliament
,
and
therein
is
styled
by
his
Foreign
or
other
Title
,
whereunto
he
is
invested
within
England
by
the
King
's
Grant
;
then
,
and
from
thenceforth
he
is
a
Peer
of
this
Realm
;
and
in
all
Judicial
and
Legal
Proceedings
he
ought
to
be
so
styled
,
and
by
no
other
Name
.
And
it
was
the
Case
of
Gilbert
Humfrevile
Earl
of
Angus
in
Scotland
:
of
it
appertaineth
to
the
Royal
Prerogative
of
the
King
,
to
call
and
admit
an
Alien
born
to
have
place
and
voice
in
his
Parliament
at
his
pleasure
;
although
it
is
put
in
practice
very
rarely
,
and
that
for
great
and
weighty
Considerations
of
State
.
And
if
after
such
Parliamentary
Summons
of
such
a
Stranger
born
question
do
arise
,
and
the
Issue
be
,
whether
he
is
of
that
Title
or
no
?
it
may
well
be
tryed
by
the
Record
,
which
is
the
only
lawful
tryal
in
that
Case
.
But
there
is
a
Diversity
worthy
of
Observation
,
for
the
highest
and
lowest
Degrees
are
universal
;
and
therefore
a
Knight
(
Engglish
or
Stranger
born
)
is
a
Knight
in
all
Nations
,
in
what
place
soever
he
received
his
Title
and
Dignity
,
and
so
ought
of
right
,
and
by
Law
,
to
be
named
in
the
King's
Courts
as
aforesaid
.
Also
if
the
Emperor
,
the
King
of
Denmark
,
or
other
Foreign
King
,
come
into
this
Realm
by
safe
conduct
(
as
he
ought
;
for
a
Monarch
or
absolute
Prince
,
though
he
be
in
League
,
cannot
come
without
the
King's
Licence
and
safe
Conduct
;
but
any
Subject
to
such
a
Foreign
King
in
League
,
may
come
without
Licence
.
)
In
this
Case
he
shall
sue
and
be
sued
by
the
Name
of
Emperor
or
King
,
or
else
the
Writ
shall
abate
.
There
is
a
notable
President
cited
out
of
Fleta
,
where
treating
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
King's
Court
of
Marshalsea
,
it
is
said
,
And
these
things
he
might
lawfully
do
by
Office
;
that
is
to
say
,
The
Steward
of
the
King's
Houshold
,
notwithstanding
the
Liberty
of
any
other
,
although
in
another
Kingdom
,
when
the
Offender
may
be
found
in
the
King's
Houshold
:
according
to
that
which
happened
at
Paris
in
the
Fourteenth
year
of
Edward
the
First
,
when
Engelram
of
Nogeut
was
taken
in
the
Houshold
of
the
King
of
England
(
the
King
himself
being
then
at
Paris
)
with
silver
Dishes
lately
stoln
;
at
which
deed
the
King
of
France
did
claim
Cognizance
of
the
Plea
concerning
that
.
Theft
by
Jurisdiction
of
that
Court
of
Paris
.
The
matter
being
diversly
debated
in
the
Council
of
the
King
of
France
,
at
length
it
was
Ordered
,
That
the
King
of
England
should
use
and
enjoy
that
Kingly
Prerogative
of
his
Houshold
,
who
being
Convicted
by
Robert
Fitz-Iohn
Knight
,
Steward
of
the
King's
Houshold
,
of
the
Theft
,
by
consideration
of
the
said
Court
,
was
hanged
on
the
Gallows
in
St.
Germans
Field
.
And
here
by
the
way
may
be
noted
from
those
recited
Books
alledged
,
That
the
person
of
the
King
in
another
King's
Dominions
is
not
absolutely
priviledged
,
but
that
he
may
be
impleaded
for
Debt
or
Trespass
,
or
condemned
for
Treason
committed
with
in
the
said
Dominions
:
For
it
is
the
general
Law
of
Nations
,
that
in
what
place
an
Offence
is
committed
,
according
to
the
Law
of
the
said
place
they
may
be
judged
,
without
regard
to
any
priviledge
.
Neither
can
a
King
in
any
other
Kingdom
challenge
any
such
Prerogative
of
Immunity
from
Laws
:
For
a
King
out
of
his
proper
Kingdom
hath
not
merum
Imperium
,
but
only
doth
retain
Honoris
titulos
&
dignitatis
;
so
that
where
he
hath
offended
in
his
own
Person
against
the
King
in
whose
Nation
he
is
,
per
omnia
distringitur
,
etiam
quoad
personam
.
And
the
same
Law
is
of
Ambassadors
,
ne
occasio
daretur
delinquendi
.
That
Ambassadors
are
called
Legats
,
because
they
are
chosen
as
fit
men
out
of
many
;
and
their
Persons
be
sacred
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
so
that
no
man
may
injuriously
lay
violent
hands
upon
them
,
without
breach
of
the
Law
of
Nations
,
and
much
less
upon
the
person
of
a
King
in
a
strange
Land
.
Bracton
,
a
Judge
of
this
Realm
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Third
,
in
his
first
Book
,
and
eighth
Case
,
saith
,
There
is
no
respect
of
Persons
with
God
;
but
with
men
there
is
a
difference
of
Persons
;
viz.
the
King
,
and
under
him
Dukes
,
Counts
,
Barons
,
Lords
,
Vavasors
,
and
Knights
.
Counts
,
so
called
,
because
they
take
the
Name
from
the
County
,
or
from
the
word
Sociati
,
who
also
may
be
termed
Consules
of
Counselling
;
for
Kings
do
associate
such
men
unto
them
to
govern
the
People
of
God
,
ordaining
into
great
Honours
,
Power
,
and
Name
,
where
they
do
gird
them
with
Swords
,
that
is
to
say
,
Ringis
gladorium
.
Upon
this
cause
were
the
Stations
and
Encampings
of
Arms
,
called
by
the
Romans
Castra
,
of
the
word
Castrare
,
since
they
ought
to
be
Castrata
vel
Casta.
In
this
place
ought
a
good
General
to
foresee
that
Venus
Delights
be
(
as
it
were
)
gelded
and
cut
off
from
the
Army
.
So
Sir
Iohn
Fern's
Book
,
entituled
The
Glory
of
Generosity
;
Ring
,
so
called
quasi
renes
girans
&
circundans
,
for
that
they
compass
the
Reins
of
such
,
that
they
may
keep
them
from
Incest
of
Luxury
;
because
the
Luxurious
and
Incestuous
persons
are
abominable
unto
God
.
The
Sword
also
doth
signifie
the
Defence
of
King
and
Country
.
And
thus
much
in
general
of
the
Nobility
of
England
.
Now
followeth
a
more
particular
Discourse
of
each
particular
Degree
;
and
first
of
his
Majesty
,
the
Fountain
from
whence
all
these
Rivulets
and
swelling
Streams
of
Honour's
Spring
.
The
most
high
and
mighty
Monarch
CHARLES
the
second
by
the
Grace
of
God
King
of
Great
Britaine●
France
,
and
Ireland●
Defender
of
the
faith
&
ca.
The
Effiges
of
the
most
high
and
mighty
Monarch
CHARLES
the
second
by
the
Grace
of
God
King
of
Great
Britaine
;
France
,
and
Ireland
;
De●ender
of
the
faith
.
&
c●●
OF
THE
KING
,
OR
MONARCH
OF
Great
Britain
.
CHAP.
II.
MONARCHY
is
as
ancient
as
Man
,
Adam
being
created
Soveraign
Lord
of
the
Universe
,
whose
Office
was
to
govern
the
whole
World
and
all
Creatures
therein
.
His
Posterity
(
after
his
Death
)
dividing
into
Tribes
and
Generations
,
acknowledged
no
other
Dominion
than
Paternity
and
Eldership
.
The
Fathers
of
Nations
were
instead
of
Kings
,
and
the
Eldest
Sons
in
every
Family
were
reverenced
as
Princes
,
from
whence
came
the
word
Seignior
amongst
the
Italians
and
French
,
and
Seignories
for
Lordship
and
Dominion
;
of
which
Seneca
makes
two
kinds
,
viz.
Potestas
aut
Imperium
,
power
to
command
,
&
Proprietas
aut
Dominium
,
Property
or
Dominion
.
These
Empires
in
the
Golden
Age
were
founded
upon
natural
Reverency
and
Piety
;
their
Power
was
executed
with
the
soft
Weapons
of
paternal
perswasions
,
and
the
greatest
penalties
that
they
inflicted
upon
the
most
Capital
Criminals
was
the
malediction
of
their
Primogenitors
,
with
an
Excommunication
out
of
the
Tribes
:
But
as
Men
and
Vice
began
to
increase
,
Pride
and
evil
Examples
overshadowed
Filial
Obedience
,
and
Violence
entred
upon
the
Stage
of
the
World
,
the
mighty
Men
tru●ling
in
their
own
strength
,
oppressed
the
Feeble
,
and
were
at
length
forced
to
truckle
under
the
tyranny
of
others
more
Gygantick
than
themselves
,
which
necessitated
them
to
submit
to
Government
for
self-preservation
,
many
housholds
conjoyning
made
a
Village
,
many
Villages
a
City
,
and
these
Cities
and
Citizens
confederating
established
Laws
by
consent
,
which
in
tract
of
time
were
called
Commonwealths
;
some
being
governed
by
Kings
,
some
by
Magistrates
,
and
some
so
unfortunate
as
to
fall
under
the
yoak
of
a
popular
Rule
,
Nam
Plebs
est
pessimus
Tyrannus
.
The
first
Chiefs
or
Kings
were
men
of
Vertue
,
elected
for
their
Wisdom
and
Courage
,
being
both
Reges
&
Duces
,
to
govern
according
to
their
Laws
in
Peace
,
and
to
lead
them
forth
to
Battel
against
their
Enemies
in
time
of
Hostility
.
And
this
Rule
proving
more
safe
for
the
people
,
honourable
amongst
men
,
and
●●rm
in
it self
than
the
other
,
most
Nations
followed
it
,
approving
the
Sentence
of
Tacitus
,
Pr●stat
sub
Principo
●alo
esse
quam
nulle
.
Lamentable
Experience
,
the
Mistress
of
Fools
in
some
,
and
of
Wisdom
in
others
,
in
the
Ages
sequent
necessitated
them
again
to
quit
the
●orm
of
Election
,
and
to
entail
the
Soveraign
Power
in
the
Hereditary
Loyns
of
their
Kings
,
to
prevent
the
fatal
consequence
of
Ambition
amongst
equal
pretenders
in
popular
Elections
.
Thus
the
beginning
of
an
Empire
is
ascribed
to
reason
and
necessity
;
●ut
't
was
God
himself
that
illuminated
the
minds
of
men
,
and
let
them
see
they
could
not
subsist
without
a
Supream
in
their
human
affairs
.
Necessitas
●st
firmum
judicium
&
immutabilis
providentiae
potestas
.
This
Island
of
Great
Britain
,
when
Barbarism
was
so
happy
as
to
submit
to
a
Regal
Power
(
as
Caesar
in
his
Commentaries
witnesseth
)
then
divided
into
many
Kingdoms
;
under
which
Government
of
Kings
(
with
some
small
alterations
,
according
to
the
necessity
of
times
and
pleasure
of
Conquerors
)
it
hath
flourished
,
descending
from
the
British
,
Saxon
,
Danish
,
Norman
,
and
Scotch
Kings
,
to
our
gracious
Soveraign
Charles
the
Second
,
into
whose
Veins
all
those
several
streams
of
Royal
Blood
are
conjoyned
to
unite
those
jarring
Nations
into
one
Body
,
under
a
Head
,
unto
which
each
one
may
justly
claim
an
interest
.
God
hath
thus
restored
our
ancient
Government
,
and
seated
our
Soveraign
in
the
Throne
of
his
Ancestors
,
giving
him
a
power
just
and
absolute
,
as
well
to
preserve
as
curb
his
people
,
being
not
only
Major
singulis
,
but
Major
universis
;
and
his
power
is
super
totam
Rempublicam
,
which
I
thus
prove
,
Either
the
whole
power
of
the
Commonwealth
is
in
one
,
or
not
;
if
not
,
then
he
is
no
absolute
King
or
Monarch
;
but
if
he
be
(
as
all
must
yield
)
a
Monarch
,
I
ask
if
there
be
a
power
in
the
Commonwealth
which
is
not
in
him
?
Is
it
subordinate
to
his
power
,
or
not
?
If
subordinate
,
than
his
power
is
above
that
power
,
and
so
super
totam
Rempublicam
&
Major
universis
;
if
it
be
not
,
then
there
are
a
simul
&
semel
to
Supream
Civil
Powers
in
the
same
individual
Kingdom
and
Gubernation
,
and
yet
divided
against
it self
,
which
is
most
absurd
and
impossible
.
This
in
Answer
to
a
monstrous
Pamphlet
,
which
the
lasciviousness
of
our
late
unhappy
Wars
produced
,
which
asserted
Rex
minor
universis
.
But
the
Divine
Providence
hath
(
I
hope
)
put
a
period
to
all
such
Trayterous
Tenents
,
and
concluded
such
Disputes
by
Acts
of
Parliament
;
so
that
no
person
for
the
future
shall
dare
to
question
who
hath
the
right
of
making
Peace
or
War
,
the
power
of
Militia
by
Land
and
Sea
,
all
strong
Holds
and
Forts
,
&c.
being
the
inherent
right
of
the
English
Monarchs
by
their
Prerogative
Royal.
The
King
is
God's
Vicegerent
,
and
ought
to
be
obeyed
accordingly
:
If
good
,
he
is
a
blessing
;
if
bad
,
a
judgment
:
and
then
against
whom
we
are
to
use
no
other
weapons
but
prayers
and
tears
for
his
amendment
.
He
is
styled
Pater
Patriae
,
&
Caput
Re●publicae
;
and
because
the
protection
of
his
Subjects
belongs
to
his
care
and
office
;
the
Militia
is
annext
to
his
Crown
,
that
the
Sword
as
well
as
the
Scepter
,
may
be
in
his
hand
.
The
Parliament
(
then
all
Roman
Catholicks
)
in
the
behalf
of
Henry
the
Eighth
writ
to
the
Pope
,
declaring
that
his
Royal
Majesty
is
the
Head
,
and
the
very
Soul
of
us
all
;
his
Cause
is
the
Cause
of
us
all
,
derived
from
the
Head
upon
the
Members
;
his
Griefs
and
Injuries
are
ours
,
we
all
suffer
equally
with
him
.
Camden
in
his
Britannia
,
fol.
100.
calls
the
King
the
most
excellent
part
of
the
Commonwealth
,
next
unto
God
.
He
is
under
no
Vassuage
;
he
takes
his
Investure
from
no
man
.
Rex
non
habet
Superiorem
,
nisi
Deum
:
satìs
habet
ad
poenam
,
quod
Deum
expectat
ultorem
.
In
England
,
France
,
Spain
,
&c.
Kings
are
styled
Dei
Gratia
,
&c.
and
as
the
French
King
is
said
to
be
Rex
Francorum
Christianissimus
,
the
most
Christian
King
of
France
;
The
King
of
Spain
the
most
Catholick
;
The
Emperour
the
Defender
of
the
Church
:
So
the
Kings
of
England
,
by
a
Bull
from
Pope
Leo
the
Tenth
,
sent
to
King
Henry
the
Eighth
(
for
a
Book
of
Controversie
written
by
him
against
Luther
)
have
the
Title
of
Defenders
of
the
Faith
;
and
by
Act
of
Parliament
he
is
declared
Supream
Head
of
the
Church
of
England
.
It
is
the
manner
also
for
Kings
to
write
in
the
plural
Number
(
which
is
God's
own
style
)
Mandamus
,
Volumus
,
&c.
and
in
the
Scripture
we
find
them
called
Gods
,
in
which
sense
they
may
be
styled
Divi
,
or
Dii
,
quia
Dei
Vicarii
,
&
Dei
voce
judicant
.
Our
Lawyers
also
say
,
Rex
est
persona
mixta
cum
Sacerdote
,
habet
Ecclesiasticam
&
Spiritualem
Iurisdictionem
.
This
shews
the
King's
power
in
Ecclesiastical
Causes
,
being
anoynted
with
Oyl
as
the
Priests
,
and
afterwards
the
Kings
of
Israel
were
;
which
signifies
his
person
to
be
both
Sacred
and
Spiritual
.
And
therefore
at
the
Coronation
hath
put
upon
him
a
Priest's
Garment
,
called
the
Dalmatica
,
or
Colobium
,
and
other
such
Vests
.
And
before
the
Reformation
,
the
King
,
as
a
Spiritual
person
,
received
the
Sacrament
in
both
kinds
.
He
is
capable
of
holding
Tithes
;
all
Extra-Parochial
Tithes
,
some
Proxies
,
and
other
Spiritual
profits
belong
to
the
King
.
The
Ceremonies
at
the
Coronation
of
the
King
are
many
,
and
with
us
in
England
more
than
in
many
other
Countries
;
As
the
Anoynting
with
Oyl
,
which
is
proved
by
Mr.
Selden
to
be
of
above
one
thousand
years
standing
;
the
Crown
set
upon
his
Head
with
many
Religious
Ceremonies
:
besides
the
Ensigns
of
Regality
,
which
are
a
Ring
to
signi●ie
his
Fait●fulnes
;
a
Bracelet
for
Good
Works
;
a
Scepter
for
Justice
;
a
Sword
for
Vengeance
;
Purple
Robes
to
attract
Reverence
;
and
a
Diadem
triumphant
to
blazon
his
Glory
.
It
was
the
saying
of
Thomas
Becket
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Inunguntur
Reges
in
Capi●e
,
etiam
pect●re
&
brach●is
,
quod
significat
gloriam
,
sanctitatem
&
for●●n●
in●●n
.
King's
are
Anoynted
on
the
Head
to
signi●●e
their
Glory
,
on
the
Breast
to
Emblematize
their
Sanctity
,
and
on
their
Arms
to
declare
their
power
.
He
is
crowned
with
an
Imperial
Crown
,
the
Crown
set
on
his
Head
by
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
;
a
prerogative
belonging
to
that
See
,
as
it
is
in
Spain
to
Toledo
,
in
France
to
Rheims
,
and
in
Sueden
to
Vpsalia
.
But
this
Imperial
Crown
hath
not
been
long
in
use
amongst
us
(
though
our
Kings
have
had
Imperial
Commands
,
as
over
Scotland
,
Ireland
,
Man
,
and
other
Isles
)
being
in
a
manner
like
that
of
an
Earls
now
.
Neither
is
it
found
that
any
such
thing
as
a
Diadem
was
at
all
in
use
,
until
the
tune
of
Constantine
the
Great
:
For
before
the
distinction
was
some
kind
of
Chaplet
,
or
rather
a
white
silk
Fillet
about
the
Head
,
which
was
an
ordinary
way
to
distinguish
them
.
And
we
read
that
Alexander
the
Great
took
off
his
white
Diadem
to
cure
the
madness
of
Seleucus
.
The
first
King
that
was
crowned
with
this
Imperial
Crown
floried
and
arched
,
was
Henry
the
Third
,
but
some
say
Henry
the
First
,
and
indeed
it
is
left
in
dispute
.
However
,
it
is
very
probable
and
plain
,
That
the
ancientest
Ensign
of
Regal
Authority
was
the
Scepter
,
which
is
every
where
spoken
of
,
both
in
Scripture
and
Prophane
History
.
There
is
another
Ensign
of
their
Authority
,
which
is
a
Globe
or
Mound
with
a
Cross
,
which
hath
been
in
use
amongst
us
ever
since
Edward
the
Confessor's
time
,
which
is
placed
in
the
left
hand
,
as
is
seen
in
most
of
their
Coyns
:
The
Cross
denoting
his
Faith
,
the
Globe
his
Empire
by
Sea
and
Land
;
as
't
is
said
of
Iustinian
the
Emperor
,
who
was
the
first
that
ever
used
it
.
The
Office
of
the
King
of
England
,
according
to
Fortescue
,
Pugnare
bella
populi
sui
&
eos
rectissime
judicare
,
to
fight
the
Battels
of
his
people
,
and
to
see
Right
and
Justice
done
unto
them
:
or
more
particularly
(
as
is
promised
at
the
Coronation
)
to
preserve
the
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
Holy
Church
,
the
Royal
Prerogatives
belonging
to
the
Crown
,
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Realm
,
to
do
Justice
,
shew
Mercy
,
keep
Peace
and
Unity
,
&c.
The
King
is
enabled
to
perform
this
great
and
weighty
Office
by
certain
extraordinary
powers
and
priviledges
which
he
holds
by
the
Law
of
Nations
,
by
the
Common
Law
of
England
,
or
by
Statutes
.
The
Regalia
were
anciently
called
Sacra
Sacrorum
(
as
his
Lands
are
called
in
Law
Patrimoni●●
S●c●●●
)
now
commonly
Royal
Preroga●ives
.
The
King
being
Principium
,
Cap●●
,
&
●inis
Parli●menti
,
may
of
his
meer
will
and
pleasure
Convoke
,
Adjourn
,
Remove
,
and
Dissolve
Parliaments
:
He
may
,
to
any
Bill
that
is
passed
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
refuse
to
give
his
Royal
Assent
,
without
rendring
a
Reason
;
and
without
his
Assent
a
Bill
is
as
a
●ody
without
a
Soul
:
He
may
at
his
pleasure
encrease
the
number
of
the
Members
of
both
Houses
,
by
creating
more
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
and
bes●owing
priviledges
upon
any
other
Towns
to
send
Burgelles
by
Writ
to
Parliament
:
and
he
may
refuse
to
send
his
Writ
to
some
others
that
have
sate
in
former
Parliaments
.
He
hath
alone
the
choice
and
nomination
of
all
Commanders
and
Officers
for
Land
and
Sea-service
;
the
choice
and
election
of
all
Magistrates
,
Counsellors
,
and
Officers
of
State
;
of
all
Bishops
,
and
other
Ecclesiastick
Dignities
;
also
the
bestowing
and
conferring
of
Honours
,
and
the
power
of
determining
Rewards
and
Punishments
.
By
Letters
Patent
his
Majesty
may
erect
new
Counties
,
Universities
,
Bishopricks
,
Cities
,
Boroughs
,
Colledges
,
Hospitals
,
Schools
,
Fairs
,
Markets
,
Courts
of
Judicature
,
Forests
,
Chases
,
Free
Warrens
,
&c.
The
King
by
his
Prerogative
hath
power
to
enfranchise
an
Alien
,
and
make
him
a
Denison
,
whereby
he
is
enabled
to
purchase
Lands
and
Houses
,
and
to
bear
Offices
.
He
hath
the
power
to
grant
Letters
of
Mart
or
Reprisal
;
to
grant
safe
Conducts
,
&c.
He
hath
at
all
times
had
the
right
of
Purveyance
or
Preemption
of
all
sorts
of
Victuals
within
the
Verge
,
viz.
Twelve
miles
round
of
the
Court
;
and
to
take
Horses
,
Carts
,
Ships
,
or
Boats
,
for
the
Carriage
of
his
Goods
,
at
reasonable
rates
.
Also
by
Proclamation
to
set
reasonable
rates
and
prices
upon
Flesh
,
Fish
,
Fowl
,
Oats
,
Hay
,
&c.
sold
within
the
limits
of
the
Verge
of
the
Court
in
the
time
of
his
Progress
.
Debts
due
to
the
King
are
in
the
first
place
to
be
satisfied
in
case
of
Executorship
and
Administratorship
;
and
until
the
King's
Debts
be
satisfied
,
he
may
protect
the
Debtor
from
the
Arrest
of
other
Creditors
.
He
may
dis●rein
for
the
whole
Rent
upon
one
Tenant
that
holdeth
not
the
whole
Land
:
He
may
require
the
Ancestors
Debt
of
the
Heir
,
though
not
especially
bound
:
He
is
not
obliged
to
demand
his
Rent
according
to
the
Custome
of
Landlords
:
He
may
distrein
where
he
pleaseth
,
and
sue
in
any
of
his
Courts
.
No
Proclamation
can
be
made
but
by
the
King
.
No
protection
for
a
Defendant
to
obstruct
the
course
of
the
Law
against
him
,
if
he
be
not
one
of
his
Majesties
Menial
Servants
.
In
case
of
loss
by
Fire
,
or
otherwise
,
his
Majesty
granteth
Patents
to
receive
the
Charitable
Benevolences
of
the
people
.
No
Forest
,
Chase
,
or
Park
to
be
made
,
nor
Castle
,
Fort
,
or
Tower
to
be
built
without
his
Majesties
especial
Licence
.
Where
the
King
hath
granted
a
Fair
,
with
Toll
to
be
paid
,
yet
his
Goods
shall
be
there
exempted
from
the
said
Duties
of
Toll
.
His
Servants
in
Ordinary
are
priviledged
from
serving
in
any
Offices
that
require
their
Attendance
;
as
Sheriff
,
Constable
,
Church-warden
,
or
the
like
.
All
Receivers
of
Money
for
the
King
,
or
Accomptants
to
him
for
any
of
his
Revenues
,
their
Persons
,
Lands
,
Goods
,
Heirs
,
Executors
,
and
Administrators
,
are
at
all
times
chargeable
for
the
same
:
for
Nullum
tempus
occurrit
Regi
.
His
Debtor
hath
a
kind
of
Prerogative
Remedy
by
a
Quo
minus
in
the
Exchequer
against
all
other
Debtors
,
or
against
whom
they
have
any
cause
of
personal
Action
;
supposing
that
he
is
thereby
disabled
to
pay
the
King
:
and
in
this
Suit
the
King's
Debtor
being
Plaintiff
,
hath
some
priviledges
above
others
.
In
doubtful
Cases
semper
praesumitur
pro
Rege
,
no
Statute
restraineth
the
King
,
except
he
be
especially
named
therein
.
The
quality
of
his
Person
alters
the
descent
of
Gavelkind
,
the
Rules
of
joynt
Tenancy
:
No
Estoppel
can
bind
him
,
nor
Judgment
final
in
a
Writ
of
Right
.
Judgments
entred
against
the
King's
Title
,
are
entred
with
Salvo
Iure
Domini
Regis
.
That
if
at
any
time
the
King's
Counsel
at
Law
can
make
out
his
Title
better
,
that
Jugment
shall
not
prejudice
him
,
which
is
not
permitted
the
Subject
.
The
King
by
his
Prerogative
may
demand
reasonable
Ayd-money
of
his
Subjects
for
the
Knighting
his
Eldest
Son
at
the
Age
of
Fifteen
years
,
and
to
marry
his
eldest
Daughter
at
the
Age
of
Seven
years
;
which
Ayd
is
20
s.
for
every
Knights
Fee
,
and
as
much
for
every
20
l.
per
annum
in
Soccage
.
Moreover
,
if
the
King
be
taken
prisoner
,
Ayd-money
is
to
be
paid
by
the
Subjects
for
his
Redemption
.
The
King
upon
reasonable
Causes
him
thereunto
moving
,
may
protect
any
of
his
Subjects
from
Suits
of
Law
,
&c.
In
all
Cases
where
the
King
is
party
,
his
Officers
with
an
Arrest
by
force
of
a
Process
at
Law
,
may
enter
and
(
if
any
entrance
be
denied
)
may
break
open
the
House
of
any
man
by
force
.
A
Benefice
,
or
Spiritual
Living
,
is
not
full
against
the
King
by
Institution
only
,
without
Induction
,
although
it
be
so
against
a
Subject
.
None
but
the
King
can
hold
Plea
of
false
Judgments
in
the
Courts
of
his
Tenants
.
The
King
by
his
Prerogative
is
Summus
Regui
Custos
,
and
hath
the
Custody
of
the
Persons
and
Estates
of
such
,
as
for
want
of
understanding
cannot
govern
themselves
,
or
serve
the
King
;
that
of
Ideots
to
his
own
use
,
and
that
of
Lunaticks
to
the
use
of
the
next
Heir
:
So
the
Custody
or
Wardships
of
all
such
Infants
,
whose
Ancestors
held
their
Lands
by
Tenure
in
Capite
,
or
Knights
Service
,
were
ever
since
the
Conquest
in
the
King
,
to
the
great
honour
and
benefit
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
:
But
abuses
,
which
too
often
happened
,
made
the
people
complain
thereof
,
which
was
the
cause
of
its
laying
aside
.
His
Majesty
is
Vl●imus
Haeres
Regni
,
and
is
(
as
the
great
Ocean
is
of
small
Rivers
)
the
Receptacle
of
all
Estates
for
want
of
Heirs
,
or
by
Forfeiture
,
Revert
or
Escheat
to
the
King
.
All
Spiritual
Benefices
,
for
want
of
presentation
in
due
time
by
the
Bishop
,
are
elapsed
to
the
King
.
All
Treasure
Trove
(
that
is
Money
,
or
Gold
and
Silver
plate
,
or
Bullion
found
,
and
the
owners
unknown
)
belongs
to
the
King
:
So
doth
all
Waifs
,
Strays
,
Wrecks
,
not
granted
away
by
him
,
or
any
former
Kings
.
All
waste
Ground
or
Land
recovered
from
the
Sea
:
All
Lands
of
Aliens
dying
before
Naturalization
or
Denization
,
and
all
other
things
whereof
the
property
is
not
known
:
All
Gold
and
Silver
Mines
,
in
whose
Ground
soever
they
are
found
:
Royal
Fish
,
as
Whales
,
Sturgeons
,
Dolphins
,
&c.
Royal
Fowl
,
as
Swans
not
mark't
,
and
swimming
at
Liberty
on
the
River
,
belong
to
the
King
.
In
the
Church
the
King's
prerogative
and
power
is
extraordinary
great
:
He
only
hath
the
patronage
of
all
Bishopricks
;
none
can
be
chosen
but
by
his
Conge
d'Es●ire
,
whom
he
hath
first
nominated
;
none
can
be
consecrated
Bishop
,
or
take
possession
of
the
Revenues
of
the
Bishoprick
,
without
the
King
's
special
Writ
or
Assent
.
He
is
Guardian
or
Nursing
Father
of
the
Church
,
which
our
Kings
of
England
did
so
reckon
amongst
their
principal
Cares
;
as
in
the
Three
and
twentieth
year
of
King
Edward
the
First
,
it
was
alledged
in
a
pleading
,
and
allowed
;
The
King
hath
power
to
call
a
National
or
Provincial
Synod
;
and
with
the
advice
and
consent
thereof
to
make
Canons
,
Orders
,
Ordinances
and
Cons●itutions
to
introduce
into
the
Church
what
Ceremonies
he
shall
think
sit
;
to
re●orm
and
correct
all
Heresies
,
Schisms
,
and
p●nish
Contempts
,
&c
,
The
King
hath
power
not
only
to
unite
,
consolidate
,
separate
,
inlarge
,
or
contract
the
limits
of
any
old
Bishoprick
,
or
other
Ecclesiastical
Benefice
:
But
also
by
his
Letters
Patents
may
erect
new
Bishopricks
,
as
Henry
the
Eighth
did
Six
at
one
time
,
and
the
late
King
Charles
the
Martyr
intended
to
do
at
St.
Albans
for
the
Honour
of
the
first
Martyr
of
England
,
and
for
the
contracting
the
too
large
extent
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Lincoln
.
In
the
28.
of
Eliz.
when
the
House
of
Commons
would
have
passed
Bills
touching
Bishops
,
granting
Faculties
,
conferring
Holy
Orders
,
Ecclesiastical
Censures
,
the
Oath
Ex
Officio
,
Non-Residency
,
&c.
The
Queen
being
much
incensed
,
forbade
them
to
meddle
in
any
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
,
for
that
it
belonged
to
her
prerogative
.
His
Majesty
hath
also
power
of
Coynage
of
Money
,
of
pardoning
all
Criminals
,
of
dispensing
with
all
Statutes
made
by
him
,
or
his
Predecessors
,
which
are
Malum
prohibitum
,
and
not
Malum
in
se.
The
diversity
between
these
terms
is
set
down
in
the
Statute
made
Term.
Mich.
Anno
11
H.
7.
11.
Thus
where
the
Statute
doth
prohibit
a
man
to
coyn
Money
,
if
he
do
,
he
shall
be
hanged
;
this
is
Malum
prohibitum
:
for
before
the
said
Statute
it
was
lawful
,
but
not
after
;
and
for
this
Evil
the
King
may
dispense
:
But
Malum
in
se
neither
the
King
nor
any
other
can
dispense
with
.
As
if
the
King
would
give
leave
to
rob
on
the
High-ways
,
&c.
this
is
void
;
yet
after
the
Fact
done
,
the
King
may
pardon
it
.
So
it
is
in
Ecclesiastical
Laws
for
conformity
to
the
Liturgy
,
&c.
which
are
Malum
prohibitum
;
and
the
King
may
by
his
Prerogative
Royal
as
well
dispense
with
all
those
penal
Statutes
,
as
with
Merchants
to
transport
Silver
,
Wooll
,
and
other
prohibited
Commodities
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
The
King
cannot
devest
himself
or
his
Successors
of
any
part
of
his
Royal
Power
,
Prerogative
,
and
Authority
inherent
and
annext
to
the
Crown
;
nor
bar
his
Heir
of
the
Succession
,
no
not
by
Act
of
Parliament
;
for
such
an
Act
is
void
by
Law
.
These
Prerogatives
do
of
right
belong
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
which
I
have
collected
out
of
the
most
Authentick
Modern
Authors
.
And
to
compleat
this
Chapter
I
shall
proceed
to
his
Superiority
and
Precedency
.
The
King
of
England
acknowledgeth
no
Superior
but
God
alone
;
not
the
Emperor
,
Omnem
potestatem
Rex
Angliae
in
Regno
suo
quam
Imperator
vendicat
in
Imperio
;
yet
he
giveth
Precedency
to
the
Emperor
,
Eo
quod
antiquitate
Imperium
omnia
regna
superare
creditur
.
Touching
our
King's
Supremacy
before
any
other
,
these
Reasons
are
offered
;
First
,
Lucius
,
King
of
this
Land
,
was
the
first
Christian
King
in
the
World
;
as
also
Constantine
our
Country-man
the
first
Emperor
that
publickly
planted
Christianity
.
Secondly
,
The
King
of
England
is
anoynted
as
no
other
King
is
,
but
France
,
Sicily
,
and
Ierusalem
.
Thirdly
,
He
is
crowned
,
which
honour
the
Kings
of
Spain
,
Portugal
,
Navarr
,
and
divers
other
Princes
have
not
.
The
honour
of
Precedency
amongst
Christian
Kings
is
often
disputed
by
their
Ambassadors
and
Commissioners
representative
at
General
Councils
,
Diets
,
publick
Treaties
,
and
other
Honourable
Assemblies
at
Coronations
,
Congratulations
in
Foreign
Countries
,
&c.
which
by
the
best
Information
I
can
get
is
thus
stated
;
As
to
England
,
next
to
the
Imperial
Ministers
,
the
French
take
place
,
as
being
the
largest
Realm
in
Christendom
,
and
most
Noble
,
since
Charles
le
mayne
,
their
King
,
obtained
the
Imperial
Diadem
;
the
second
place
in
the
Western
Empire
was
undisputably
the
right
of
our
English
Kings
,
so
enjoyed
for
hundreds
of
years
,
'till
Spain
grown
rich
and
proud
by
the
addition
of
the
Indies
,
claimed
the
priority
,
yet
could
not
gain
it
till
their
Charles
the
Fifth
was
Elected
Emperor
;
but
after
his
Resignation
,
the
Controversie
renewed
upon
the
Treaty
of
Peace
between
Queen
Elizabeth
and
Philip
the
Third
,
King
of
Spain
at
●oloign
in
France
,
Anno
1600.
Our
Ambassadors
were
Sir
Henry
Nevil
,
Iohn
Harbert
,
and
Thomas
Edmonds
,
Esquires
;
and
for
Spain
,
Balthazer
de
Coniga
,
Ferdinando
Carillo
,
Io.
Ricardett
,
and
Lewis
Varreyken
.
The
English
challenged
precedency
as
due
to
them
before
the
Emperor
Charles
his
time
,
as
doth
appear
by
Volatteram
in
the
time
of
our
Henry
the
Seventh
,
when
the
like
difference
being
in
question
,
't
was
joyntly
referred
to
the
Pope
,
who
adjudged
to
England
the
most
Honourable
place
:
But
the
Spaniards
refusing
to
stand
to
that
old
Award
,
or
to
admit
of
an
equality
,
the
Treaty
of
Peace
broke
up
;
neither
hath
any
certain
Resolution
been
hitherto
taken
in
the
matter
,
as
ever
I
heard
of
.
OF
THE
PRINCE
.
CHAP.
III.
THE
King
's
Eldest
Son
and
Heir
apparent
,
from
the
Day
of
his
Birth
,
is
entituled
Prince
,
of
the
Latin
word
,
quasi
Principalis
post
Regem
.
The
first
that
we
read
of
in
England
was
Edward
,
eldest
Son
to
King
Henry
the
Third
,
since
which
time
the
eldest
Son
of
the
King
hath
been
by
Patent
and
other
Ceremonies
created
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
Earl
of
Chester
and
Flint
.
By
Patent
also
Edward
the
Third
,
in
the
Eleventh
year
of
his
Reign
,
added
the
Dukedom
of
Cornwal
to
the
Principality
of
Wales
;
and
Anno
Regni
36.
he
makes
his
eldest
Son
Edward
the
Black
Prince
,
Prince
of
Aquitain
,
for
which
he
did
Fealty
and
Homage
at
Westminster
,
Sed
tamen
Principatum
Walliae
,
Ducatum
Cornubiae
,
Comitatum
Cestriae
&
Cantii
non
reliquit
.
Walsing.
fol.
172.
Since
the
Union
of
England
and
Scotland
,
his
Title
hath
been
Magnae
Britanniae
Princeps
,
but
ordinarily
Prince
of
Wales
.
As
eldest
Son
to
the
King
of
Scotland
,
he
is
Duke
of
Rothsay
,
and
Seneschal
of
Scotland
from
his
Birth
:
And
so
long
as
Normandy
remained
in
the
possession
of
the
English
,
he
had
always
the
style
of
Duke
of
Normandy
.
At
his
Creation
he
is
presented
before
the
King
in
Princely
Robes
,
who
putteth
a
Coronet
upon
his
Head
,
a
Ring
on
his
middle
Finger
,
a
Verge
of
Gold
in
his
Hand
,
and
his
Letters
Patents
after
they
are
rea●
.
His
Mantle
,
which
he
wears
in
●arliament
,
is
once
more
doubled
upon
the
sho●●●●rs
than
a
Dukes
,
his
Cap
of
State
indente●●nd
his
Coronet
,
formerly
of
Crosses
and
Flower
de
lis
,
mixed
.
But
since
the
happy
Restauration
of
his
Majesty
it
was
solemnly
ordered
,
that
the
Son
and
Heir
apparent
to
the
Crown
of
England
shall
bear
his
Coronet
of
Crosses
and
Flower
de
lis
with
one
Arch
,
and
in
the
midst
a
Ball
and
Cross
,
as
hath
the
Royal
Diadem
.
That
his
Royal
Highness
the
Duke
of
York
,
and
all
the
immediate
Sons
and
Brothers
of
the
Kings
of
England
,
shall
use
and
bear
their
Coronets
,
composed
of
Crosses
and
Flower
de
lis
only
:
But
all
their
Sons
respectively
,
having
the
Title
of
Dukes
,
shall
bear
and
use
their
Coronets
composed
of
Leaves
only
,
as
the
Coronets
of
Dukes
not
being
of
the
Royal
Blood
.
Note
,
That
by
Order
,
not
Creation
,
our
present
King
was
admitted
Prince
of
Wales
,
had
the
Principality
with
the
Earldom
of
Chester
,
&c.
confirmed
to
him
by
Patent
,
and
was
allowed
to
hold
his
Court
apart
from
the
Kings
.
The
Prince
by
the
Common
Law
is
reputed
as
the
same
Person
with
the
King
,
and
so
declared
by
Statute
temp.
Hen.
8.
The
Civilians
say
,
the
King
's
eldest
Son
,
during
his
Fathers
life
,
may
be
styled
King
by
the
Law
of
Nations
,
because
of
his
so
near
Relation
to
the
Crown
,
that
if
the
Father
die
he
is
ipso
momento
Rex
,
though
he
be
not
crowned
.
A
usual
custome
in
Spain
,
and
once
allowed
here
to
Henry
,
Son
of
King
Henry
the
Second
;
yet
he
holdeth
his
Seigniories
and
Principalities
of
the
King
,
as
Subject
to
him
,
and
giveth
the
same
respect
to
him
as
other
Subjects
do
.
He
hath
certain
priviledges
above
other
persons
:
To
him
it
was
permitted
by
the
Statute
24
Hen.
8.
cap.
13.
to
wear
Silk
of
the
colour
of
Purple
,
and
cloth
of
Gold
,
of
Tissue
in
his
Apparel
,
or
upon
his
Horse
.
And
by
the
Statute
24
Ed.
3.
ca.
2.
Takings
shall
not
be
from
henceforth
made
by
others
than
the
Purveyors
of
the
King
,
of
the
Queen
,
and
of
the
Prince
their
eldest
Son
:
And
that
if
any
mans
Purveyor
make
such
takings
,
it
shall
be
done
of
them
as
of
those
that
do
without
Warrant
,
and
the
Deed
adjudged
as
a
thing
done
against
the
Peace
and
the
Law
of
the
Land
;
and
such
as
do
not
in
manner
aforesaid
,
shall
be
duly
punished
.
To
eschew
Maintenance
,
and
nourish
Peace
and
Amity
in
all
parts
of
the
Realm
,
many
Statutes
have
been
made
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Fourth
,
prohibiting
the
giving
of
Signs
or
Liveries
to
any
but
Menials
;
nevertheless
by
the
Statute
2
Hen.
4.
cap.
21.
it
is
provided
that
the
Prince
may
give
his
honourable
Liveries
or
Sign
to
the
Lords
,
or
to
his
Menial
Gentlemen
;
and
that
the
same
Lords
may
wear
the
same
as
if
they
were
the
King's
Liveries
;
and
that
the
Menials
of
the
Prince
may
also
wear
the
same
as
the
King's
Menials
.
But
afterwards
by
occasion
of
divers
other
Statutes
made
by
sundry
Kings
,
for
the
suppressing
o●
that
enormity
of
Maintenance
,
and
of
the
general
word
in
them
,
that
priviledge
of
the
Prince
was
abridged
,
or
rather
taken
away
,
therefore
the
Statute
12
Ed.
4.
cap.
4.
was
made
.
By
the
Statute
21
H.
8.
cap.
13.
the
Prince
may
retain
as
many
Chaplains
as
he
pleaseth
,
although
all
other
of
the
Nobility
(
except
those
of
the
Blood
Royal
)
are
constrained
to
a
certain
number
;
and
they
,
or
any
of
them
,
may
purchase
Licence
and
Dispensation
,
and
take
and
retain
two
Parsonages
or
Benefices
with
Cure
of
Souls
.
By
the
Order
of
the
Common
Law
,
the
King
may
Levy
a
reasonable
Ayd
of
all
his
Tenants
,
as
well
of
those
that
did
hold
their
Lands
of
him
by
Knights
Service
,
as
in
Soccage
,
pur
faire
fitz
Chevalier
,
&
pur
File
marrier
,
and
the
sum
of
Money
was
not
in
certainty
.
Note
that
the
Ayd
is
not
to
be
recovered
before
the
Son
be
of
the
Age
of
Fifteen
years
,
and
the
Daughter
accomplish
the
Age
of
Seven
years
:
Fitz.
Natur.
B.
28.6
.
But
in
the
King's
pleasure
,
till
by
the
Statute
in
the
25
Ed.
3.
cap.
11.
it
was
Enacted
,
That
for
the
Knighting
his
eldest
Son
,
and
marrying
his
eldest
Daughter
as
aforesaid
,
the
Ayd
following
shall
be
demanded
and
levied
,
viz.
of
every
Knight
so
holden
of
the
King
(
without
mean
)
20
s.
and
no
more
;
and
of
every
20.
l.
of
Land
holden
of
the
King
(
without
mean
)
in
Soccage
,
20
s.
and
no
more
.
And
so
after
this
rate
for
the
Lands
in
Soccage
;
and
for
Land
in
Tenure
of
Chivalry
,
according
to
the
quantity
of
the
Fee
.
By
another
Statute
made
in
the
said
25
th
of
Edward
the
Third
,
cap.
2.
amongst
other
things
it
is
declared
,
That
to
compass
or
imagine
the
death
of
the
King
's
eldest
Son
and
Heir
,
is
Crimen
laesae
Majestatis
;
or
if
a
man
do
violate
the
Wife
of
the
King
's
eldest
Son
and
Heir
,
it
is
High
Treason
.
And
so
the
Statute
26
Hen.
8.
cap.
13.
doth
declate
.
And
so
was
the
ancient
Common
Law
of
this
Realm
,
and
not
a
new
Law
made
by
the
Statute
,
Coke
8.
part
28.
b.
but
this
Statute
is
a
Manifestation
and
Application
of
the
ancient
Common
Law
in
this
Case
.
Because
the
people
were
in
ambiguity
,
Whether
Children
born
in
parts
beyond
the
Sea
,
and
out
of
the
King's
Dominions
,
should
be
able
to
demand
any
Inheritance
within
his
said
Dominions
,
or
not
;
It
was
declared
at
a
Parliament
holden
at
Westminster
in
the
Seventeenth
of
King
Iames
,
for
the
removing
of
those
doubts
,
That
les
Enfants
du
Roy
,
the
Children
of
the
Kings
of
England
,
in
whatsoever
parts
they
are
born
in
,
are
able
,
and
ought
to
bear
the
Inheritance
after
the
death
of
their
Ancestors
.
Read
the
Statute
in
Coke's
Seventh
Part
,
8.
a.
where
you
shall
see
,
that
though
generally
the
Birth-place
is
observed
,
yet
many
times
Legiance
and
Obedience
without
any
place
in
the
King's
Dominions
,
may
make
a
Subject
born
:
For
we
see
by
Experience
almost
in
every
Parliament
,
that
Ambassadors
,
Merchants
,
and
the
King's
Souldiers
do
sue
therein
,
in
such
Cases
,
to
have
their
Children
Naturalized
,
or
made
Denisons
.
And
in
the
Articles
confirmed
by
Parliament
touching
the
Marriage
between
Philip
King
of
Spain
and
Queen
Mary
,
Anno
primo
Parliamenti
2.
cap.
2.
a
special
Proviso
was
to
bar
him
from
being
Tenant
by
the
Courtesie
of
the
Crown
,
in
case
he
should
have
Issue
by
her
,
and
survive
;
which
was
superfluous
,
because
the
Common
Law
would
have
denied
it
.
For
this
last
point
see
the
Lord
Chancellor's
Speech
in
the
Case
Postnati
,
f.
36.
But
note
,
If
an
Alien
Enemy
come
into
this
Realm
,
and
his
Wife
,
English
or
Stanger
,
be
here
delivered
of
a
Child
,
this
Child
notwithstanding
his
Birth-place
,
is
an
Alien
born
,
for
want
of
Allegiance
in
the
Parents
,
ibid.
King
Henry
the
Third
did
create
Edward
his
eldest
Son
the
first
Prine
of
Wales
,
and
did
give
unto
him
the
Dominion
and
Dignity
thereof
,
to
be
holden
of
him
and
his
Heirs
,
Kings
of
England
:
And
after
that
time
the
eldest
Sons
of
the
Kings
of
England
have
been
Princes
of
Wales
;
and
as
incident
to
the
State
and
Dignity
of
a
Prince
,
did
and
might
make
Laws
and
Statutes
,
and
use
Jurisdiction
and
Authority
,
as
amply
as
any
King
of
that
Nation
could
do
;
for
Wales
was
a
Kingdom
in
ancient
time
:
but
by
a
Statute
made
the
Twelfth
of
Edward
the
First
,
Wales
was
incorporated
and
united
to
England
,
and
became
part
thereof
.
Also
by
another
Statute
made
27
Hen.
8.
c.
24.
a
general
resumption
of
many
Liberties
and
Franchises
heretofore
granted
,
or
taken
from
the
Crown
,
as
the
Authority
to
pardon
Treasons
,
Murder
,
Manslaughter
,
and
Felony
;
also
power
to
make
Justices
in
Oyer
,
Justices
of
Assize
,
Justices
of
the
Peace
,
Goal
deliveries
,
and
such
like
;
so
that
from
thenceforth
the
King
's
eldest
Son
hath
only
the
Name
and
Style
of
Prince
of
Wales
,
but
no
other
Jurisdiction
than
at
the
King's
pleasure
is
permitted
and
granted
him
by
his
Letters
Patents
;
as
by
the
tenor
thereof
here
following
made
by
King
Henry
the
Eighth
to
Edward
his
Son
and
Heir
apparent
,
may
appear
.
HENRY
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
of
England
and
of
France
,
Lord
of
Ireland
,
&c.
To
all
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
Priors
,
Dukes
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Iustices
,
Viscounts
,
Governors
,
Ministers
,
and
to
all
our
Bayliffs
and
faithful
Subjects
,
Greeting
.
Out
of
the
Excellency
of
Royal
Preheminence
,
like
leaves
from
the
Sun
,
so
do
inferior
humours
proceed
;
neither
doth
the
integrity
of
Royal
Lustre
and
Brightness
,
by
the
natural
disposition
of
the
Light
affording
Light
,
feel
any
loss
or
detriment
by
such
borrowed
Lights
;
yea
,
the
Royal
Scepter
is
also
much
the
more
extolled
,
and
the
Royal
Throne
exalted
,
by
how
much
the
more
Nobleness
,
Preheminencies
and
Honours
are
under
the
power
and
command
thereof
.
And
this
worthy
Consideration
allureth
and
induceth
us
,
with
desire
to
increase
the
Name
and
Honour
of
our
Firstbegotten
and
best
Beloved
Son
Edward
,
in
whom
we
behold
and
see
our self
to
be
honoured
,
and
our
Royal
House
also
,
and
our
people
subject
to
us
;
hoping
by
the
grace
of
God
,
by
conjecture
taken
of
his
gracious
future
proceedings
to
be
the
more
honourably
strengthened
,
that
we
may
with
honour
prevent
,
and
with
abundant
grace
prosecute
him
,
who
in
reputation
of
us
is
deemed
the
same
with
us
.
Wherefore
by
the
counsel
and
consent
of
the
Prelates
,
Dukes
,
Earls
,
Viscounts
,
and
Barons
of
our
Kingdom
,
being
in
our
present
Parliament
,
We
have
made
and
created
,
and
by
these
Presents
do
make
and
create
him
the
said
Edward
,
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
Earl
of
Chester
:
And
unto
the
same
Edward
do
give
and
grant
,
and
by
this
Charter
have
confirmed
the
Name
,
Style
,
Title
,
State
,
Dignity
,
and
Honour
of
the
said
Principality
and
Connty
,
that
he
may
therein
in
Governing
Rule
,
and
in
Ruling
direct
and
defend
;
we
say
by
a
Garland
upon
his
Head
,
by
a
Ring
of
Gold
upon
his
Finger
,
and
a
Verge
of
Gold
,
have
according
to
the
manner
invested
him
,
to
have
and
to
hold
,
to
him
and
his
Heirs
,
the
Kings
of
England
for
ever
.
Wherefore
we
will
and
command
for
us
and
our
Heirs
,
that
Edward
our
Son
aforesaid
shall
have
the
Name
,
Style
,
Title
,
State
,
Dignity
,
and
Honour
of
the
Principality
of
Wales
,
and
of
the
County
of
Chester
aforesaid
,
unto
him
and
his
Heirs
,
the
Kings
of
England
for
ever
:
These
being
Witnesses
,
the
Reverend
Father
John
,
Cardinal
and
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Primate
of
England
,
our
Chancellor
,
and
William
Archbishop
of
York
,
Primate
of
England
,
Thomas
Bishop
of
London
,
John
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
William
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
our
most
well
beloved
Cosins
Richard
Earl
of
Warwick
,
Richard
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
John
Earl
of
Wiltshire
,
and
our
well
beloved
and
faithful
Ralph
Cromwel
Chamberlain
of
our
House
,
William
Falconbridge
and
John
Stourton
,
Knights
.
Dated
at
our
Palace
at
Westminster
the
15th
day
of
March
,
and
in
the
year
of
our
Reign
32.
And
here
by
the
way
may
be
observed
,
That
in
ancient
time
,
and
in
the
time
of
the
English-Saxon
Kings
,
the
use
was
as
well
in
pennings
of
the
Acts
of
Parliament
,
as
of
the
King's
Letters
Patents
,
when
any
Lands
,
Franchises
,
or
Hereditaments
did
pass
from
the
King
of
any
Estate
of
Inheritance
;
as
also
in
the
Creations
of
any
man
unto
Honour
and
Dignity
,
the
Conclusion
was
with
the
sign
of
the
Cross
in
form
aforesaid
,
his
testibus
,
&c.
But
long
since
that
form
hath
been
discontinued
;
so
that
at
this
day
,
and
many
years
past
,
the
King's
Patents
for
Lands
,
Franchises
,
and
Hereditaments
do
conclude
with
Teste
me
ipso
.
Nevertheless
in
all
Creations
of
Honour
and
Dignity
of
Letters
Patents
,
the
ancient
form
of
concluding
His
testibus
is
used
at
this
day
.
And
it
hath
been
resolved
by
the
Judges
of
all
Acts
of
Parliament
and
Statutes
which
do
concern
the
Prince
,
who
is
the
Firstbegotten
Son
of
the
King
,
and
Heir
apparent
to
the
Crown
for
the
time
being
,
perpetuis
futuris
temporibus
,
be
such
Acts
whereof
the
Judges
and
all
the
Realm
must
take
Cognizance
,
as
of
General
Statutes
:
For
every
Subject
hath
interest
in
the
King
,
and
none
of
his
Subjects
(
who
are
within
his
Laws
)
be
divided
from
him
,
being
he
is
Head
and
Sovereign
;
so
that
the
business
and
things
of
the
King
do
concern
all
the
Realm
,
and
namely
when
it
doth
concern
the
Prince
,
the
Firstbegotten
Son
of
the
King
,
and
Heir
apparent
to
the
Crown
.
Although
the
Prince
by
express
words
hath
no
priviledge
by
the
Great
Charter
of
the
Forest●
,
9
Hen.
3.
cap.
11.
for
hunting
in
the
King's
Forests
or
Parks
,
passing
by
them
,
and
sent
for
by
the
King's
Command
;
yet
the
Prince
is
to
take
the
benefit
and
advantage
thereby
,
as
well
as
the
Earls
,
Bishops
,
or
Barons
,
who
are
expressed
.
Crompton's
Courts
des
Iustices
de
Forest
,
167.
In
the
Parliament
31
Hen.
8.
cap.
10.
an
Act
concerning
the
placing
of
King's
Children
and
Lords
in
the
Parliament
,
and
other
Assemblies
,
was
amongst
other
things
made
,
as
followeth
;
That
no
person
or
persons
,
of
what
degree
,
estate
,
or
condition
soever
his
or
they
be
of
(
except
only
the
King's
Children
)
shall
at
any
time
hereafter
attempt
to
sit
,
or
have
place
on
any
side
of
the
Cloth
of
Estate
in
the
Parliament
Chamber
,
whether
his
Majesty
be
there
personally
present
,
or
absent
.
The
Prince
shall
not
find
Pledges
for
the
prosecution
of
any
Action
,
and
therefore
shall
not
be
amerced
no
more
than
the
King
or
Queen
should
be
.
The
Prince
is
a
distinct
person
from
the
King
;
he
is
a
Subject
,
and
holdeth
his
Principalities
and
Seigniories
of
the
King
,
and
subject
to
the
Law
of
the
Land
as
a
Subject
.
And
in
token
of
the
Prince's
subjection
,
he
doth
not
upon
his
Posie
in
his
Arms
disdain
the
old
Saxon
words
[
Ich
Dieu
]
I
serve
.
And
there
is
a
Case
,
that
Glascoine
Chief
Justice
of
England
,
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
did
commit
the
Prince
,
who
would
have
taken
a
Prisoner
from
their
Bar
in
the
King's
Bench
:
And
the
Prince
did
humbly
submit
himself
,
and
go
at
his
Command
.
And
this
did
much
rejoyce
the
King
,
to
see
that
he
had
a
Judge
so
bold
to
administer
Justice
upon
his
Son
;
and
that
he
had
a
Son
so
gracious
as
to
obey
his
Laws
.
The
Exercises
befitting
Princes
,
whilst
they
are
young
,
are
Chivalry
,
and
Feats
of
Arms
,
and
to
adjoyn
therewith
the
knowledge
of
the
Law
and
God
:
For
it
is
the
Duty
and
Office
of
a
King
to
fight
the
Battels
of
his
people
,
and
rightly
to
judge
them
,
1
Kings
8.
And
the
Prophet
David
saith
,
Be
ye
learned
,
you
that
judge
the
Earth
.
Whereto
if
they
also
would
endeavour
to
have
knowledge
in
the
Principles
and
Grounds
of
the
Laws
of
their
own
Country
,
which
they
in
due
time
inherit
,
they
shall
be
much
the
more
enabled
to
govern
their
Subjects
;
and
it
is
a
point
of
Wisdom
in
such
to
acknowledge
,
that
Rex
datur
propter
Regnum
,
&
non
Regnum
propter
Regem
:
And
to
move
the
Princes
to
these
things
,
there
is
an
excellent
Book
,
Dialogue-wise
,
between
a
Prince
(
a
King's
Son
of
this
Realm
)
and
Sir
Iohn
Fortescue
a
Judge
,
entituled
De
laudibus
Legum
Angliae
.
Many
that
have
been
Heirs
apparent
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
ever
since
the
Norman
Conquest
,
have
been
taken
away
either
by
their
natural
deaths
,
or
by
violence
,
during
the
life
of
their
Ancestors
,
so
that
they
have
not
attained
to
the
Crown
.
William
,
the
only
Son
of
Henry
the
First
,
was
drowned
in
his
passage
from
Normandy
,
his
Father
reigning
.
Eustace
,
King
Stephen's
only
Son
,
died
mad
,
to
the
great
grief
of
the
King
his
Father
.
William
,
the
eldest
Son
of
King
Henry
the
Second
,
died
in
the
Fourth
year
of
his
Age
,
and
in
the
Third
year
of
his
Fathers
Reign
.
King
Henry
the
Second's
Son
,
called
Curt-Mantel
,
was
in
his
Father's
life
time
crowned
King
,
by
the
Name
of
King
Henry
the
younger
,
but
died
in
the
life
time
of
his
Father
.
Geffrey
,
the
fourth
Son
of
the
said
King
,
died
during
the
Reign
of
Richard
Coeur
de
Leon
,
his
third
Brother
,
which
King
Richard
had
no
Son
,
and
so
Geffrey
was
Heir
apparent
to
the
Crown
.
King
Edward
the
First
had
Issue
Iohn
,
Henry
,
and
Alphons
,
but
all
three
died
in
their
Childhood
in
their
Father's
life
.
Edward
the
Black
Prince
(
of
famous
memory
)
eldest
Son
to
King
Edward
the
Third
,
died
before
his
Father
.
Richard
the
Third
had
Issue
only
one
Son
.
named
Edward
,
who
died
without
Issue
.
Arthur
,
the
eldest
Son
and
Heir
apparent
to
King
Henry
the
Seventh
,
died
in
the
life
time
of
his
Father
.
Henry
Prince
of
Wales
,
eldest
Son
to
King
Iames
,
also
left
the
World
before
his
Father
.
These
Examples
may
serve
as
a
Mirror
for
all
succeeding
Princes
and
others
,
to
see
how
transitory
the
Glory
of
this
World
is
;
whereof
the
saying
of
the
Princely
Prophet
David
may
never
be
out
of
remembrance
,
Psal.
82.
I
have
said
ye
are
Gods
,
and
ye
are
all
the
Children
of
the
most
High
;
but
ye
shall
die
like
men
,
and
ye
Princes
like
others
.
Also
divers
other
Heirs
apparent
,
and
those
that
have
been
in
possession
of
their
Crowns
,
have
been
defeated
by
Usurpers
:
And
namely
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
,
eldest
Son
to
William
the
Conqueror
,
was
defeated
of
his
Birth-right
by
his
two
younger
Brethren
,
William
Rufus
and
Henry
,
successively
one
after
another
;
and
after
Six
and
twenty
years
Imprisonment
,
having
both
his
Eyes
put
out
,
died
in
the
Reign
of
his
Brother
Henry
.
Maud
,
the
sole
Daughter
of
the
said
King
Henry
,
was
defeated
of
her
Birth-right
to
the
Crown
by
Stephen
,
the
Son
of
her
Fathers
Sister
.
Arthur
,
the
only
Son
and
Heir
of
Geffrey
,
the
fourth
Son
to
Henry
the
Second
,
was
next
Heir
to
the
Crown
after
the
death
of
his
Uncle
Richard
,
the
first
King
of
that
Name
,
who
died
without
Issue
(
his
Father
being
dead
before
)
but
his
Uncle
Iohn
,
Son
to
the
said
Henry
the
Second
,
defeated
him
not
only
of
his
right
to
the
Kingdom
,
but
also
of
his
Life
,
and
that
by
starving
him
.
King
Edward
the
Second
was
deposed
by
his
eldest
Son
,
who
in
the
life
time
of
his
Father
took
upon
him
to
be
the
King
of
England
.
Richard
,
the
only
Son
to
Edward
the
black
Prince
,
and
next
Heir
to
the
Crown
after
the
death
of
his
Grandfather
King
Edward
the
Third
,
was
defeated
both
of
his
Crown
and
Life
by
Henry
of
Lancaster
,
Son
to
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
who
was
but
the
fourth
Son
of
King
Edward
the
Third
;
yea
,
although
Lionel
,
the
third
Son
of
the
said
King
Edward
,
had
Issue
Philip
his
only
Daughter
,
who
by
consequence
was
next
to
the
Crown
before
the
Issue
of
Iohn
of
Gaunt
;
which
Philip
was
married
to
Edward
Mortimer
Earl
of
March
,
from
whom
the
House
of
York
,
by
the
name
of
Edward
the
Fourth
,
are
lineally
descended
:
For
William
of
Hatfield
,
second
Son
to
King
Edward
the
Third
,
died
young
without
Issue
.
King
Henry
the
Sixth
,
having
but
one
Son
,
named
Edward
,
he
was
slain
in
the
life
time
of
his
Father
,
and
the
King
himself
deposed
by
Edward
the
Fourth
,
and
murthered
in
the
Tower
:
So
the
Act
of
Parliament
made
between
them
for
an
indented
Peace
,
exemplified
in
our
Books
of
Law
.
Edward
and
Richard
,
the
two
only
Sons
to
Edward
the
Fourth
,
after
the
descent
of
the
Crown
,
and
before
the
Coronation
of
Prince
Edward
,
were
both
of
them
murthered
in
the
Tower
by
their
Uncle
,
Richard
Duke
of
Glocester
,
who
thereupon
took
upon
him
the
Crown
,
although
there
were
remaining
alive
divers
Daughters
of
the
late
King
Edward
the
Fourth
.
During
these
troublesome
and
tragical
times
,
each
of
the
Kings
prevailing
attainted
the
other
their
Adversary
of
High
Treason
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
intending
utterly
to
disable
them
,
and
make
them
to
be
incapable
by
the
Law
of
the
Crown
.
And
it
is
a
matter
worthy
of
Observation
,
how
the
Hand
of
God
did
not
forget
to
pursue
Revenge
in
these
Cases
;
for
William
Rufus
died
without
Issue
;
Henry
his
Brother
had
a
Son
and
one
Daughter
,
but
his
Son
died
an
Infant
,
and
his
only
Daughter
Maud
was
defeated
of
her
Birthright
by
Stephen
.
King
Iohn
,
who
defeated
Arthur
his
Nephew
of
his
Birthright
and
Life
,
lived
in
continual
Wars
,
never
enjoyed
Peace
,
but
was
driven
to
submit
himself
,
and
subject
his
Kingdom
to
the
Pope
.
In
his
time
Normandy
,
which
King
William
the
First
brought
with
him
,
and
which
in
five
Descents
continued
in
actual
Obedience
of
the
Kings
of
England
,
was
in
the
sixth
year
of
his
Reign
lost
,
until
King
Henry
the
Fifth
recovered
it
again
,
and
left
it
to
King
Henry
the
Sixth
,
who
again
lost
it
in
the
Eight
and
twentieth
year
of
his
Reign
,
as
doth
appear
both
in
our
Chronicles
,
and
in
our
Books
of
Law
.
Concerning
the
violence
done
to
King
Henry
the
Second
,
albeit
Edward
his
Son
enjoyed
a
long
and
prosperous
Reign
;
yet
his
Successor
,
King
Richard
,
was
in
the
like
violent
manner
imprisoned
,
deprived
,
and
put
to
death
.
King
Henry
the
Fourth
,
by
whom
King
Richard
was
deposed
,
did
exercise
the
chiefest
Acts
of
his
Reign
in
executing
those
,
who
conspired
with
him
against
King
Richard
:
His
Son
had
his
Vertue
well
seconded
by
Felicity
,
during
whose
Reign
,
by
the
means
of
Wars
in
France
,
the
humour
against
him
was
otherwise
imployed
:
But
his
next
Successor
,
King
Henry
the
Sixth
,
was
in
the
very
like
manner
deprived
,
and
together
with
his
young
Son
Edward
,
imprisoned
and
put
to
death
by
King
Edward
the
Fourth
.
This
Eward
died
not
without
suspicion
of
poyson
;
and
after
his
death
,
his
two
Sons
were
likewise
disinherited
,
imprisoned
,
and
murthered
by
their
cruel
Uncle
,
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
who
being
both
a
Tyrant
and
Usurper
,
was
justly
encountred
by
King
Henry
the
Seventh
in
the
Field
:
So
infallible
is
the
Law
of
Justice
in
revenging
Cruelties
and
Injuries
,
not
always
observing
the
present
time
wherein
they
are
done
;
but
often
calling
them
into
reckoning
,
when
the
Offenders
retain
least
memory
of
them
.
But
as
the
saying
is
,
Ex
malis
moribus
bonae
leges
oriuntur
;
so
their
Tragical
and
Miserable
Combustions
have
occasioned
,
that
the
Law
hath
established
more
certain
Resolutions
in
all
these
cases
and
pretences
against
the
right
Heir
to
the
Crown
than
before
.
For
first
,
though
a
common
Opinion
was
conceived
,
that
a
Conqueror
might
freely
dispose
of
the
Succession
of
that
Estate
,
which
he
had
obtained
by
the
purchase
of
his
Sword
(
which
was
the
Title
pretended
for
William
Rufus
)
yet
now
in
our
Books
this
difference
is
taken
for
Law
,
viz.
between
the
Conquest
of
a
Kingdom
from
a
Christian
King
,
and
the
Conquest
of
a
Kingdom
from
an
Infidel
:
For
if
a
King
come
to
a
Christian
Kingdom
by
Conquest
,
seeing
he
hath
Vitae
&
necis
potestatem
,
he
may
at
his
pleasure
alter
and
change
the
Laws
of
that
Kingdom
;
but
until
he
doth
make
an
alteration
thereof
,
the
ancient
Laws
do
stand
;
and
therefore
the
case
of
Rufus
,
the
ancient
Law
of
this
Realm
being
,
That
the
eldest
Son
should
inherit
,
and
that
a
King
in
possession
cannot
devise
the
same
by
his
last
Will
,
or
by
other
Act
;
therefore
the
said
William
Rufus
was
no
other
than
a
Usurper
.
But
if
a
Christian
King
should
Conquer
a
Kingdom
from
an
Infidel
,
and
being
then
under
his
subjection
,
there
ipso
facto
the
Laws
of
the
Infidels
are
abrogated
;
for
that
they
be
not
only
against
Christianity
,
but
against
the
Law
of
God
and
Nature
,
mentioned
in
the
Decalogue
:
and
in
that
case
,
until
certain
Laws
be
established
amongst
them
,
the
King
by
himself
,
and
such
Judges
as
he
shall
appoint
,
shall
judge
them
and
their
causes
according
to
natural
Equity
,
in
such
sort
as
Kings
in
ancient
times
did
within
their
Kingdoms
,
before
any
certain
municipal
Laws
were
given
.
And
if
a
King
have
a
Kingdom
by
Title
of
Descent
there
,
seeing
by
the
Laws
of
that
Kingdom
he
doth
inherit
the
Kingdom
,
he
cannot
change
those
Laws
of
himself
,
without
consent
of
Parliament
.
Also
if
a
King
have
a
Christian
Kingdom
by
Conquest
,
as
King
Henry
the
Second
had
Ireland
,
after
that
King
Iohn
had
given
unto
them
(
being
under
his
Obedience
and
Subjection
)
the
Laws
of
England
for
the
Government
of
that
Country
,
no
succeeding
King
could
alter
the
same
without
Parliament
.
In
Succession
of
Kings
a
question
hath
been
,
Whether
the
King
,
who
hath
had
Sons
both
before
and
after
he
came
to
the
Crown
,
which
of
them
should
succeed
,
he
that
was
born
before
,
as
having
the
prerogative
of
his
Birthright
;
or
he
that
was
born
after
?
And
for
each
Reasons
and
Examples
have
not
been
wanting
.
For
Xerxes
,
the
Son
of
Darius
,
King
of
Persia
,
being
the
eldest
Son
after
the
enthroning
his
Father
,
carried
away
the
Empire
from
his
Brother
Arthemones
or
Artobazanes
,
who
was
born
before
his
Father
came
to
the
Royal
Possession
thereof
.
So
Arceses
,
the
Son
of
another
Darius
,
born
in
the
time
of
his
Fathers
Empire
,
carried
away
the
Garland
from
his
Brother
Cyrus
,
born
before
his
Father
came
to
the
Empire
.
So
Lewis
,
Duke
of
Millain
,
born
after
his
Father
was
Duke
,
was
preferred
to
the
Dukedom
before
his
Brother
Galiasius
,
born
before
the
Dukedom
.
But
notwithstanding
these
Examples
,
and
the
Opinion
of
sundry
Doctors
to
the
contrary
,
common
use
of
Succession
in
these
latter
days
hath
been
to
the
contrary
,
and
that
not
without
good
reason
;
for
that
it
is
not
meet
that
any
that
hath
right
to
any
Succession
by
the
prerogative
of
their
Birthright
(
such
as
all
elder
Brothers
have
)
should
be
put
by
the
same
.
And
this
was
the
pretence
of
Henry
the
First
against
Robert
his
eldest
Brother
.
Also
sundry
Contentions
have
risen
in
Kingdoms
between
the
Issue
of
the
eldest
Son
of
the
King
dying
before
his
Father
,
and
the
second
Brother
surviving
,
who
should
Reign
after
the
death
of
the
Father
;
the
Nephew
challenging
the
same
unto
him
by
the
Title
of
his
Fathers
Birthright
,
and
by
way
of
Representation
,
Cok.
part
3.
cap.
4.
the
other
claiming
as
eldest
Son
to
his
Father
at
the
time
of
his
death
:
Upon
which
Title
,
in
old
time
,
there
grew
a
Controversie
between
Arcus
the
Son
of
Arrotatus
,
eldest
Son
of
Cleomenes
King
of
Lacedemonia
,
and
Cleomenes
second
Son
of
Cleomenes
,
Uncle
to
the
said
Arcus
:
But
upon
debate
of
the
matter
,
the
Senate
gave
their
Sentence
for
Arcus
against
Cleomenes
.
Besides
,
Enominus
King
of
Lacedemon
having
two
Sons
,
Polydectes
and
Licurgius
,
Poyldectes
dying
without
Children
,
Licurgius
succeeded
in
the
Kingdom
;
but
after
he
had
understood
that
Polydectes
Widow
had
a
Child
,
he
yielded
the
Crown
to
him
;
wherein
he
dealt
far
more
religiously
,
than
either
did
King
Iohn
,
or
King
Richard
the
Third
:
For
King
Iohn
,
upon
the
like
pretence
,
not
only
put
by
Arthur
Plantaginet
,
his
eldest
Brother's
Son
,
from
the
Succession
of
the
Kingdom
;
but
also
most
unnaturally
took
away
his
life
And
King
Richard
the
Third
,
to
come
to
the
Crown
,
did
most
barbarously
,
not
only
slay
his
two
innocent
Nephews
,
but
also
defamed
his
Mother
in
publishing
to
the
World
,
that
the
late
King
his
Brother
was
a
Bastard
.
Our
Stories
do
obscurely
note
,
that
Controversie
of
like
matter
had
like
to
have
grown
between
King
Richard
the
Second
,
and
Iohn
of
Gaunt
his
Uncle
;
and
that
he
had
procured
the
Counsel
fo
sundry
great
Learned
Men
to
this
purpose
:
but
that
he
found
the
hearts
of
divers
Noblemen
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
especially
the
Citizens
of
London
to
be
against
him
;
whereupon
he
desisted
from
his
intended
purpose
,
and
acknowledged
his
Nephews
Right
.
And
the
reason
of
the
Common
Law
of
England
is
notable
in
this
point
,
and
may
be
collected
out
of
the
ancient
Authors
of
the
same
;
Glanvile
lib.
7.
cap.
1.
Bracton
lib.
7.
c.
30.
and
by
Brittan
,
fol.
119.
For
they
say
,
Whosoever
is
Heir
to
another
,
aut
est
haeres
jure
proprietatis
,
as
the
eldest
Son
shall
inherit
only
before
his
Brothers
;
aut
jure
representationis
:
as
where
the
eldest
Son
dieth
in
the
life
of
his
Father
,
his
Issue
shall
inherit
before
the
youngest
Son
;
for
though
the
youngest
sit
magis
propinquus
,
yet
jure
representationis
the
Issue
of
the
eldest
Son
shall
inherit
,
for
that
he
doth
represent
the
person
of
his
Father
;
And
as
Bracton
saith
,
jus
proprietatis
,
which
his
Father
had
by
his
Birthright
,
doth
descend
unto
him
:
aut
jure
propinquitatis
,
ut
propinqui
jus
excludit
remotum
,
&
remotus
remotiorem
:
aut
jure
sanguinis
.
And
yet
Glanvile
,
Lord
Chief
Justice
under
King
Henry
the
Second
,
seemeth
to
make
this
questionable
here
in
England
,
Who
should
be
preferred
,
the
Uncle
or
the
Nephew
.
Also
it
hath
been
resolved
for
Law
,
That
the
possession
of
the
Crown
purgeth
all
defects
,
Hen.
1.
fol.
3.
and
so
doth
Vlpian
the
Civilian
determine
.
And
this
is
one
of
the
three
Reasons
alledged
,
wherefore
by
the
policy
of
our
Law
the
King
is
a
Body
Politick
,
thereby
to
avoid
the
attainder
of
him
that
had
right
to
the
Crown
,
Coke's
seventh
part
,
12.
a.
lest
in
the
interim
there
should
be
an
interregnum
,
which
the
Law
will
not
suffer
,
because
of
the
manifold
Incumbrances
thereof
:
For
it
hath
been
clearly
resolved
by
all
the
Judges
of
the
Land
,
That
presently
,
by
the
descent
of
the
Crown
,
the
next
Heir
is
compleatly
and
absolutely
King
,
without
any
essential
Ceremony
or
Act
to
be
done
,
ex
postfacto
;
And
that
Coronation
is
but
a
Royal
Ornament
and
outward
Solemnization
of
the
Descent
.
And
this
appeareth
evidently
by
abundance
of
Presidents
and
Book-Cases
.
Let
us
take
one
or
two
Examples
in
a
Case
so
clear
for
all
:
King
Henry
the
Sixth
was
not
crowned
till
the
Eighth
year
of
his
Reign
,
and
yet
divers
men
before
his
Coronation
were
attainted
of
Treason
,
Felony
,
and
the
like
Crimes
;
and
he
was
as
absolute
and
compleat
a
King
for
matters
of
Judicature
,
Grants
,
&c.
before
his
Coronation
,
as
he
was
after
.
Queen
Mary
reigned
three
moneths
before
she
was
crowned
,
in
which
space
the
Duke
of
Northumberland
and
others
were
condemned
and
executed
for
Treason
which
they
had
committed
before
she
was
Queen
.
And
upon
this
reason
there
is
a
Maxim
in
the
Common
Law
,
Rex
nunquam
moritur
,
in
respect
of
his
ever
living
and
never
dying
politique
capacity
.
In
France
also
the
same
Custome
hath
been
observed
;
and
for
more
assurance
it
was
expresly
enacted
under
Charles
the
Fifth
,
That
after
the
death
of
any
King
,
his
eldest
Son
should
immediately
succeed
;
for
which
cause
the
Parliament
Court
of
Paris
doth
accompany
the
Funeral
Obsequies
of
those
that
have
been
their
Kings
,
not
in
mourning
attire
,
but
in
Scarlet
,
the
true
Ensign
of
the
never
dying
Majesty
of
the
Crown
:
Nevertheless
certain
Cities
in
France
,
not
long
since
,
alledged
for
themselves
,
that
because
they
had
not
reputed
Henry
the
Fourth
for
their
King
,
and
professed
Allegiance
unto
him
,
they
were
not
to
be
adjudged
Rebels
;
Whereupon
the
chief
Lawyers
of
our
Age
did
resolve
,
That
forasmuch
as
they
were
original
Subjects
,
even
Subjects
by
Birth
,
they
were
Rebels
in
bearing
Arms
against
their
King
,
although
they
had
never
professed
Allegiance
unto
him
.
To
conclude
this
Chapter
,
I
shall
give
you
a
View
of
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Creation
of
Henry
Prince
of
Wales
,
which
began
on
the
Thirtieth
of
May
,
1610.
as
followeth
;
The
Prince
accompanied
with
divers
young
Noblemen
,
together
with
his
own
Servants
,
rode
from
his
Court
at
St.
Iames's
to
Richmond
,
where
he
reposed
that
night
;
on
the
next
day
the
Lord
Mayor
,
Aldermen
,
with
the
several
Companies
in
their
Barges
attended
his
Highness
about
Barn
Elmes
,
where
he
was
entertained
with
a
Banquet
,
and
in
other
places
with
Speeches
by
a
Neptune
upon
a
Dolphin
,
and
a
Sea
Goddess
upon
a
Whale
,
&c.
His
Highness
landing
at
Whitehall
,
was
received
by
the
Officers
of
his
Majesties
Houshold
,
according
to
order
,
viz.
by
the
Knight
Marshal
and
the
Serjeant
Porter
;
In
the
Hall
by
the
Treasurer
and
Comptroller
of
the
Houshold
;
in
the
great
Chamber
by
the
Captain
of
the
Guard
,
and
in
the
presence
Chamber
by
the
Lord
Chamberlain
;
from
whence
he
went
into
the
Privy
Chamber
,
where
the
King
and
Queen
met
him
;
the
Saturday
after
was
taken
up
with
the
usual
Ceremonies
of
making
Knights
of
the
Bath
to
attend
his
Highness
at
his
Creation
,
which
were
Five
and
twenty
in
number
.
Upon
Monday
following
these
Knights
of
the
Bath
met
in
the
Queens
Closet
,
where
they
put
on
long
Purple
Satten
Robes
,
lined
with
white
Taffata
,
and
a
Hood
like
a
Batchelor
of
Law
about
their
Necks
;
and
in
a
Barge
prepared
for
them
went
before
the
Prince
to
Westminster
Palace
,
where
his
Highness
landed
,
and
proceeded
to
his
Creation
thus
:
-
First
the
Heralds
.
-
Next
the
Knights
of
the
Bath
.
-
Then
the
Lords
that
were
imployed
in
several
Services
.
-
Garter
King
at
Arms
,
bearing
the
Letters
Patents
.
-
The
Earl
of
Sussex
the
Robes
of
Purple
Velvet
.
-
The
Earl
of
Huntington
the
Train
.
-
The
Earl
of
Cumberland
the
Sword
.
-
The
Earl
of
Rutland
the
Ring
.
-
The
Earl
of
Derby
the
Rod.
-
The
Earl
of
Shrewsbury
the
Cap
and
Coronet
.
-
The
Earl
of
Nottingham
and
Privy
Seal
supported
his
Highness
,
being
in
his
Surcoat
only
,
and
bareheaded
,
to
the
Parliament
Chamber
.
The
King
was
already
set
with
all
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
in
their
Robes
of
State
,
all
the
Knights
and
Burgesses
of
the
lower
House
present
;
as
also
the
Foreign
Ambassadors
,
the
great
Ladies
of
the
Realm
,
and
the
Lord
Mayor
and
Aldermen
of
London
seated
upon
Scaffolds
.
The
Procession
entring
in
manner
aforesaid
,
made
three
several
low
Reverencies
to
his
Majesty
;
and
when
they
came
to
the
Throne
,
Garter
King
at
Arms
kist
the
Letters
Patents
,
and
gave
them
to
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
who
presented
them
to
the
King
,
who
delivered
them
to
the
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
Principal
Secretary
of
State
,
who
read
them
,
the
Prince
kneeling
all
the
while
before
the
King
;
and
at
the
words
accustomed
,
the
King
put
on
the
Robe
,
the
Sword
,
the
Cap
and
Coronet
,
the
Rod
,
and
the
Ring
.
The
Patent
being
read
,
the
King
kist
him
on
the
Cheek
,
and
the
Earl
Marshal
,
with
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
placed
him
in
his
Parliament
Seat
,
viz.
on
the
left
hand
of
the
King
;
which
Ceremony
being
ended
,
they
returned
to
the
Palace
Bridge
in
manner
as
followeth
.
First
the
Masters
of
the
Chancery
,
the
King's
Council
and
others
;
then
the
Officers
of
Arms
,
the
Knights
of
the
Bath
;
next
twenty
Trumpets
before
them
;
then
the
Judges
;
and
after
them
all
the
Members
of
Parliament
in
order
,
the
Barons
,
Viscounts
,
Earls
,
and
Marquisses
having
Coronets
on
their
Heads
;
then
Norroy
and
Clarenceaux
King
at
Arms
going
next
before
the
Lord
Treasurer
and
the
Lord
Chancellor
;
then
Garter
next
before
the
Sword
;
and
then
the
Prince
and
King
.
They
took
Barge
at
the
Palace
Stairs
,
and
landed
at
Whitehall
Bridge
,
where
the
Officers
at
Arms
,
the
Members
of
Parliament
,
and
the
Lords
being
first
landed
,
attended
the
King
and
Prince
,
and
went
before
into
the
Hall
,
and
so
into
his
Majestie
's
Presence
Chamber
,
whence
the
Prince
descended
again
into
the
Hall
to
Dinner
,
himself
seated
at
the
upper
end
of
a
Table
,
accompanied
with
the
Lords
that
attended
him
at
his
Creation
,
who
sate
on
both
sides
of
the
Table
with
him
.
At
another
Table
on
the
left
hand
sate
the
Knights
of
the
Bath
in
their
Robes
along
one
side
,
attended
by
the
King's
Servants
.
At
the
second
Course
,
Garter
with
the
Heralds
came
to
the
Prince's
Table
,
and
after
due
reverence
,
proclaimed
the
King's
Style
with
three
Largesses
,
viz.
King
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
And
then
proclaimed
the
Prince's
Titles
,
viz.
Prince
of
Wales
,
Duke
of
Cornwall
and
Rothsay
,
Earl
of
Rothsay
,
Earl
of
Chester
,
and
Knight
of
the
Garter
,
with
two
Largesses
:
Then
with
Feasting
,
Masques
,
and
all
sort
of
Courtly
Gallantry
,
that
joyful
Creation
of
the
Prince
ended
.
Although
at
present
we
have
no
Prince
of
Wales
,
yet
I
shall
give
you
the
Badge
or
Armorial
Ensign
of
Honour
appropriate
unto
them
,
which
is
as
it
is
here
depincted
.
OF
DUKES
.
CHAP.
IV.
THE
Title
and
Degree
of
a
Duke
hath
been
of
ancienter
standing
in
the
Empire
,
and
other
Countries
,
than
amongst
us
;
for
the
first
English
Duke
was
Edward
the
black
Prince
,
created
Duke
of
Cornwal
by
his
Father
King
Edward
the
Third
;
by
which
Creation
,
according
to
the
Tenure
of
his
Patent
,
the
Firstborn
Sons
of
the
Kings
of
England
are
Dukes
of
Cornwall
:
Nor
is
there
any
Creation
required
for
the
said
Honour
,
although
there
is
for
Prince
of
Wales
.
A
Duke
is
said
to
be
so
called
à
Ducendo
,
from
leading
;
being
at
the
first
always
a
Leader
of
an
Army
Imperial
or
Regal
,
and
was
so
chosen
in
the
Field
,
either
by
casting
of
Lots
,
or
by
common
Voice
;
and
the
Saxons
called
this
Leader
an
Hertzog
:
but
now
,
and
for
some
time
past
,
it
is
a
Dignity
given
by
Kings
and
Princes
to
men
of
great
Blood
and
excellent
Merit
.
In
some
Countries
,
at
this
day
,
the
Soveraign
Princes
are
called
Dukes
;
as
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Duke
of
Muscovy
,
Duke
of
Saxony
,
Duke
of
Florence
,
and
the
like
.
All
Noblemen
at
their
Creation
have
two
Ensigns
,
to
signifie
two
Duties
,
viz.
their
Heads
are
adorned
ad
consulendum
Regem
&
Patriam
in
tempore
pacis
,
and
they
are
girt
with
Swords
,
ad
defendendum
Dominum
Regem
,
&
Patriam
in
tempore
belli
.
The
Chapeau
or
Head-attire
(
saith
Chassanaeus
)
Dukes
were
accustomed
to
wear
in
token
of
Excellency
,
it
is
of
a
Scarlet
Colour
,
lined
or
doubled
Ermin
.
And
now
Marquisses
,
Earls
,
and
Viscounts
plead
Custome
for
the
use
thereof
,
as
also
for
Coronets
;
which
his
Majesty
King
Charles
the
Second
hath
also
granted
Barons
to
wear
,
but
with
due
difference
,
as
is
also
in
their
Robes
,
which
may
appear
by
the
Portraiture
of
the
said
Degrees
here
lively
set
forth
.
His
Sword
is
girt
about
him
,
and
his
short
Cloak
or
Mantle
over
his
Shoulders
is
guarded
with
four
Guards
;
his
Coronet
is
Gold
,
the
Cap
Crimson
,
doubled
Ermin
,
but
not
indented
,
as
those
of
the
Blood
Royal
are
;
and
the
Verge
which
he
holds
in
his
hand
is
also
of
Gold
.
Dukes
of
the
Royal
Line
or
Blood
are
reputed
as
Arch-Dukes
,
and
are
to
have
their
Coronets
composed
of
Crosses
and
Flower
delis
,
as
other
Dukes
.
A
Duke
tantùm
shall
take
place
before
any
Lord
,
that
is
both
Marquis
and
Earl
;
but
a
Duke
that
is
both
a
Marquis
and
Earl
,
shall
precede
him
.
The
Dukes
,
Marquisses
,
and
Earls
at
their
Creations
have
a
Sword
put
over
their
Shoulders
,
or
girt
about
them
,
which
the
Viscounts
and
Barons
have
not
.
A
Duke
may
have
in
all
places
ou●
of
the
King
's
or
Princes
presence
a
Cloth
of
Estate
,
hanging
down
within
half
a
yard
of
the
Ground
;
so
may
his
Dutchess
,
who
may
have
her
Train
born
up
by
a
Baroness
:
And
no
Earl
,
without
permission
from
him
,
ought
to
wash
with
a
Duke
.
The
Effigies
of
the
Most
Noble
,
George
Duke
,
Marquess
,
&
Earle
of
Buckingham
,
Earle
of
Coventry
,
Viscount
Villers
,
Baron
of
Whaddon
,
&
Knight
of
the
most
Noble
order
of
the
Garter
.
&
a.
R.
While
sculp
:
His
Royall
Highness
Iames
Duke
of
Yorke
and
Albany
,
Knight
of
the
most
noble
order
of
the
Garter
,
sole
Brother
,
to
his
sacred
Majesty
King
Charles
the
second
&
coet.
The
most
Illustrious
Prince
Rupert
,
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
and
Duke
of
Cumberland
,
Earle
of
Holderness
,
Governor
of
Windsor-Castle
,
Lord
Leivtenant
of
Ber●shire
,
Knight
of
the
Garter
,
Nephew
to
the
late
King
of
blessed
memory
,
and
one
of
his
Ma
●●es
.
most
Honourable
privy
Councell
&c
●
.
The
Right
Noble
Henry
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
Earle
of
Arundell
,
Surrey
,
Norwich
&
Earle
Marshall
of
England
,
Baron
Howard
,
Fitz-Allen
,
Matravers
,
Mawbrey
Seagrave
,
Bruce●
Clu●n
,
Oswalds
tree
&
Castle
Riseing
The
Right
Noble
Francis
Seumour
,
Duke
of
Somerset
,
Marquess
&
Earle
of
Hertford
Viscount
Beauchamp
,
&
Baron
Seymour
&ct.
The
Right
Noble
George
Duke
,
Marquess
&
Earle
of
Buckingham
.
Earle
of
Coventrey
,
Viscount
Villiers
.
●●ron
of
Whaddon
,
&
Knight
of
the
most
noble
order
of
the
Garter
&ct.
The
Rt.
Noble
Christopher
Duke
of
Albemarle
.
Earle
of
Toringto●
Baron
Monck
of
Potheridge
,
Beauchamp
&
Teys
,
Kt.
of
the
most
noble
order
of
the
Garter
,
Lord
Leivtenant
of
Devon-shire
&
Essex
.
one
of
the
Gentlemen
of
his
matys
Bedchamber
&
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
most
honble.
privy
Coun●●
The
Right
Noble
Iames
Duke
of
No●●●uth
&
Buccleuth
,
Earle
of
Doncaster
,
&
Dalkeith
Baron
of
Askedale
Te●d●l●
&
Whitch●●●●●en
〈…〉
Chamberlaine
of
Scotland
.
Mas●●r
of
his
Ma
●
.
horse
,
&
Captain
of
his
life
Guard
,
Gouernor
of
Hull
Lord
Leivtenant
of
the
East
Rideing
of
Yo●k-shire
,
Chancellor
of
the
Vniversity
of
Cambridge
,
Knight
of
the
Garter
&
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
matys.
most
honble.
privy
Councell
.
&ct.
The
Right
Noble
William
Cavendish
.
Duke
,
Marquess
&
Earle
of
Newcas●
Earle
of
Ogle
.
Viscount
Mansfield
,
Baron
Ogle
,
Bertram
&
Bolesmere
.
Kt
of
th●
Garten
Ld.
Leiutenant
of
Nottinghamshire
,
Gent:
of
his
matys.
Bedchamber
,
Iustice
in
Ire
of
all
his
matys.
Parks
;
fforests
and
Chases
Northwards
of
Trent
,
&
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
matys.
most
honble.
privy
Councell
&
●
The
Right
Noble
Charles
Fitz-Roy
Duke
of
Southampton
Earle
of
Chichester
,
Baron
of
Newbury
.
Knight
of
the
Garter
and
heyre
in
Succession
to
the
Dutchy
of
Cleaveland
&
c●
The
Right
Noble
Charles
Lennox
,
Duke
of
Richmond
and
Lennox
,
Earle
of
March
,
and
Darneley
,
Baron
of
Settrington
and
Tarbolton
&ct.
The
Right
Noble
Henry
Fitz-Roy
,
Duke
of
Grafton
,
Earle
of
Euston
Viscount
Ipswich
,
and
Baron
Sudbury
.
&
●●
A
Duke
hath
the
Title
of
Grace
;
and
being
written
unto
is
styled
,
Most
High
,
Potent
,
and
Noble
Prince
.
And
Dukes
of
the
Royal
Blood
are
styled
,
Most
High
,
most
Mighty
,
and
Illustrious
Princes
.
The
younger
Sons
of
Kings
are
by
courtesie
styled
Princes
by
birth
,
but
have
their
Titles
of
Duke
,
Marquiss
,
&c.
from
Creation
;
The
Daughters
are
styled
Princesses
:
and
the
Title
of
Royal
Highness
is
given
to
all
the
King's
Children
,
both
Sons
and
Daughters
.
The
form
of
a
Patent
of
the
Duke
of
York
,
tempore
Iacobi
.
JACOBUS
,
&c.
To
all
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Dukes
,
Marquisses
,
Earls
,
Viscounts
,
Barons
,
Iustices
,
Knights
,
Governors
,
Ministers
,
and
to
all
Bailiffs
and
faithful
Subjects
,
Greeting
.
Whereas
oftentimes
we
call
to
mind
how
many
and
innumerable
Gifts
,
and
what
excellent
Benefits
that
Great
Maker
of
all
Goodness
(
of
his
own
benignity
and
clemency
)
hath
abundantly
bestowed
upon
us
,
who
not
only
by
his
power
hath
consociated
divers
and
mighty
Lyons
in
firm
Peace
,
without
any
strife
;
but
also
hath
amplified
and
exalted
the
Bounds
and
Limits
of
our
Government
,
by
his
unspeakable
Providence
,
above
our
Progenitors
,
with
an
indissolvable
Conjunction
of
the
ancient
and
famous
Kingdoms
,
in
the
right
of
Blood
,
under
our
Imperial
Diadem
.
In
regard
whereof
we
cannot
boast
,
but
most
willingly
acknowledge
our
fruitfulness
and
Issue
plentifully
adorned
with
the
gifts
of
Nature
,
which
he
hath
vouchsafed
unto
us
,
because
in
truth
in
the
Succession
of
Children
a
mortal
man
is
made
as
it
were
immortal
;
neither
unto
any
mortal
men
,
at
leastwise
unto
Princes
not
acknowledging
Superiors
,
can
any
thing
happen
in
worldly
causes
more
happy
and
acceptable
,
than
that
their
Children
should
become
notable
in
all
vertuous
Goodness
,
Manners
,
and
Increase
of
Dignity
,
so
as
they
which
excel
other
men
in
Nobleness
and
Dignity
,
endowments
of
Nature
,
might
not
be
thought
of
others
to
be
exceeded
:
Hence
it
is
that
we
(
that
great
goodness
of
God
,
which
is
shewed
unto
us
in
our
felicity
not
to
pass
in
silence
;
or
to
be
thought
not
to
satisfie
the
Law
of
Nature
,
whereby
we
are
chiefly
provoked
to
be
well
affected
and
liberal
to
those
in
whom
we
behold
our
Blood
to
begin
to
flourish
)
coveting
with
great
and
fatherly
affection
,
that
the
perpetual
memory
of
our
Blood
,
with
Honour
and
increase
of
Dignity
,
and
all
praise
may
be
affected
,
our
well
beloved
Son
,
Charles
Duke
of
Albony
,
Marquis
of
Ormond
,
Count
of
Ross
,
and
Lord
of
Ardmannoth
,
our
second
begotten
Son
,
in
whom
the
Regal
form
and
beauty
worthy
Honour
,
and
other
gifts
of
Vertue
,
do
now
in
the
best
hopes
shine
in
his
tender
years
,
We
erect
,
create
,
make
and
ordain
,
and
to
him
the
Name
,
Style
,
State
,
Title
,
and
Dignity
,
and
Authority
,
and
Honour
of
the
Duke
of
York
do
give
,
to
him
that
Name
,
with
the
Honour
to
the
same
belonging
and
annexed
,
by
the
girding
of
the
Sword
,
Cap
,
and
Cirtlet
of
Gold
put
upon
his
Head
,
and
the
delivery
of
a
Golden
Verge
,
we
do
really
invest
,
To
have
and
to
hold
the
same
Name
,
Style
,
State
,
Dignity
,
Authority
,
and
Honour
of
the
Duke
of
York
unto
the
aforesaid
Charles
our
second
begotten
Son
,
and
to
the
Heirs
male
of
his
Body
lawfully
begotten
for
ever
.
And
that
the
aforesaid
Charles
our
second
begotten
Son
,
according
to
the
decency
and
state
of
the
said
Name
of
Duke
of
York
,
may
more
honourably
carry
himself
;
we
have
given
and
granted
,
and
by
this
our
present
Charter
,
we
confirm
for
us
and
our
Heirs
unto
the
aforesaid
Duke
and
his
Heirs
for
ever
,
out
of
Farms
,
Issues
,
Profits
,
and
other
Commodities
whatsoever
coming
out
of
the
County
of
York
,
by
the
hands
of
the
Sheriff
of
the
said
County
for
the
time
being
,
at
the
times
of
Easter
and
Michaelmas
by
even
portions
.
For
that
express
mention
of
other
Gifts
and
Grants
by
us
unto
the
said
Duke
before
time
,
made
in
these
Presents
,
doth
not
appear
notwithstanding
these
being
Witnesses
;
The
most
excellent
and
most
beloved
Henry
our
Firstbegotten
Son
,
Ulrick
Duke
of
Hellet
,
Brother
of
the
Queen
our
beloved
Wife
,
and
the
Reverend
Father
in
Christ
Richard
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Primate
and
Metropolitan
of
all
England
,
and
also
our
beloved
and
faithful
Counsellor
,
Thomas
Lord
Elsmere
our
Chancellor
of
England
,
Thomas
Earl
of
Suffolk
,
Chamberlain
of
our
Houshold
,
and
our
dear
Cosin
,
Thomas
Earl
of
Arundel
,
our
welbeloved
Cosins
and
Counsellors
Henry
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
Edward
Earl
of
Worcester
,
Master
of
our
Horse
,
George
Earl
of
Cumberland
,
and
also
our
welbeloved
Cosins
,
Henry
Earl
of
Southampton
,
William
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
and
also
our
welbeloved
Cosins
and
Counsellors
,
Charles
Earl
of
Devonshire
,
Master
of
our
Ordinance
,
Henry
Earl
of
Northampton
,
Warden
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
John
Earl
of
Warwick
,
Robert
Viscount
Cranborne
our
Principal
Secretary
,
and
our
well-beloved
and
faithful
Counsellor
,
Edward
Lord
Zouch
,
President
of
our
Council
within
the
Principality
and
Marches
of
Wales
,
and
also
our
welbeloved
and
trusty
Robert
Lord
Willoughby
of
Eresby
,
William
Lord
Mounteagle
,
Gray
Lord
Chandois
,
William
Lord
Compton
,
Francis
Lord
Norris
,
Robert
Lord
Sidney
our
welbeloved
and
faithful
Counsellor
,
William
Lord
Knowles
Treasurer
of
our
Houshold
,
and
our
welbeloved
and
faithful
Counsellor
George
Dunbar
,
Lord
of
Barwick
,
Chancellor
of
our
Exchequer
,
Edward
Bruce
of
Kinloss
,
Master
of
the
Rolls
of
our
Chancery
,
and
also
our
welbeloved
and
faithful
Thomas
Eareskine
of
Birketon
,
Captain
of
our
Guard
,
James
Lord
Barmermoth
,
and
others
.
Given
by
our
Hand
at
our
Palace
at
Westminster
,
in
the
Second
year
of
our
Reign
of
England
,
&c.
King
Edward
the
Third
,
in
the
third
year
of
his
Reign
,
by
his
Charter
in
Parliament
,
and
by
Authority
of
Parliament
did
create
Edward
his
eldest
Son
,
called
the
black
Prince
,
Duke
of
Cornwal
not
only
in
Title
,
but
cum
feodo
with
the
Dutchy
of
Cornwal
,
as
by
the
Letters
Patents
may
appear
in
Coke's
Eighth
Part
in
the
Pleadings
,
Habendum
&
tenendum
eidem
Duci
,
&
ipsius
,
&
haeredum
suorum
,
Regum
Angliae
,
filiis
Primogenitis
,
&
dicti
loci
Ducibus
,
in
Regno
Angliae
ei
haereditarie
successuris
:
So
that
he
who
is
hereditable
must
be
Heir
apparent
to
the
King
of
England
,
and
of
such
a
King
who
is
Heir
to
the
said
Prince
Edward
,
and
such
a
one
shall
inherit
the
said
Dukedom
;
which
manner
of
limitation
of
Estate
was
short
and
excellent
,
varying
from
the
ordinary
Rules
of
the
Common
Law
,
touching
the
framing
of
any
Estate
of
Inheritance
in
Fee-simple
,
or
Fee-tayl
;
and
nevertheless
,
by
the
Authority
of
Parliament
,
a
special
Fee-simple
is
in
that
case
only
made
,
as
by
Judgment
may
appear
in
the
Book
aforesaid
,
fol.
27.
and
27
Ed.
3.41
.
b.
And
ever
since
that
Creation
,
the
said
Dukedom
of
Cornwall
hath
been
the
peculiar
Inheritance
of
the
King
's
eldest
Son
,
during
the
life
of
the
King
his
Father
,
so
that
he
is
ever
Dux
natus
,
non
creatus
;
and
the
Duke
at
the
very
time
of
his
Birth
is
taken
to
be
of
full
and
perfect
Age
,
so
that
he
may
send
that
day
for
his
Livery
of
the
said
Dukedom
.
And
the
said
black
Prince
was
the
first
Duke
of
England
after
the
Conquest
:
For
though
Bracton
,
who
made
his
Book
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Third
,
saith
,
&
sunt
sub
rege
Duces
(
as
appeareth
)
that
place
is
to
be
understood
of
the
ancient
Kings
before
the
Conquest
:
For
in
Magna
Charta
,
which
was
made
in
the
Ninth
of
King
Henry
the
Third
,
we
find
not
the
name
Duke
amongst
the
Peers
and
Nobles
there
mentioned
;
for
seeing
the
Norman
Kings
themselves
were
Dukes
of
Normandy
for
a
great
while
,
they
adorned
none
with
this
Honour
.
And
the
eldest
Son
of
every
King
,
after
his
Creation
,
was
Duke
of
Cornwall
:
as
for
example
;
Henry
of
Monmouth
,
eldest
Son
of
King
Henry
the
Fourth
,
Henry
of
Windsor
,
eldest
Son
of
King
Henry
the
Fifth
,
Edward
of
Westminster
,
eldest
Son
of
King
Edward
the
Fourth
,
Arthur
of
Winchester
,
eldest
son
of
King
Henry
the
Seventh
,
and
Edward
of
Hampton
,
first
Son
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
.
But
Richard
of
Burdeaux
,
who
was
the
first
Son
of
Edward
the
black
Prince
,
was
not
Duke
of
Cornwall
by
force
of
the
said
Creation
:
For
albeit
,
after
the
death
of
his
Father
he
was
Heir
apparent
to
the
Crown
;
yet
because
he
was
not
the
Firstbegotten
Son
of
a
King
(
for
his
Father
died
in
the
life
of
King
Edward
the
Third
)
the
said
Richard
was
not
within
the
limitation
of
the
Grant
and
Creation
by
Authority
of
Parliament
made
in
the
Eleventh
of
King
Edward
aforesaid
;
and
therefore
to
supply
that
defect
,
in
the
Fifth
of
Edward
the
Third
,
he
was
created
Duke
of
Cornwall
by
special
Charter
.
Elizabeth
,
eldest
Daughter
of
King
Edward
the
Fourth
,
was
not
a
Dutchess
of
Cornwall
,
although
she
was
the
Firstbegotten
Daughter
of
Edward
the
Fourth
;
for
the
Limitation
is
to
the
First-begotten
Son
.
Henry
the
Eighth
was
not
in
the
life
of
his
Father
King
Henry
the
Seventh
,
after
the
death
of
his
eldest
Brother
Arthur
,
Duke
of
Cornwall
,
by
force
of
the
said
Creation
;
for
although
he
was
sole
Heir
apparent
,
yet
he
was
not
his
eldest
begotten
Son
.
And
the
Opinion
of
Stamford
,
a
Learned
Judge
,
hath
been
,
That
he
shall
have
within
his
Dukedom
of
Cornwall
the
King's
Prerogative
,
because
it
is
not
severed
from
the
Crown
after
the
form
as
it
is
given
;
for
none
shall
be
Inheritor
thereof
but
the
King
's
of
the
Realm
:
For
example
;
whereas
by
Common
Law
,
if
a
man
hold
divers
Mannors
,
or
other
Lands
or
Tenements
of
divers
Lords
,
all
by
Knights
Service
,
some
part
by
Priority
and
ancient
Feoffment
,
and
other
Land
by
Posterity
and
a
later
Feoffment
,
and
the
Tenant
so
seized
dieth
,
and
his
Son
and
Heir
within
Age
,
in
this
case
the
custody
and
wardship
of
the
Body
,
and
his
marriage
may
not
be
divided
amongst
all
the
Lords
,
but
one
of
them
only
shall
have
right
unto
it
(
because
the
Body
of
a
man
is
intire
)
.
And
therefore
the
Law
doth
say
,
That
the
Lord
,
of
whom
some
part
of
those
Lands
are
holden
by
Priority
,
and
by
the
same
Tenure
of
Chivalry
,
shall
have
it
,
except
the
King
be
any
of
the
Lords
;
for
then
though
the
Tenant
did
purchase
that
Land
last
,
yet
after
his
death
the
King
shall
be
preferred
before
any
of
the
other
Lords
of
whom
the
Tenant
did
hold
the
Priority
.
And
so
shall
the
Duke
of
Cornwall
in
the
same
Case
have
the
Prerogative
,
if
his
Tenant
die
,
holding
of
him
but
by
posterity
of
Feoffment
for
any
Tenure
of
his
Dutchy
of
Cornwall
,
although
the
same
Duke
is
not
seized
of
any
particular
Estate
,
whereof
the
Reversion
remaineth
in
the
King
;
for
the
Prince
is
seized
in
Fee
of
his
Dukedom
,
as
beforesaid
.
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
the
fourth
Son
of
King
Edward
the
Third
,
took
to
Wife
Blanch
,
Daughter
and
Heir
of
Henry
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
who
had
Issue
Henry
King
of
England
;
so
that
the
said
Dutchy
of
Lancaster
did
come
unto
the
said
Henry
by
descent
from
the
party
of
his
Mother
;
and
being
a
Subject
,
he
was
to
observe
the
Common
Law
of
the
Realm
in
all
things
concerning
his
Dutchy
.
For
if
he
would
depart
in
Fee
with
any
thereof
,
he
must
have
made
Livery
and
Seisin
;
or
if
he
had
made
a
Lease
for
life
,
reserving
Rent
with
a
Re-entry
for
default
of
payment
,
and
the
Rent
happen
to
be
behind
,
the
Duke
might
not
enter
without
making
his
Demand
;
or
if
he
had
alienated
any
part
thereof
whilst
he
was
within
Age
,
he
might
defeat
the
Purchaser
for
that
Cause
;
and
if
he
would
grant
a
Reversion
of
an
Estate
for
life
or
years
in
being
,
there
must
also
be
Attornment
,
or
else
the
Grant
doth
not
take
effect
.
But
after
that
he
had
deposed
King
Richard
the
Second
,
and
did
assume
the
Royal
Estate
,
and
so
had
conjoyned
his
Natural
Body
in
the
Body
Politick
of
the
King
of
this
Realm
,
and
so
was
become
King
;
then
the
possession
of
the
Dutchy
of
Lancaster
was
in
him
as
King
,
but
not
as
Duke
,
which
degree
of
Dignity
was
swallowed
up
in
that
of
the
King
;
for
the
lesser
must
always
give
place
to
the
greater
.
And
likewise
the
Name
of
the
Dutchy
,
and
the
Franchises
,
Liberties
,
and
Jurisdictions
thereof
,
when
in
the
King's
Hands
,
were
by
the
Common
Law
extinct
;
and
after
that
time
the
possessions
of
the
Dutchy
of
Lancaster
could
not
pass
from
Henry
the
Fourth
by
Livery
of
Seisin
;
but
by
his
Letters
Patents
under
the
Great
Seal
,
without
Livery
of
Seisin
,
and
with
Attornment
.
And
if
he
make
a
Lease
for
Life
,
being
Duke
,
reserving
a
Rent
with
a
Re-entry
for
default
of
payment
;
and
after
his
Assumption
of
the
Crown
,
his
Rent
happen
to
be
unpaid
,
he
might
Re-enter
without
Demand
;
for
the
King
is
not
bound
to
such
personal
Ceremonies
as
his
Subjects
are
.
Therefore
to
have
the
said
Dutchy
to
be
still
a
Dutchy
with
the
Liberties
to
the
same
,
as
it
was
be●ore
,
and
to
alter
the
order
and
degree
of
the
Lands
of
the
Dutchy
from
the
Crown
;
the
said
King
Henry
the
Fourth
made
a
Charter
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
which
is
entituled
Charta
Regis
Hen.
4.
de
separatione
Lancastriae
à
corona
authoritate
Parliamenti
Anno
Regni
sui
primo
,
as
by
the
Tenor
thereof
may
appear
.
And
so
by
Authority
of
that
Parliament
,
the
said
Dutchy
,
with
all
the
Franchises
and
Liberties
was
meerly
resigned
from
the
Crown
,
and
from
the
Ministers
and
Officers
thereof
,
and
from
the
Order
,
to
pass
by
such
Conveyance
which
the
Law
did
require
in
the
possessions
of
the
Crown
.
But
now
the
possessions
of
the
Dutchy
by
force
of
the
said
Statute
,
stood
divided
from
the
Crown
,
and
ought
to
be
demeaned
and
ordered
,
and
pass
as
they
did
before
Henry
the
Fourth
was
King
;
yet
there
is
no
Clause
in
the
Charter
which
doth
make
the
person
of
the
King
(
who
hath
the
Dutchy
)
in
any
other
Degree
than
it
was
before
.
But
things
concerning
his
pleasure
shall
be
in
the
same
estate
as
they
were
before
such
separation
:
insomuch
,
as
if
the
Law
before
the
Charter
,
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
adjudged
the
person
of
the
King
always
of
full
Age
,
having
regard
unto
his
Gifts
,
as
well
of
the
Lands
which
he
doth
inherit
in
the
right
of
his
Crown
,
or
Body
Politick
,
it
shall
be
so
adjudged
for
the
Dutchy
Land
after
the
said
Statute
;
for
the
Statute
doth
go
and
reach
unto
the
Estate
,
Order
,
and
Condition
of
the
Lands
of
the
Dutchy
,
but
doth
not
extend
unto
the
person
of
the
King
,
who
hath
the
Lands
in
points
touching
his
person
.
Neither
doth
that
distinguish
,
or
alter
the
preheminences
which
the
Law
doth
give
to
the
person
of
the
King
:
For
if
King
Henry
the
Fourth
,
after
the
said
Act
had
made
a
Lease
,
or
other
Grant
of
parcel
of
the
Dutchy
,
by
the
Name
of
Henry
Duke
of
Lancaster
only
,
it
had
been
void
;
for
it
should
have
been
made
in
the
Name
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
King
of
England
.
And
thus
stood
the
Dutchy
of
Lancaster
severed
from
the
Crown
,
all
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
Henry
the
Fifth
,
and
Henry
the
Sixth
,
being
politickly
made
for
the
upholding
of
the
Dutchy
of
Lancaster
,
their
true
and
ancient
Inheritance
;
however
the
right
Heir
to
the
Crown
might
,
in
future
time
,
obtain
his
right
thereunto
(
as
it
happened
in
King
Edward
the
Fourth's
time
:
)
but
after
the
said
King
Edward
obtained
his
right
unto
the
Crown
,
in
Parliament
he
attainted
Henry
the
Sixth
,
and
appropriated
and
annexed
the
said
Dutchy
again
to
the
Crown
,
as
by
the
Statute
thereof
made
in
the
first
of
the
King's
Reign
it
doth
appear
.
By
which
Statute
three
things
were
ordained
:
First
,
The
County
Palatine
of
Lancaster
was
again
established
:
Secondly
,
He
did
invest
it
in
the
Body
Politick
of
the
King
's
of
this
Realm
:
And
thirdly
,
He
did
divide
it
from
the
order
of
the
Crown
Land
.
And
in
this
form
it
continued
until
Henry
the
Seventh
,
who
forthwith
(
being
descended
from
the
House
of
Lancaster
)
did
separate
it
only
in
Order
and
Government
from
the
Crown
,
and
so
it
continueth
at
this
day
.
Ceremonies
to
be
observed
in
the
Creation
of
a
Duke
.
AT
the
Creation
of
a
Duke
he
must
have
on
him
his
Surcoat
and
Hood
,
and
should
be
led
between
two
Dukes
,
if
there
be
any
present
,
if
not
,
a
Marquiss
or
two
,
and
for
want
of
either
,
an
Earl
;
somewhat
before
him
,
on
the
right
hand
,
shall
go
on
Earl
which
shall
bear
a
Cap
of
Estate
with
the
Coronet
in
it
;
and
on
the
other
side
shall
also
go
an
Earl
which
shall
bear
the
Golden
Rod
;
and
before
the
Duke
that
is
to
be
created
should
go
a
Marquiss
,
or
one
of
the
greatest
Estate
,
to
bear
the
Sword
;
and
before
him
an
Earl
to
bear
the
Mantle
or
Robe
of
Estate
lying
on
his
Arms.
And
all
these
Nobles
that
do
Service
must
be
in
their
Robes
of
Estate
.
His
Title
is
proclaimed
twice
,
and
the
Largess
thrice
.
The
Effigies
of
the
most
Noble
CHARLES
PAULET
MARQUESS
of
WINCHESTER
EARLE
of
Wiltsh
:
And
BARON
St.
IOHN
of
Basing
.
&ct.
R.
White
Sculp
:
The
most
Honble:
Charles
Paulet
Mar●quess
of
Minchester
Earle
of
Miltshire
Baron
St
Iohn
of
Basing
&
●
The
most
honble:
Henry
Somerset●
Marquess
&
Earle
of
Worcest●●●
Ld.
Her●ert
Baron
of
Chipstom
,
Raglan
,
&
Gomer
,
Ld.
President
●
Ld●
Leivtenant
of
Wales
,
and
the
Marches
,
Ld
Leivtenant
of
〈◊〉
Countyes
of
Glocester
,
Hereford
,
&
Monmouth
,
&
of
the
〈◊〉
&
County
of
Bristoll
;
Knight
of
the
most
noble
order
of
the
G●●te●
&
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
matys.
most
honble:
privy
Counc●ll●
The
most
hono
rble
.
Henry
Rerrepont
,
Marqu●ss
of
Dorchester
,
Earle
of
Kingston
upon
Hull●
Viscount
Nemarke
,
Ld.
Rerrepont
,
Maunvers
,
&
Herris
,
&
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
matys.
most
honorble●
Priuy
Councel
&
c●
.
OF
MARQUISSES
CHAP.
V.
A
Marquiss
,
which
by
the
Saxons
is
called
Marken-Reue
,
and
signifieth
a
Governor
or
Ruler
of
the
Marches
,
hath
the
next
place
of
Honour
to
a
Duke
.
This
Title
came
to
us
but
of
late
days
;
for
the
first
was
Robert
Vere
,
who
was
created
Marquiss
of
Dublin
by
King
Richard
the
Second
,
and
from
that
time
it
became
to
be
a
Title
of
Honour
;
for
in
former
time
those
that
Governed
the
Marches
were
commonly
called
Lord
Marchers
,
and
not
Marquisses
.
After
the
Normans
had
conquered
this
Land
,
it
was
by
them
carefully
observed
,
as
a
matter
of
great
moment
,
to
place
upon
the
Confines
and
Borders
of
the
Britains
(
and
those
not
then
subdued
)
men
of
much
Valour
;
such
that
were
not
only
sufficient
to
encounter
the
Inrodes
and
Invasions
of
the
Enemy
,
but
also
ready
upon
all
Occasions
to
make
onset
upon
them
for
the
enlarging
their
Conquest
.
These
men
thus
placed
were
of
high
Blood
and
Reputation
amongst
their
Countrey-men
,
the
Normans
,
and
in
whose
Faith
the
Conqueror
reposed
special
Trust
and
Confidence
:
And
therefore
in
their
Territories
given
unto
them
to
hold
,
their
Tenures
were
devised
to
be
very
special
,
and
of
great
importance
and
honour
,
enriched
with
Name
and
Priviledges
of
Earl
of
Chester
;
and
so
the
North-border
of
Wales
created
to
a
County
Palatine
;
and
the
Barons
of
the
middle
part
of
the
South
Marches
were
adorned
in
a
manner
with
a
Palatine
Jurisdiction
,
having
a
Court
of
Chancery
,
and
Writs
only
amongst
themselves
pleadable
,
to
the
intent
that
their
Attendance
might
not
thence
be
drawn
for
the
prosecuting
of
Controversies
or
Quarrels
in
the
Law
.
And
as
for
the
other
part
of
the
South
Marches
,
they
seemed
to
be
sufficiently
fenced
with
the
River
Severn
and
the
Sea
.
A
Marquiss
is
created
per
gladii
cincturam
,
&
circuli
aurei
suo
capiti
positionem
.
He
is
honoured
with
a
Coronet
of
Gold
,
which
is
part
flowered
,
and
part
pyramidal
,
with
the
points
and
flowers
,
or
leaves
of
an
equal
height
.
His
Mantle
is
doubled
Ermin
,
which
is
of
three
doublings
and
an
half
,
whereas
the
Mantle
of
an
Earl
is
but
of
three
;
and
the
doublings
of
a
Viscount's
Mantle
is
but
two
and
a
half
,
which
are
only
plain
white
Furr
without
Ermins
,
as
are
the
Barons
,
which
are
but
of
two
doublings
.
The
form
of
their
Patent
(
which
at
their
Creation
is
delivered
into
their
hands
)
was
various
;
but
of
late
●tis
regulated
to
the
method
of
those
of
other
Degrees
,
and
the
Ceremonies
the
same
.
This
Honour
is
hereditary
,
and
the
eldest
Son
,
by
the
Courtesie
of
the
Land
,
is
called
Earl
,
or
Lord
of
a
place
;
and
the
younger
Sons
only
Lord
Iohn
,
Lord
Thomas
,
or
the
like
.
He
hath
the
Title
of
most
Noble
,
most
Honourable
,
and
Potent
Prince
;
and
may
have
his
Cloth
of
Estate
reaching
within
a
yard
of
the
Ground
,
the
King
or
a
Duke
not
being
present
;
and
his
Marchioness
may
have
her
Train
born
up
by
a
Knight's
Lady
in
her
own
House
,
but
not
in
a
Dutchesses
presence
.
A
Marquisses
eldest
Son
is
born
an
Earl
,
and
shall
go
as
an
Earl
,
and
have
his
Essay
in
an
Earl's
presence
,
and
wear
as
many
powdrings
as
an
Earl
,
but
shall
give
place
to
an
Earl
;
and
his
Wife
shall
go
beneath
a
Countess
,
and
abov●
all
Marquisses
Daughters
,
who
are
born
Ladies
,
and
the
eldest
a
Countess
,
but
shall
go
beneath
a
Countess
.
At
the
Creation
of
a
Marquiss
,
he
must
have
on
him
his
Surcoat
and
Hood
,
and
be
led
by
a
Duke
or
Marquiss
;
the
Sword
and
Cap
to
be
born
by
Earls
.
He
must
go
after
his
Creation
,
not
after
his
Marquisite
,
and
the
Marchioness
his
Wife
according
to
the
same
.
The
Effigies
of
the
Right
Honble.
CHARLES
BEAUCLAIRE
Baron
of
Heddington
&
Earle
of
BURFORD
.
And
of
ye.
Rt.
honble:
IAMES
Ld.
BEAUCLAIRE
Brother
and
heir
to
the
Right
Honble:
Charles
Earle
of
Burford
.
The
Rt.
honble.
Aubrey
Vere
,
Earle
of
Oxford●
Baron
Bulbeck
,
Sandford
,
&
Badlefinere
,
Kt.
of
the
Garter
,
L
?
Leiutenant
with
.
his
grace
the
Duke
of
●●●●marle
of
Essex
,
&
one
of
his
.
Ma●ys●
most
Hon.
privy
Councell
&c
a.
The
Right
Honourable
Charles
Talbot
,
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
Baron
Talbot
,
Strange
of
Blackmere
,
Gifford
of
Brimshel●
Purnivull●
Verdon
,
&
Loveto●
The
Right
Honourable
Anthony
Grey
Earle
of
Kent
,
Baron
Grey
of
Ruthin
,
Hasting
,
and
Valance
〈◊〉
Right
honble.
William
Stanley
Earle●
of
Der●●
Lord
Stanley
&c
Strange
of
Knocking
Viscount
Kint●●
Baron
of
We●●on
L
●
.
Mob●n
Burnet
,
Basset
,
&
Lacy.
L
●
.
Leivt●nant
of
Lanc●shire
.
&
●
Cheshire
and
Admirall
of
the
Seas
their●
belonging
.
C●amberlaine
of
Ch●ster
,
&
●
L
●
.
of
Man
as
of
the
Isles
&c
a.
The
Right
honble.
Iohn
Mannors
Earle
of
Rutland
,
Baron
Ross
of
Hamlack
,
Trushut
,
and
Belvior
,
and
Lord
Leivetenant
of
Leicestershire
.
The
Right
honble.
Theophilus
Earle
of
Huntington
,
Ld
Hastings
of
Hastings
,
Hungerford
,
Homet
,
Botreaux
,
Moules
,
Moulins
,
&
Pe●erell
,
&
Elizabeth
Countess
of
Huntington
his
wife
,
eldest
daughter
&
Coeheire
of
Sr.
Iohn
Lewis
,
late
of
Ledston
in
Yorkshire
,
K●
,
Bart.
deceased
.
The
Right
honble.
William
Russell
Earle
of
Bedford
,
Baron
Russell
of
Tavestock
,
&
Thornhaugh
&
Knight
of
the
most
Noble
Order
of
the
Garter
&ct.
The
Right
Honble
.
Philip
Herbert
Earle
of
Pembrook
●
Montgomery
,
Baron
Herbert
of
Shurland
,
Cardiffe
,
Ross
of
Kendale
,
Parr
,
Marmion
,
and
St.
Quintin
,
Ld.
of
the
Lordships
of
Vske
,
Carleon
,
Nemport
&
.
Treleg
,
and
Lord
Leiutenant
of
Wiltshire
&ct.
The
Right
honble.
Edward
Fines
Earle
of
Lincoln
,
&
Baron
of
Clinton
&ct.
The
Right
honble.
Charles
Howard
Earle
of
Nottingham
,
Baron
Howard
of
Effington
&ct.
The
Right
honble:
Iames
Howard
Earle
of
Suffol●
Baron
Howard
of
Walden
,
Lord
Leiuetenant
of
the
Countys
of
Cambridge
,
&
Suffolk
,
one
of
the
Gentlemen
of
his
matys
bedchamber
,
&
Deputy
Earle
Marshall
of
England●
The
Right
honble
,
Charles
〈◊〉
●
Earle
of
Dorset
&
Middsex
,
Baron
〈◊〉
&
Cranf●ild
,
one
of
the
Gentlem●●
〈◊〉
his
Maty●
,
Bedchamber
&
Lord
Leiut●●●nt
of
Sussex
The
Right
Honourable
Iames
Coecill
,
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
Viscount
Cranborne
and
Baron
Coecill
of
Essenden
The
Right
Honourable
Iohn
Coecill
Earle
of
Exeter
,
Baron
Coecill
of
Burleigh
&c
a.
The
〈◊〉
Iohn
Egerton
Earle
of
Bridg
〈…〉
Brackley
,
Baron
of
El●mere
,
Ld.
〈◊〉
of
the
County
of
Bucks
,
&
one
the
〈◊〉
his
matys●
most
Hon.
privy
Councell
&c.
The
Right
honble.
Robert
Sidney
,
Earle
of
Leicester
,
Viscount
Lisle
,
Baron
Sidney
of
●en●urst
.
and
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
Ma.
●●s
most
honble.
privy
Councell
&c.
The
Right
Honourable
Iames
Earle
of
Northampton
,
Baron
Compton
of
Compton
,
Lord
Leivtenant
of
Warwick
shire
.
and
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
matys.
most
honble:
privy
Councell
●
Constable
of
his
matys
Tower
of
London
,
and
Leivtenant
of
the
Hamlets
thereto
belonging
.
The
Right
Honourable
Robert
Earle
of
Warwick
,
and
Holland●
and
Baron
Rich
of
Leeze
,
and
Kensington
&c
ᵃ
The
Right
Honourable
William
Earle
of
Devonshire●
Baron
Cavendish
of
Hardwick
,
Knight
of
the
Bath
,
and
Lord
Leivtenant
of
Derby
shire
&c
ᵃ
The
Right
Honourable
William
Feildin●
〈◊〉
de
Hapsburgh
,
Earle
of
Denbig●
,
Viscount
Feilding
,
Baron
Feilding
of
Newenham
:
Pad●x
and
St.
Lis.
and
Earle
of
Desmond
&c
a.
in
Ireland
.
The
Right
Hononrable
George
Digby
,
Earle
of
Bristoll
,
Baron
Digby
of
Sherborne
&
ct.
The
Right
Honourable
Gilbert
Holles
,
Earle
of
Clare
,
and
Baron
Holles
of
Haughton
in
Nottinghamshire
.
The
Right
Honourable
Oliver
St.
Iohn
,
Earle
of
Bullingbrook
,
&
Baron
St.
Iohn
of
Bletshoe
&
ct.
The
Right
Hono●rable
Charles
Fane
,
Earle
of
Westmorland
,
and
Baron
de
la
Spencer
and
Burghwash
&
ct.
The
Right
Honourable
Robert
Montague
,
Earle
of
Manchester
,
Viscount
Mandevill
,
Baron
Kimbolton
,
Lord
Leivtenant
of
Huntingtonshire
,
and
one
of
the
Gentlemen
of
his
matys.
Bedchamber
&
ct.
The
Right
Honourable
Charles
Howard
Earle
of
Berkshire
Viscount
Andover
and
Baron
Howard
of
Charlton
&
ct.
The
Right
Honourable
Iohn
Sheffeild
,
Earle
of
Mograue
,
Baron
Sheffeild
of
Butterwick
,
Knight
of
the
most
noble
Order
of
the
Garter
,
and
one
of
the
Gentlem●●
of
his
matys.
Bedchamber
.
The
Right
Honourable
William
Ley
,
Earle
of
Marlborough
,
&
Baron
Ley
of
Ley
&
ct.
The
Right
Honourable
Charles
Knowles
,
Earle
of
Banbury
,
Viscount
Wallingford
,
and
Baron
Knowles
of
Greys
.
The
Right
Honourable
Thomas
Savage
,
Earle
of
Rivers
,
Viscount
Colchester
,
and
Rock
savage
,
and
Baron
Darcy
of
Chich.
The
Right
Honourable
Robert
Bertue
,
Earle
of
Lindsey
,
Baron
Villoughby
of
Eresby
,
Lord
Great
Chamberlaine
of
England
,
Lord
Leivtenant
of
Lincolnshire
one
of
the
Gentlemen
of
the
B●dchamber
,
and
Lords
of
the
most
honble
privy
Councell
to
his
Ma
●y
K
Charles
ye●
The
Right
Honourable
Iohn
Cary
,
Earle
of
Dover
,
Viscount
Rochford
,
and
Baron
Hunsden
.
The
Right
Honourable
Henry
Mordaunt
,
Earle
of
Peterborow
,
Lord
Baron
of
Turvey
,
Lord
Leiutenant
of
the
County
of
Northampton
,
And●
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
Majesties
Most
Honourable
Privy
Councell
.
&
c
ᵗ
The
Right
Honourable
Thomas
Grey
Earle
of
Stamford
,
Ld.
Ferrers
of
Grooby
,
Banevill
and
Harrin●●●escended
from
the
family
of
the
Greus
who
were
Marqueses
o●
Dorset
:
the
last
of
which
was
Hen.
who
before
his
Attain●ure
and
Execution
in
Anno
1553
was
Created
Duke
of
Suffolk
.
The
Right
Honourable
Heneage
Finch
,
Earle
of
Winchelsey
,
Viscount
Maidston
,
Baron
Fiz
Herber●
of
Eastwell
,
Lord
of
the
Royall
Manner
of
Wye
,
and
Lord
Leiutenant
of
the
Countys
of
Kent
●
Somerset
The
Right
Honourable
Charles
Dormer
,
Earle
of
Carnarvan
.
Viscount
Ascot●
and
Baron
of
wing
,
Master
,
Marshall
,
and
Surveyour
of
his
Majetyes
Hawks
.
The
Right
Honourable
Montjoy
Blunt
Earle
of
New●port
.
Baron
Montjoy
of
Thurveston
in
Devonsh●●●
and
Lord
Montjoy
of
Montjoy
Fort
in
Ireland
&c
a.
The
Right
Honourable
Phillip
Stanhope●
Earle
of
Ches●erfield
,
and
Baron
Stanhope
of
Shelford
,
&c
a.
The
Right
Honourable
Nicholas
Tufton●
Earle
of
Thanet
,
and
Baron
Tufton
of
Tufton
&c
a.
The
Right
Honourable
Thomas
Weston
Earl●
of
Portland
,
Baron
Weston
of
Neyland
&c
●
.
The
Right
Honourable
William
Wentworth
Earl●
of
Strafford
,
Viscount
Wentworth
,
and
Baron
Went●●●●●●d
house
Newmar●h
Oversley
and
Raby
Knight
of
th●
Garler
and
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
Ma
●ys
.
most
honble.
privy
Councell
&c
a.
The
Right
Honourable
Robert
Spencer
,
Earle
of
Sunderland
,
Baron
Spencer
of
Wormle●ton
,
one
of
th●●●ntlemen
of
the
Bedchamber
,
and
Lords
of
the
privy
Councell
to
his
Maty.
K
Ch
the
2
The
Right
Honourable
Nicholas
Leake
,
Earle
o●
Scarsdale
,
and
Baron
Dayncourt
&c
a.
The
Right
Honourable
Iohn
Wilmot
Earle
of
Rochester
Baron
Wilmot
of
Alderbury
in
England
and
Discount
Wil●mot
of
Athlone
in
Ireland
and
one
of
the
Gentlemen
of
his
matys.
Bedchamber
The
Right
Honourable
Henry
Iermine
,
Earle
of
St.
Albon●
Baron
of
St.
Edmonds●bury
,
Knight
of
the
most
noble
order
of
the
Garter
,
and
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
matys.
most
honble.
privy
Councell
&c.
The
Right
Honourable
Edward
Montague
,
Earle
of
Sandwich●
Viscount
Montague
of
Hinchingbrooke
,
and
Baron
Montague
of
St.
Neots
.
The
Rt.
Noble
Iames
Duke
Marquest
,
&
Earle
of
Ormond
,
Earle
of
ossery
&
Br●cknock
,
Viscount
Thurles
,
Baron
of
Arklow
&
Lanthony●
Ld.
Leiutenan●
〈◊〉
Ireland
,
Ld.
High
,
●teward
of
his
matys.
House
hold
,
Chancellor
of
the
●niversity
of
Oxford
,
●t.
of
the
Garter
,
●
o●●
of
the
Lds
.
of
his
Ma●●s
most
Hon
privy
Councell
●c●
The
Right
Honourable
Henry
Hide
,
Earl●
of
Clarendon
,
Viscount
Cornbu●●●
Baron
Hide
of
Hendon
.
The
Right
honble.
Arthur
Capell
,
Earle
of
Essex
.
Viscount
Malden
,
Baron
Capell
of
Hadham
,
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
matys.
most
Honourable
privy
Councell
,
Lord
Leivtenant
,
&
Custos
Rotollorum
of
Hartfordshire
,
la●●
Ld.
Leivtenant
Generall
,
and
Generall
Governor
of
his
Ma●●s
.
Kingdome
of
Ireland
.
The
Right
Honourable
Robert
Brudenell
Earle
of
Cardigan
,
and
Baron
Brudenell
of
Staughton
&ct.
The
Right
Honourable
Arthur
Annesley
,
Earle
of
Anglesey
,
Baron
Annesley
of
Newport
Pagnell
in
England
Viscount
Valentia
&
Baron
Mount
Norris
of
Mount-Noris
in
Ireland
;
Ld.
privy
Seale
&
one
of
the
Lds
.
of
his
matys.
most
honble.
privy
Councell
for
England
&
Ireland
&c●●
The
Right
honble.
Iohn
Earle
of
Bath
Viscount
●renvile
of
Lonsdowne
,
Baron
Greenvile
of
Kilkhampton
&
Bidiford
,
L
●
Warden
of
the
Stanneries
,
high
Steward
of
the
Dutchy
of
Cornwall
,
Ld.
Leivetenant
of
Cornwall
Governour
of
Plymouth
,
Groom
of
the
Stoole
,
first
Gent.
of
his
matys.
Bedchamber
,
and
one
of
his
Ma●●.
privy
Councell
&
c●t.
The
Right
honble.
Charles
Howard
Earle
of
Carlisle
Viscount
Morpeth
,
Baron
Dacres
of
Gisland
,
Lord
Leivtenant
of
Cumberland
and
Westmorland
,
Vice
Admirall
of
the
Coast
of
Northumberland
,
Cumberland
Westmoreland
,
Bishoprick
of
Durham
Towne
and
County
of
New
castle
and
Maritin
parts
adjacent
,
and
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
Maties.
most
honble.
privy
Councell
&c●t
.
The
Right
honble:
William
Earle
of
Craven
,
Viscount
Craven
of
Vffington
,
Baron
Craven
of
Hampsted-Marshall
,
Lord
Leivtenant
of
the
County
of
Midd●x
.
and
Borough
of
Southwark
,
&
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
Mtys
.
most
honble.
privy
Councell
&c●t
.
The
Right
honble:
Robert
Bruce
,
Earle
of
Alisbury
&
Elgin
,
Viscount
Bruce
of
Ampthill
,
Baron
Bruce
of
Whor●●on
Skelton
&
Kinloss
,
Hereditary
High
Steward
of
the
Honour
of
Amp●hi●●
Lord
Leivtenant
of
the
County
of
Bedford
,
and
High
Steward
of
Leicester
&ct.
The
Right
honble.
Richard
Boyle
,
Earle
of
Burlington
,
&
Baron
Clifford
of
Lansborow
in
England●
Earle
of
Corke
,
Viscount
Dungarvan
,
Baron
Yaughal●
and
Lord
High
Tr●asurer
of
Ireland
&
●
●
.
The
Right
honble:
Henry
Bennet
Earle
and
Baron
of
Arlington
,
Viscount
Thetford
,
Knight
of
the
most
noble
order
of
the
Garter
,
Lord
Chamberlaine
of
his
matys.
Household
,
and
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
most
honble.
Councel
&ct.
The
Right
honble:
Anthony
Earle
of
Sha●tesbury
,
Baron
Ashley
of
Wimbourne
St.
Giles
,
and
Lord
Cooper
of
Pawle●
.
The
Right
honble:
Henry
Howard
,
●arle
of
Norwich
&
Earle
Marshall
of
England
,
Baron
Howard
of
Castle
Riseing
,
Now
Duke
of
Norfolk●
,
see
in
the
Catalogue
of
Du●es
The
Right
Honourable
William
Herbert
,
Earle
and
Baron
of
Powis
.
&
●
〈◊〉
Right
Honourable
Edward
Henry
〈◊〉
of
Litchfield
,
Viscount
Quarenton
●●d
Baron
Spilsbury
.
The
Rt.
Noble
Iohn
Maitland
,
Earle
of
Guilford
,
and
Baron
of
Petersham
in
England
,
Duke
of
Latherdale
,
Viscount
Maitland
,
Baron
of
Thirleston
,
Miescleboroug●
and
Bolton
in
Scotland
;
Ld.
Comissioner
for
his
present
Ma●y
.
of
that
Kingdome
,
Kt.
of
the
Garter
,
Gentlem●●
of
the
Bedchamber
,
and
one
of
his
matys
most
honble.
privy
Councell
for
the
Kingdomes
of
England
&
Ireland●
The
Right
honble.
Cha●les
Fitz-Charles
Earle
of
Plymouth
,
Viscount
Totnes
,
and
Baron
Dartmouth
.
The
Right
Honourable
Thomas
Osborne
Earle
of
Danby
,
Viscount
Latimer
,
Baron
Osborne
of
Kiveton
,
Viscount
Osborne
of
Danblaine
in
Scotland
;
Kt.
of
the
most
noble
order
of
the
Garter
●
Ld
high
Treasurer
of
England●
&ct●
The
Right
Honourable
George
Fitz
Roy
,
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
Viscount
Falmouth
,
and
Baron
Ponte●fract
&c
a.
The
Right
Honourable
Thomas
Leonard
Earle
of
Sussex
,
and
Lord
Dacres
of
Giles
land
&c
a.
The
Rt
Honourable
Lovis
Earle
of
Feversham
,
Viscount
Sondes
Lord
Duras
,
Baron
of
Holdenby
and
Throwley
,
Captaine
of
his
Royall
Highness
Troop
of
his
matys.
Guards
,
Leivtenant
Gene●rall
of
his
Maties
forces
,
and
Collonell
of
his
matys.
owne
Royall
Regiment
of
Dragoons
.
The
Right
Honourable
Charles
Beauclair
,
Baron
of
Heddington
and
Earle
of
Burford
.
The
Right
honble.
William
O●Brien
Earle
&
Baron
of
Insi●uin
,
&
Baron
of
Burren
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
Captaine
Generall
of
his
matys.
Forces
in
Affrica
,
Gouernor
of
the
Royoll
Citty
of
Tanger
,
vice
Admirall
of
the
same
,
and
of
the
parts
adjacent
and
one
of
his
Mat
ys
most
honble.
privy
Councell
for
the
Sd.
Kingdom
of
Ireland
.
The
Right
Honourable
Charles
Moore
Earle
and
Viscount
of
Drogheda
,
and
Baron
of
Mellefont
in
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
.
&c
a.
The
Ri
t
:
honble.
Luke
Plunkett
Earle
of
Fingall
and
Baron
of
Killeene
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
&c
a.
The
Rt●
Honerable
Sr.
Arthur
Chichester
Kt
Baron
of
Belfast
Vist.
Chichester
of
Carikfergus
&
Earle
of
Donegall
in
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
Gouernor
of
Carikfergus
&
the
Teritoryes
Ther●●●●
Belonging
&
one
of
his
mat
ys
.
Most
Ho●●●
〈◊〉
Councell
for
the
S
●
.
Kingdom
.
The
Rt.
honble.
Iames
Ogilby
,
Earle
of
Airly
,
Elight
,
and
Glentrahen
,
in
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
.
&c
a.
The
Right
Honourable
Iohn
Fitz
Gerard
,
Earle
of
Kildeare
.
primier
Earle
of
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
.
&c
a.
The
Right
Honourable
William
Pope
Earle
of
Downe
,
Baron
and
Lord
Pope
of
Bellterbitt
in
Ireland
.
&c
a.
The
Rt.
honble.
Roger
Palmer
,
Earle
of
Castlemaine
,
and
Baron
of
Lamberick
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
&c
a.
OF
EARLES
.
CHAP.
VI.
THE
next
Degree
of
Honour
is
an
Earl
,
which
Word
and
Title
came
from
the
Saxons
:
For
it
is
observed
,
That
originally
within
this
Realm
,
in
the
ancient
English-Saxon
Government
,
Earldomes
of
Counties
were
not
only
Dignities
of
Honour
,
but
Offices
of
Justice
,
having
the
charge
and
custody
of
the
County
whereof
they
were
Earls
;
and
for
their
Assistance
,
had
their
Deputy
,
called
Vicecomes
:
which
Office
is
now
managed
by
Sheriffs
,
each
County
having
his
Sheriff
Annually
chosen
out
of
the
eminent
Inhabitants
thereof
under
the
Degree
of
Nobiles
Majores
.
And
the
Earls
,
in
recompence
of
their
Travels
concerning
the
Affairs
of
the
County
,
then
received
a
Salary
,
viz.
a
third
peny
of
the
Profits
of
the
County
;
which
Custome
continued
a
long
time
after
the
Conquest
,
and
was
inserted
as
a
Princely
Benevolence
in
their
Patents
of
Creation
(
as
by
divers
ancient
Patents
may
appear
)
which
afterwards
were
turned
into
Pensions
for
the
better
support
of
that
Honour
,
as
appeareth
by
a
Book-Case
32
Hen.
6.
28.
And
therefore
in
respect
of
such
Pensions
,
or
such
other
Gratuities
given
in
lieu
thereof
,
some
men
have
not
without
probability
thereof
imagined
,
quod
Comites
nominabantur
,
quia
à
multis
fisci
Regii
socii
&
Comites
eidem
participes
essent
.
The
word
Earl
by
the
Saxons
was
called
Erlig
or
Ethling
;
by
the
Germans
Graves
,
as
Lantgrave
,
Palsgrave
,
Margrave
,
Rheingrave
,
and
the
like
;
and
by
the
Dutch
was
called
Eorle
:
But
upon
the
coming
in
of
the
Normans
they
were
called
Comes
,
or
Comites
,
that
is
,
Counts
;
and
for
Gravity
in
Council
,
they
are
called
Comes
Illustris
,
a
Comitando
Principem
.
And
as
Earls
for
their
Vertues
and
Heroical
Qualities
are
reputed
Princes
,
or
Companions
for
Princes
:
so
ought
they
to
deport
themselves
answerable
to
the
said
Dignity
,
as
well
in
their
Attendance
and
Noble
House-keeping
,
as
otherwise
.
The
Dignity
of
Earl
is
of
divers
kinds
,
and
is
either
local
or
personal
:
Local
,
as
from
the
denomination
of
some
place
:
and
Personal
,
as
being
in
some
great
Office
,
as
Earl-Marshal
,
and
the
like
.
Those
Local
are
also
Palatine
and
Simplices
.
Those
that
are
Palatine
,
or
Count
Palatine
,
are
Chester
,
Lancaster
,
and
the
Bishopricks
of
Durham
and
Ely
,
and
retain
some
of
the
ancient
Priviledges
allowed
them
by
the
Saxons
.
Hugh
Lupus
,
who
was
the
first
Hereditary
Earl
,
had
the
County
Palatine
of
Chester
given
him
by
the
Conqueror
,
who
governed
it
Forty
years
,
in
which
time
he
created
eight
Barons
,
and
had
Iura
Regalia
within
the
County
.
Of
Earls
not
Palatine
,
which
is
as
ancient
as
the
Conquest
,
there
have
been
principally
two
kinds
,
but
either
of
them
subdivided
into
several
Branches
;
for
they
either
take
name
of
a
place
,
or
hold
their
Title
without
any
place
.
Those
that
take
their
Name
of
a
place
are
of
two
kinds
;
for
either
the
place
is
the
County
,
as
the
Earl
of
Devonshire
,
Kent
,
Middlesex
,
or
the
like
;
or
else
some
Town
,
Castle
,
or
Honour
;
as
the
Earldom
of
Richmond
in
Yorkshire
,
Clarence
in
Suffolk
,
Arundel
in
Suffex
,
Bathe
and
Bridgwater
in
Somersetshire
,
and
so
forth
.
And
those
Earldoms
which
have
their
Titles
without
any
place
,
are
likewise
of
two
kinds
,
either
in
respect
of
Office
,
or
by
Birth
:
By
Office
,
as
the
Earl-Marshal
of
England
,
called
in
Latin
Comes
Marascallus
Angliae
,
and
is
an
Office
not
only
of
great
power
,
being
in
the
Vacancy
of
the
Lord
High
Constable
of
England
the
King's
Lieutenant
General
in
all
Marshal
Affairs
,
but
of
as
great
Honour
,
taking
place
of
all
Earls
,
except
the
Lord
Great
Chamberlain
of
England
,
and
is
likewise
endowed
with
many
honourable
priviledges
.
This
Title
of
Earl-Marshal
was
by
K.
Richard
the
Second
first
given
to
Thomas
Mowbray
Earl
of
Nottingham
(
whereas
before
they
were
simply
styled
Marshals
)
and
after
the
Banishment
of
Mowbray
,
he
granted
it
to
Thomas
Holland
,
Duke
of
Surrey
;
and
that
he
should
carry
a
Rod
or
Verge
of
Gold
enammeled
black
at
both
ends
,
whereas
before
they
used
one
of
Wood
:
This
Office
is
now
by
his
present
Majesty
restored
to
the
ancient
Family
of
the
Howards
Hereditary
for
ever
,
and
is
enjoyed
by
the
Right
Honourable
Henry
Howard
,
Earl
of
Norwich
,
Baron
Howard
of
Castle-Rising
in
Norfolk
,
and
Heir
apparent
to
his
Grace
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
.
The
other
sort
of
Earls
are
by
Birth
,
and
so
are
all
the
Sons
of
the
Kings
of
England
,
if
they
have
no
other
Dignity
bestowed
upon
them
:
And
therefore
it
was
said
that
Iohn
,
afterwards
King
of
England
,
in
the
life
time
of
his
Father
Henry
the
Second
,
was
Comites
sans
terre
.
Earls
(
as
other
Degrees
of
Nobility
)
are
Offices
of
great
Trust
,
being
created
by
Patent
for
two
principal
purposes
;
one
ad
consulendum
Regi
in
tempore
pacis
;
the
other
ad
defendendum
Regem
&
Patriam
in
tempore
belli
.
And
therefore
Antiquity
hath
given
them
two
Ensigns
to
resemble
both
the
said
Duties
:
For
first
,
the
Head
is
adorned
with
a
Cap
of
Honour
,
and
a
Coronet
of
Gold
,
which
for
distinction
is
pyramidal
,
pointed
,
and
pearled
,
between
each
pyramid
a
Flower
much
shorter
th●n
the
pyramid
:
And
the
Body
is
adorned
with
Robes
,
viz.
a
Hood
,
Surcoat
,
and
Mantle
of
State
,
with
three
guards
of
Fur
upon
the
Shoulders
;
which
Robe
is
an
emblem
of
Counsel
:
and
they
are
begirt
with
a
Sword
in
resemblance
of
that
they
must
be
faithful
and
true
to
defend
their
Prince
and
Country
.
An
Earl
had
formerly
the
Title
of
Prince
;
but
now
it
is
Most
Potent
and
Noble
Lord
,
as
also
The
Right
Honourable
and
truly
Noble
.
Out
of
his
Superiors
presence
he
may
have
a
Cloth
of
Estate
fringed
without
pendants
;
and
his
Countess
may
have
her
Train
born
up
by
an
Esquire's
Wife
.
But
to
the
King
's
high
Council
of
Parliament
no
man
ought
to
presume
to
come
before
he
hath
received
the
King
's
Writ
of
Summons
.
This
Constitution
was
first
made
by
King
Henry
the
Third
,
after
the
Barons
War
was
appeas'd
,
and
by
King
Edward
the
Third
,
and
his
Successors
,
it
hath
been
carefully
observed
.
The
form
of
a
Writ
of
Summons
to
an
Earl
,
is
as
followeth
:
REX
,
&c.
Vnto
his
welbeloved
Cosin
,
John
Earl
of
Greeting
.
Because
by
the
advice
and
assent
of
our
Council
,
for
certain
weighty
and
urgent
businesses
concerning
us
,
the
state
and
defence
of
our
Kingdom
and
Church
,
we
have
ordained
to
be
holden
a
certain
Parliament
at
our
City
of
Westminster
the
day
of
next
coming
,
and
there
together
with
you
,
and
with
the
Prelates
,
and
Great
and
Noble
Men
of
our
said
Kingdom
,
to
have
confidence
and
treaty
,
commanding
,
and
firmly
injoyning
you
upon
your
Faith
and
Allegiance
whereby
you
are
holden
unto
us
,
that
the
dangers
and
perils
imminent
of
that
business
considered
,
and
all
Excuses
set
apart
,
you
be
present
at
the
said
day
in
the
same
place
with
us
,
and
with
the
Prelates
and
Noblemen
aforesaid
,
to
treat
and
give
counsel
upon
the
aforesaid
business
;
and
hereof
fail
not
,
as
you
tender
our
honour
and
the
safegard
,
and
defence
of
our
Kingdom
and
Church
aforesaid
.
Witness
our self
at
Westminster
the
day
of
in
the
year
of
our
Reign
.
In
this
Writ
an
Earl
is
saluted
by
the
K●ng
by
the
Name
of
Cosin
,
although
no
Kin
;
and
the
Writ
of
Summons
to
him
,
or
any
other
Peer
,
is
particularly
directed
to
himself
,
and
not
unto
the
Sheriff
of
the
Country
,
as
the
general
Summons
are
to
Knights
and
Burgesses
of
Parliament
.
After
a
man
is
created
an
Earl
,
Viscount
,
or
any
other
Title
of
Honour
above
his
Title
,
it
is
become
parcel
of
his
Name
;
and
not
an
addition
only
,
but
in
all
legal
Proceedings
he
ought
to
be
styled
by
that
his
Dignity
.
In
the
first
of
King
Edward
the
Third
,
fol.
151.
a
Writ
of
Formedon
was
brought
against
Richard
Son
of
Alleyn
,
late
Earl
of
Arundel
,
and
did
demand
the
Mannor
of
C.
with
the
Appurtenances
,
&c.
The
Tenant
by
his
Learned
Counsel
,
did
plead
that
he
was
Earl
of
Arundel
,
and
was
at
the
day
of
the
Writ
purchased
,
and
demanded
Judgment
of
the
Writ
,
because
he
was
not
named
in
the
Writ
according
to
his
Dignity
and
Title
of
Honour
.
To
which
the
Demandant
saith
,
That
at
that
time
,
when
he
did
purchase
the
Writ
,
the
Tenant
was
not
known
nor
taken
to
be
an
Earl
,
and
it
is
severe
Justice
if
the
Writ
shall
abate
without
any
default
in
the
Plaintiff
:
nevertheless
,
because
the
truth
of
the
matter
was
so
,
that
the
Earldom
did
descend
unto
him
before
the
Plaintiff
had
commenced
his
Action
,
and
purchased
his
Writ
against
him
;
therefore
by
Judgment
his
Writ
was
abated
,
although
the
Tenant
was
not
at
that
time
known
to
be
an
Earl
.
But
if
a
Baron
be
Plaintiff
or
Defendant
,
it
is
not
of
necessity
to
name
him
Baron
,
8
Hen.
6.
10.
yet
see
a
distinction
of
Barons
concerning
this
matter
,
here
following
:
And
so
Reginald
Gray
was
reputed
Esquire
after
the
Earldom
descended
unto
him
,
till
at
last
it
was
published
and
declared
by
the
Queen
,
and
the
Heralds
,
that
he
was
Earl
of
Kent
in
Right
,
and
by
Descent
,
although
he
was
not
reputed
or
named
Earl
before
that
time
.
But
an
addition
may
be
used
,
or
omitted
at
pleasure
,
except
in
special
Cases
where
Processes
of
style
of
Supremum
Caput
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
,
which
by
Act
of
Parliament
in
the
26
th
of
Hen.
8.
cap.
1.
and
in
the
35
th
of
Hen.
8.
cap.
3.
was
annexed
to
the
Imperial
Crown
of
this
Realm
.
It
is
no
part
of
the
King's
style
,
so
that
it
may
be
omitted
in
the
Summons
of
Parliament
at
pleasure
;
and
so
it
is
adjudged
and
declared
by
Parliament
in
the
First
and
Second
of
Philip
and
Mary
,
cap.
8.
fol.
156.
But
not
between
the
Majestical
Style
of
the
King
,
and
the
Title
of
Honour
appertaining
to
a
Subject
;
this
difference
is
between
Grants
or
Purchases
made
by
or
to
a
Nobleman
,
&c.
For
in
that
first
case
it
is
necessary
that
the
Name
[
King
]
be
expressed
,
otherwise
they
are
void
.
But
if
a
Duke
,
Earl
,
or
other
Degree
of
Nobility
,
do
Purchase
or
Grant
,
by
the
Name
of
Baptisme
and
Surname
,
or
other
Title
of
Honour
,
it
is
not
void
;
for
it
is
a
Rule
in
Law
,
That
every
man's
Grant
shall
be
construed
most
to
the
benefit
of
him
to
whom
the
said
Grant
is
made
,
that
it
may
rather
be
strengthened
than
made
void
;
for
there
is
a
great
diversity
in
the
Law
between
Writs
and
Grants
:
For
if
Writs
are
not
formally
made
,
they
shall
be
abated
,
which
is
only
the
loss
of
the
same
;
but
if
a
Grant
should
be
made
void
,
then
the
party
hath
no
remedy
to
have
a
new
one
,
and
for
that
cause
the
Law
doth
not
favour
Advantages
by
occasion
of
false
Latin
,
or
such
like
mistake
.
And
if
an
Earl
be
Plaintiff
or
Demandant
,
and
having
the
Writ
,
shall
not
abate
;
but
nevertheless
he
shall
proceed
,
and
count
by
the
Name
of
an
Earl
,
according
to
such
Title
of
Honour
as
he
did
bear
at
the
time
of
the
Commencement
of
his
Action
.
But
if
the
Plaintiff
in
a
Quare
Impedit
be
made
Knight
,
having
the
Writ
,
shall
abate
.
There
is
a
Statute
made
in
the
First
of
Henry
the
Fifth
,
cap.
5.
wherein
is
contained
as
followeth
:
Item
,
It
is
ordained
and
established
,
That
every
original
Writ
of
Actions
,
personal
Appeals
,
and
Indictments
,
in
which
the
Exigent
shall
be
awarded
in
the
names
of
the
Defendants
;
in
such
Writs
,
original
Appeals
,
and
Indictments
,
additions
shall
be
m●de
of
their
Estates
,
Degrees
,
and
Mysteries
;
and
the
Towns
,
Hamlets
,
and
Places
,
and
the
County
where
they
were
,
or
be
conversant
:
And
if
by
Process
upon
the
said
original
Writs
,
Appeals
,
or
Indictments
,
in
which
the
said
additions
are
omitted
,
any
Outlawries
be
pronounced
,
that
they
be
clearly
void
,
and
that
before
these
Outlawries
pronounced
the
said
Writs
and
Indictments
shall
be
abated
by
the
exceptions
of
the
party
wherein
the
said
additions
are
omitted
:
Provided
,
that
though
the
said
Writs
of
Additions
Personal
be
not
according
to
the
Records
and
Deeds
by
the
surplusage
of
the
Additions
aforesaid
,
that
for
this
cause
they
be
not
abated
:
And
that
the
Clerks
of
Chancery
,
under
whose
Names
such
Writs
shall
go
forth
written
,
shall
not
leave
out
,
or
make
omission
of
the
said
Additions
,
as
aforesaid
,
upon
pain
of
punishment
,
and
to
make
fine
to
the
King
,
by
the
discretion
of
the
Lord
Chancellor
or
Keeper
.
And
this
Ordinance
shall
begin
to
hold
place
at
the
suit
of
the
party
,
from
the
Feast
of
St.
Michael
then
next
ensuing
.
Although
addition
of
Estate
,
Degree
,
and
Mystery
to
be
added
unto
Names
be
written
in
the
Statute
first
before
the
additions
of
the
Places
and
Counties
;
yet
it
hath
been
used
always
after
the
making
of
the
said
Statute
,
to
place
the
Addition
of
Estate
,
Degree
,
and
Mystery
after
the
Places
and
Counties
in
all
Writs●
Appeals
,
and
Indictments
against
common
persons
:
But
the
use
is
otherwise
in
Appeals
and
Indictments
of
Treason
or
Felony
against
Dukes
,
Marquisses
,
and
Earls
;
for
their
Names
of
Degrees
are
in
such
case
put
before
the
Additions
of
Places
and
Counties
;
as
Charles
Earl
of
Westmoreland
,
late
of
Branspit
in
the
County
of
Durham
.
Names
of
Dignity
,
as
Dukes
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Baronets
,
Knights
,
&c.
are
contained
within
the
word
[
Degree
]
for
the
Sate
of
a
man
is
his
Mystery
.
Brook
,
Chief
Iustice
of
the
Common
Pleas
in
Abridgment
of
the
Case
of
14
Hen.
6.
fol.
15.
titulo
,
Nosme
de
Dignitate
.
Injuries
done
to
the
Name
and
Honour
of
a
Nobleman
.
IN
the
Second
of
Richard
the
Second
,
c.
1.
that
Counterfeits
and
Spreaders
abroad
of
false
and
reproachful
words
and
lies
against
the
Nobility
,
Prelates
,
and
Great
Men
in
publick
Offices
;
as
the
Lord
Chancellor
,
or
Keeper
,
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
Lord
Steward
of
the
King's
Houshold
,
the
Judges
,
&c.
whereby
Debates
and
Discord
may
arise
between
the
said
Lords
and
Commons
,
to
the
great
detriment
of
the
Realm
if
due
Remedy
be
not
provided
;
It
is
s●raitly
Enacted
upon
grievous
pain
,
to
eschew
the
said
Dangers
and
Perils
,
That
from
thenceforth
none
presume
to
tell
,
or
report
any
false
and
scandalous
News
against
any
of
the
persons
aforesaid
,
whereby
discord
,
or
any
slander
might
arise
;
and
he
that
doth
the
same
shall
incur
the
punishment
ordained
by
the
Statute
of
Westminster
,
cap.
33.
which
wills
,
that
he
be
taken
and
imprisoned
till
he
have
found
him
that
first
reported
the
same
.
And
further
,
by
another
Statute
Anno
12
Rich.
cap.
12.
it
was
enacted
moreover
,
That
when
the
said
Offender
is
taken
and
imprisoned
,
and
cannot
find
him
that
first
spake
them
,
then
he
shall
be
punished
by
the
advice
of
the
Council
.
And
to
the
intent
that
such
evil
disposed
persons
,
which
by
their
lewd
speeches
and
slanderous
words
or
reports
,
do
endeavour
to
break
and
disquiet
the
peace
of
the
Realm
,
might
the
sooner
be
enquired
of
,
found
out
,
and
punished
by
a
Statute
made
in
the
first
and
second
of
Philip
and
Mary
,
it
was
established
,
That
the
Justices
of
the
Peace
in
every
Shire
,
City
,
and
Town
Corporate
within
the
Limits
of
their
several
Commissions
,
shall
have
full
power
to
hear
and
determine
the
Causes
abovesaid
in
the
two
Acts
of
Edw.
1.
and
2
Rich.
2.
specified
;
and
to
put
the
said
Statutes
,
and
every
part
thereof
,
in
due
execution
,
that
condign
punishment
be
not
deferred
from
such
Offenders
.
And
besides
the
said
Penalties
to
be
so
inflicted
on
Transgres●ors
,
every
Nobleman
,
or
great
Officer
of
the
Realm
,
against
whom
any
scandalous
words
,
false
news
or
lies
are
spoken
,
may
prosecute
the
Offender
in
any
Action
de
scandalis
magnatum
,
and
recover
damages
against
him
.
And
in
like
manner
may
every
inferiour
person
,
for
any
such
like
words
of
infamy
spoken
against
him
,
recover
damages
against
the
Offender
.
And
in
former
times
,
speeches
tending
to
the
reproach
of
others
were
so
odious
,
that
King
Edgar
ordained
,
That
his
Tongue
should
be
cut
out
that
spake
any
infamous
or
slanderoas
words
of
another
.
And
the
said
Lord
Beauchamp
did
sue
an
Action
upon
the
Statute
of
Richard
the
Second
,
cap.
5.
de
scandalis
magnatum
,
against
Sir●
Richard
Ch●●fts
,
because
he
did
sue
a
Writ
of
forging
of
false
Deeds
against
the
said
Lord
Beauchamp
;
and
the
Defendant
doth
justifie
the
said
slander
by
use
of
the
said
Writ
,
&c.
And
upon
Demurrer
the
matter
of
Justification
was
good
,
so
that
he
was
not
liable
to
the
punishment
of
the
said
Statutes
,
but
was
quite
discharged
from
the
same
.
There
is
no
foul
puddle
that
ariseth
from
the
same
corrupt
Quagmire
,
and
distilled
likewise
out
of
a
heart
infected
with
Malice
and
Envy
,
but
it
devised
and
practised
by
another
meaner
than
the
former
,
which
is
by
lybelling
,
secret
slandering
or
defaming
of
others
;
for
this
privy
Backbiter
doth
not
by
words
impeach
his
Adversary
in
so
manifest
and
turbulent
manner
as
the
cholerick
Menacer
in
his
fury
doth
;
but
seeming
to
sit
quietly
in
his
Study
,
doth
more
deeply
wound
his
Fame
and
Credit
,
than
the
other
boisterous
person
doth
;
for
he
in
a
moment
threatneth
to
do
more
,
than
peradventure
he
is
either
able
,
or
hath
courage
to
perform
in
all
his
life
:
For
his
Passion
thus
discovering
the
Malice
of
his
Heart
,
doth
give
his
Adversary
warning
to
defend
himself
from
him
:
But
this
secret
Canker
the
Libeller
concealeth
his
Name
,
hideth
himself
in
a
Corner
,
and
privily
s●ingeth
his
Reputation
and
Credit
,
and
he
knoweth
not
how
to
right
himself
;
and
the
greater
is
this
Offence
,
if
done
to
a
publick
Magistrate
or
Minister
of
State
;
for
then
it
may
bring
a
disturbance
to
the
peace
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
.
And
if
it
be
against
a
private
person
,
the
staining
his
Reputation
will
cause
him
not
to
be
at
quiet
in
Body
and
Mind
,
until
he
hath
found
his
Enemy
,
which
many
times
may
lie
so
secretly
hid
,
that
he
cannot
be
discovered
;
and
then
probably
one
innocent
(
upon
some
suspicion
or
other
)
may
come
to
suffer
for
it
.
Sometimes
the
malicious
Defamer
poureth
forth
his
poyson
in
writing
,
by
a
Scandalous
Book
,
Ballad
,
Epigram
,
or
Rhime
,
near
the
place
where
the
party
so
abused
doth
most
converse
.
In
which
cases
the
Law
hath
provided
that
the
party
delinquent
(
when
he
is
found
out
and
discovered
)
shall
be
severely
punished
;
for
he
may
either
be
Indicted
by
the
ordinary
Course
of
the
Common
Law
;
and
if
it
be
an
exorbitant
Offence
,
then
by
Pillory
,
loss
of
Ears
,
Whipping
,
&c.
or
the
party
grieved
may
have
an
Action
upon
the
Case
against
the
Offender
,
and
recover
his
Damages
:
And
in
this
it
is
not
material
whether
the
Libel
be
true
or
false
,
or
the
party
scandalized
be
alive
or
dead
,
or
be
of
a
good
or
ill
Name
;
yet
our
Laws
are
so
made
as
to
punnish
him
,
and
such
like
men
,
by
a
due
Course
of
Justice
.
And
to
conclude
this
matter
concerning
Wrongs
done
to
the
Name
and
Dignity
of
a
Nobleman
,
this
may
be
added
,
That
it
is
usual
for
any
person
to
usurp
the
Arms
of
another
.
Further
,
if
a
Nobleman's
Coat-Armour
and
Sword
of
other
Gentleman
's
bearing
Arms
at
the
solemnizing
of
their
Funerals
,
is
set
up
in
the
Church
for
the
Honour
of
the
deceased
,
and
is
by
the
covetousness
of
the
Incumbent
that
pretendeth
right
thereunto
,
as
Offerings
due
unto
him
,
afterwards
taken
down
;
or
if
they
be
defaced
by
any
other
,
such
are
to
be
severely
punished
as
Malefactors
:
And
in
that
case
the
Action
shall
not
be
given
to
the
Widow
,
though
she
be
Executrix
or
Administratrix
of
her
Husband's
Goods
;
for
such
things
which
serve
for
the
Honour
of
the
party
deceased
,
are
not
to
be
accounted
inter
bona
Testatoris
.
And
the
Heir
shall
have
his
Action
as
the
Defender
of
his
Ancestor's
Honour
:
But
the
wrong
is
offered
to
the
House
and
Blood
,
and
therein
specially
to
the
Heir
,
qui
est
totius
geniturae
splendor
;
and
therefore
to
him
accrueth
the
right
of
Action
;
for
so
it
is
reported
by
Sir
Iohn
Fern
in
his
Glory
of
Generosity
,
fol.
83.
that
the
Lady
Withers
Case
in
9
Edw.
4.
14.
hath
been
adjudged
.
OF
VISCOUNTS
.
CHAP.
VII
.
THE
next
Degree
of
Honour
to
an
Earl
is
a
Viscount
,
which
was
anciently
a
Name
of
Office
under
an
Earl
;
who
being
an
immediate
Officer
of
the
King
's
in
their
County
,
for
that
their
personal
attendance
was
oft-times
required
at
the
Court
,
had
his
Deputy
to
look
after
the
Affairs
of
the
County
,
which
at
this
day
is
an
Office
,
and
called
a
Sheriff
,
retaining
the
Name
of
his
Substitution
;
in
Latin
therefore
called
Vicecomes
.
But
about
the
Eighteenth
of
Henry
the
Sixth
it
became
a
Degree
of
Honour
,
who
conferred
this
Title
upon
Iohn
Lord
Beaumont
by
Letters
Patent
.
A
Viscount
is
created
by
Patent
,
as
an
Earl
;
hath
a
Hood
,
Surcoat
,
and
Mantle
,
which
hath
on
it
two
Guards
and
a
half
of
white
plain
Furr
,
without
Ermins
;
And
his
Coronet
is
only
pearled
with
a
row
of
Pearls
close
to
the
Chaplet
.
He
hath
the
Title
of
the
Right
Honourable
and
truly
Noble
,
or
Potent
Lord
:
He
may
have
a
Taveress
in
his
own
House
;
and
his
Viscountess
may
have
her
Train
born
up
by
a
Woman
out
of
her
Superior's
presence
,
and
in
their
presence
by
a
Man
.
The
Effigies
of
the
Right
honble:
Thomas
Belasise
viscount
Falconbergh
of
Henknowle
Baron
Falconbergh
of
Yarum
Ld.
Leiuetenant
of
the
North
rideing
of
York
shire
And
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
maties:
most
Honble:
Priuy
Councell
&
ct.
R.
Whi●●
sculp
:
The
Rt.
Honourable
George
Sauile
Viscount
Halifax
Baron
Sauile
:
The
Rt.
Honourable
Robert
Paston
Viscoun●
Yarmouth
Baron
Paston
of
Paston
:
The
Rt.
Honourable
Francis
Viscount
Nervport
●f
Bradford
,
Baron
Nervport
of
High
Erc●ll
.
Ld.
Leutenant
of
the
County
of
Salop.
Treasurer
of
his
matys.
Household
.
&
one
of
the
Lds
.
of
his
matys.
most
honble.
Privy
Councell
.
The
Rt.
Hon●rbl●
.
Thoma●
Needham
L●rd
Viscount
Killmurr●y
of
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
.
The
Rt.
Honorable
Wi●liam
Viscount
Brouncker
of
Lyon●
,
and
Baron
Brouncker
of
N●●
Castle
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
.
&
a.
The
Rt
Hon●rable
Charles
Ld.
Fairfax
Viscount
Emula
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
.
The
Rt.
Honorable
Maurice
Berkeley●
Baron
Beckeley
of
Rathdowne
;
&
Viscount
Fitz
Harding
,
of
●ear
hauen
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
.
The
Right
Honourable
Leicester
Devoreux
Viscount
Hereford
and
Baron
Ferrers
of
Chartley.
The
Right
Honourable
Francis
Browne
,
Viscount
Montague
.
The
Right
Honourable
William
Finn●●
Viscount
and
Baron
Say
and
Seale
.
The
Right
honble.
Edward
Viscount
Conway
,
&
Bar●n
of
Ragley
in
England
,
and
Viscount
of
Kilultagh
in
Ireland
Leivetenant
Generall
of
the
Horse
,
and
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
Majestys
mo●t
honble.
privy
for
the
said
Kin●dome
of
Ireland
.
The
Rt.
Honourable
Baptist
Noel
Viscoun●
Baron
Noel
of
Ridlington
and
Elmington
And
Lord
Leiutenant
of
Rutlandshire
The
Right
Honourable
William
Howard
Viscount
and
Baron
Stafford
:
The
Rt.
Honourable
Thomas
Bellasis●●
Viscount
Folconbergh
of
Henknowle
.
〈◊〉
Falconbergh
of
Yarum
,
Lord
Leivtenant
of
North
rideing
of
Yorkeshire
&
one
of
the
Ld●
.
of
his
〈◊〉
.
Most
honble.
Priuy
Councell
.
●he
Rt.
Honourable
,
Iohn
Mordant
〈…〉
Mordant
of
Aveland
and
Baron
of
Rygate
The
most
Reverend
Father
in
god
Gilbert
Sheldon
by
Divine
Providence
Lord
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
Primate
&
Metropolitan
of
all
England
,
&
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
matys
most
honble.
privy
Councell
.
The
most
Reverend
Father
in
God
Richard
Sterne
by
Divine
Prouidence
Lord
Arch-Bishop
of
Yorke
,
Primate
and
Metropolitane
of
England
&c
a.
The
Right
Reverend
Father
in
god
Humfrey
Hinchman
by
Divine
permission
Lord
Bishop
of
London
,
Grand
Almoner
to
his
Maty.
&
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
matys.
most
honble.
privy
Councell
&c
a.
The
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
Seth
by
Diuine
permission
Lord
Bisshop
of
sarum
&
Chancellor
of
the
most
noble
order
of
the
Garter
&c
●
.
The
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
Henry
Compton
,
by
Divine
permission
Lord
Bishop
of
London
,
Deane
of
his
matys.
Chappel
,
and
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
most
honble.
privy
Councell
,
brother
to
the
Rt.
honble.
Iames
Earle
of
Northampton
.
The
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
Nathaniel
Crew
,
by
divine
permission
Lord
Bishop
of
Durham
,
Clerk
of
the
Closet●
to
his
Maty.
and
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
most
honble.
privy
Councell
;
son
to
the
Rt.
honble.
Iohn
.
Ld.
Crew
Baron
of
Steane
.
The
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
Iohn
Pearson
by
Divine
permission
Lord
Bishop
of
Chester
.
The
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
Peter
Gunning
by
Divine
permission
Lord
Bishop
of
Ely
.
OF
THE
Lords
Spiritual
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
ACCORDING
to
the
Laws
and
Customes
of
this
Realm
,
many
are
the
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
and
Priviledges
belonging
to
the
Bishops
and
Clergymen
,
who
in
all
succeeding
Ages
have
been
reverenced
with
the
greatest
observance
imaginable
,
as
being
acknowleded
by
all
good
Christians
to
be
those
Messengers
sent
,
and
particularly
appointed
by
God
to
take
care
of
our
Souls
.
The
Subjects
of
England
are
either
Clergy
or
Laymen
,
both
which
are
subdivided
into
Nobility
and
Commons
.
Thus
we
find
in
our
Parliament
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
make
the
Upper
House
;
the
Commons
Spiritual
,
viz.
the
Clergy
elected
to
sit
in
Convocation
(
who
once
had
place
and
suffrage
in
the
Lower
House
of
Parliament
)
and
the
Commons
Temporal
,
viz.
the
Knights
and
Burgesses
make
the
Commons
.
Most
evident
it
is
,
by
the
Consent
of
all
the
Councils
,
Fathers
,
Histories
,
and
Universal
Tradition
,
That
for
the
first
Fifteen
hundred
years
continuance
of
Christianity
,
there
is
no
Example
to
be
found
of
any
Church
governed
by
any
Authority
Ecclesiastick
but
that
of
Episcopacy
;
they
were
ordained
by
the
Apostles
themselves
to
be
their
Successors
in
Christ's
Church
,
to
have
a
vigilant
eye
over
the
Pastors
and
Teachers
under
them
,
as
to
their
Lives
and
Doctrine
,
for
the
preservation
of
Truth
and
Peace
,
the
prevention
of
Scandal
,
suppression
of
Heresie
and
Schism
,
and
to
have
a
care
of
their
Flock
,
to
bring
them
to
Salvation
.
'T
is
not
therefore
without
reason
that
in
all
times
they
have
been
the
first
of
the
two
Divisions
of
the
people
,
the
Clergy
and
Laity
;
and
as
Spiritual
Barons
take
place
of
Temporal
;
they
take
their
name
from
the
Saxon
word
Biscoep
,
a
Super-intendent
or
Overseer
.
They
are
three
ways
Barons
of
the
Realm
,
viz.
by
Writ
,
Patent
,
and
Consecration
.
They
precede
all
under
the
Degree
of
Viscounts
,
and
are
always
placed
upon
the
King
's
right
hand
in
the
Parliament
House
.
They
have
the
Title
of
Lords
,
and
Right
Reverend
Fathers
in
God
:
And
their
Sees
,
by
the
piety
of
former
times
,
are
endowed
with
fair
Revenues
for
the
due
administration
of
what
belongs
to
their
places
:
And
to
keep
them
from
corrupt
and
sinister
affections
,
the
King
's
most
Noble
Progenitors
,
and
the
Ancestors
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
have
sufficiently
endowed
the
Church
with
Honour
and
Possessions
.
Many
Priviledges
and
Immunities
were
likewise
granted
to
them
,
and
the
Clergy
,
by
the
Saxon
and
Danish
Kings
;
as
coyning
of
Money
,
conferring
the
Order
of
Knighthood
,
&c.
which
hath
been
long
since
appropriate
to
the
Crown
.
Thus
Laufranck
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
made
William
the
Second
Knight
in
the
life
time
of
his
Father
.
Of
Priviledges
remaining
,
some
belong
to
to
the
Archbishops
;
some
to
the
Bishops
,
as
they
are
so
;
and
some
to
them
,
and
all
other
of
the
Clergy
.
We
read
of
three
Archbishopricks
in
England
before
the
Saxons
came
amongst
us
;
viz.
that
of
London
,
York
,
and
Carleon
upon
Vske
:
But
Christianity
being
thence
expelled
,
by
the
Pagans
,
the
succession
of
those
Sees
ceased
,
till
it
pleased
God
to
restore
the
Light
of
his
Gospel
to
the
blind
Saxons
(
which
in
this
Kingdom
had
planted
themselves
)
by
the
Ministration
of
St.
Augustin
,
who
first
preached
Salvation
to
them
at
Canterbury
,
and
was
there
buried
,
for
whose
sake
they
removed
the
Episcopal
See
from
London
unto
Canterbury
;
and
in
process
of
time
placed
another
Archbishop
at
●ork
;
which
two
Provinces
included
England
and
Wales
,
and
have
Five
and
twenty
Bishops
under
them
,
Six
and
twenty
Deans
of
Cathedrals
and
Collegiate
Churches
,
Sixty
Arch-Deacons
,
Five
hundred
forty
four
Prebendaries
,
many
rural
Deans
,
and
about
Ten
thousand
Rectors
and
Vicars
of
Parishes
.
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
was
anciently
the
Metropolitan
of
England
,
Scotland
,
Ireland
,
and
the
Isles
adjacent
;
and
was
therefore
sometime
styled
a
Patriarch
,
and
had
several
Archbishops
under
him
:
His
style
was
,
Alterius
orbis
Papa
,
&
orbis
Britannici
Pontifex
:
The
Date
of
Records
in
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
ran
thus
,
Anno
Pontificatus
nostri
primo
,
&c.
He
was
Legatus
Natus
;
which
power
was
annexed
to
that
See
near
One
thousand
years
ago
,
whereby
no
other
Legat
or
Nuntio
from
Rome
could
exercise
any
Legantive
power
without
the
King
's
special
Licence
.
In
General
Councils
he
had
place
before
all
other
Archbishops
at
the
Pope's
right
Foot
:
Nor
was
he
respected
less
at
home
than
abroad
,
being
according
to
the
practise
of
most
other
Christian
States
,
reputed
the
second
person
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
named
and
ranked
before
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
By
the
favour
of
our
present
King
he
still
enjoys
divers
considerable
preheminences
;
as
Primate
and
Metropolitan
of
all
England
;
hath
power
to
summon
the
Arch-bishop
of
York
,
and
the
Bishops
of
his
Province
to
a
National
Synod
;
is
primus
par
Regni
,
preceding
not
only
Dukes
,
but
all
the
Great
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
next
to
the
Royal
Family
.
He
is
styled
by
the
King
,
Dei
Gratia
Archiopiscopus
Cantuarii
:
Writes
himself
Divina
Providentia
,
as
doth
the
Archbishop
of
York
;
(
other
Bishops
write
Divina
permissione
:
)
and
hath
the
Title
of
Grace
given
him
,
(
as
it
is
to
Dukes
;
)
and
Most
Reverend
Father
in
God
.
His
Office
is
to
Crown
the
King
;
and
wheresoever
the
Court
shall
happen
to
be
,
't
is
said
the
King
and
Queen
are
Speciales
Domestici
Parochiani
Domini
Archiepisc.
Cant.
The
Bishop
of
London
is
accounted
his
Provincial
Dean
;
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
his
Chancellor
;
and
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
his
Chaplain
.
He
hath
the
power
of
all
the
probate
of
Wills
,
and
granting
Letters
of
Administration
where
the
party
hath
bona
notabilia
,
that
is
Five
pounds
worth
,
or
above
,
out
of
the
Diocess
wherein
he
dieth
;
or
Ten
pounds
worth
within
the
Diocess
of
London
.
By
Statute
of
Hen.
8.
25.
he
hath
power
to
grant
Licences
,
Dispensations
,
&c.
and
holds
divers
Courts
of
Judicature
;
viz.
his
Courts
of
Arches
,
of
Audience
,
his
Prerogative
Court
,
and
his
Court
of
Peculiars
:
And
he
may
retain
,
and
qualifie
eight
Chaplains
,
which
is
more
by
two
than
a
Duke
can
do
.
The
Arch-bishop
of
York
was
also
Legatus
Natus
,
and
had
that
Authority
annexed
to
his
See
.
He
had
all
the
Bishopricks
of
Scotland
under
his
Province
till
the
year
1470.
He
hath
the
place
and
precedency
of
all
Dukes
,
not
of
the
Royal
Blood
,
and
of
all
great
Officers
,
except
only
the
Lord
Chancellor
,
or
Lord
Keeper
.
He
hath
the
Title
of
Grace
,
and
Most
Reverend
Father
in
God
:
He
hath
the
Honour
to
Crown
the
Queen
,
and
to
be
her
perpetual
Chaplain
.
He
is
also
styled
Primate
of
England
,
and
Metropolitan
of
his
Province
.
He
hath
the
Rights
of
a
County
Palatine
over
Hexamshire
in
Northumberland
.
He
may
qualifie
Chaplains
;
and
hath
divers
other
Prerogatives
which
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
hath
within
his
own
Province
;
but
Durham
being
one
,
hath
in
many
things
a
peculiar
Jurisdiction
,
exempted
from
the
Archbishop
.
Priviledges
belonging
to
the
Bishops
are
as
followeth
.
IN
their
own
Court
they
have
power
to
judge
and
pass
Sentence
alone
,
without
any
Colleague
,
which
is
not
done
in
any
other
Court
:
And
therefore
the
Bishops
send
forth
their
Citations
in
their
own
Names
,
not
in
the
King
's
,
as
the
Writs
in
other
Courts
run
.
They
may
depute
their
Authority
to
another
(
as
doth
the
King
)
either
to
their
Suffragan-Bishops
,
their
Chancellors
,
Commissaries
,
or
other
Officers
,
which
none
of
the
King's
Judges
can
do
.
In
whatever
Prince's
Dominions
they
come
,
their
Episcopal
Dignity
and
Degree
is
owned
;
they
may
confer
Orders
,
&c.
whereas
no
Lay-lord
is
acknowledged
but
in
the
King's
Dominions
,
who
gave
him
the
Title
.
None
of
them
can
be
Indicted
of
any
Crime
before
a
Temporal
Judge
,
without
especial
Licence
from
the
King
:
A
severe
penalty
to
be
inflicted
on
them
that
raise
any
Scandal
or
false
Report
.
In
a
Tryal
where
a
Bishop
is
Plaintiff
or
Defendant
,
the
Bishop
may
,
as
well
as
any
Lay-lord
,
challenge
the
Array
,
if
one
Knight
at
least
be
not
returned
upon
the
Jury
.
In
Criminal
Tryals
for
life
,
all
Bishops
are
to
be
tryed
by
their
Peers
,
who
are
Barons
,
and
none
under
that
Degree
to
be
impanelled
:
but
anciently
they
were
exempted
from
any
Tryal
by
Temporal
Judges
.
In
Parliament
they
may
Vote
in
any
thing
,
but
in
sentence
for
Life
,
or
loss
of
Member
,
they
being
by
Common
Law
to
absent
themselves
;
and
by
Common
Law
to
make
Proxies
to
Vote
for
them
.
They
are
freed
from
all
Arrests
,
Outlawries
,
Distresses
,
&c.
They
have
liberty
to
hunt
in
any
of
the
King's
Forests
or
Parks
,
to
take
one
or
two
Deer
,
coming
or
going
from
the
King's
Presence
;
and
to
have
Wine
free
from
Impost
,
&c.
Their
Persons
may
not
be
seized
for
Contempt
but
their
Temporalities
only
;
and
their
word
only
is
to
be
taken
,
and
their
Certificate
allowed
in
the
Tryal
of
Bastardy
,
Heresie
,
&c.
And
such
respect
has
been
shewed
their
Persons
,
that
an
Offence
by
a
Clergyman
to
his
Bishop
is
called
Episcopicide
,
and
punished
as
Paracide
,
equal
to
petty
Treason
.
Every
Bishop
may
qualifie
as
many
Chaplains
as
a
Duke
:
They
are
all
Barons
and
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
and
have
place
in
the
upper
House
of
Parliament
,
as
afore
noted
,
and
take
place
according
to
Seniority
of
their
Consecration
,
except
London
,
Durham
,
and
Winchester
,
who
precede
by
Statute
made
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
.
It
will
not
be
amiss
to
speak
somewhat
of
the
Immunities
common
to
all
Ecclesiasticks
,
as
well
Commons
as
Lords
Spiritual
,
as
followeth
.
All
Suffragan
Bishops
,
Deans
,
Archdeacons
,
Prebends
,
Rectors
,
and
Vicars
have
priviledge
,
some
by
themselves
,
others
by
proxy
,
to
sit
and
vote
in
the
lower
House
of
Convocation
.
No
Subsidy
or
other
Tax
can
be
imposed
upon
them
without
their
own
consent
.
No
Clergyman
may
be
compelled
to
undergo
any
personal
Service
in
the
Commonwealth
,
nor
to
serve
in
the
Wars
,
or
to
bear
any
servile
Office
.
They
are
free
from
the
King's
Purveyors
,
Carriers
,
Posts
,
&c.
for
which
they
may
demand
a
protection
from
the
King
,
cum
clausula
nolumus
.
They
are
not
obliged
to
appear
at
the
Sheriffs
Turns
or
Views
of
Frank
pledge
,
nor
are
impanelled
to
serve
upon
Inquests
at
Assizes
or
elsewhere
.
If
a
Clergyman
acknowledge
a
Statute
,
his
Body
shall
not
be
taken
thereupon
;
for
the
Writ
runs
,
Si
Laicus
sit
,
&c.
Their
Goods
are
discharged
from
Tolls
and
Customs
(
si
non
exerceant
Merchandizas
de
eisdem
;
)
but
they
must
have
the
King
's
Writ
to
discharge
them
.
As
the
Clergymen
are
exempted
from
the
Wars
,
being
by
reason
of
their
Function
,
they
are
prohibited
the
wearing
a
Sword
;
so
every
man
in
the
order
of
Priesthood
is
debarred
the
Order
of
Knighthood
of
the
Sword
,
cum
eorum
militia
sit
contra
mundum
carnem
&
diabolum
,
saith
Sir
Iohn
Fern
;
yet
laying
aside
their
Cures
,
and
also
lying
themselves
to
a
secular
life
,
they
have
been
admitted
.
Dei
natalin
(
saith
Matth.
Paris
)
Iohannem
de
Gatesden
clericum
&
multis
dit●atum
beneficiis
,
sed
omnibus
resignatis
,
quia
sic
oportuit
,
Baltheo
cinxit
militari
.
These
,
and
many
other
Rights
,
Liberties
,
and
Priviledges
belong
to
the
Clergy
of
England
,
all
which
the
King
at
his
Coronation
solemnly
swears
to
preserve
to
them
:
And
they
have
been
confirmed
by
above
Thirty
Parliaments
;
and
if
any
Act
be
made
to
the
contrary
,
it
is
said
to
be
Null
by
the
Statute
of
the
4
th
of
Edward
the
Third
.
OF
BARONS
.
CHAP.
IX
.
AMONGST
the
Nobles
and
Honourable
Persons
,
Barons
have
the
next
place
.
And
first
,
of
the
Dignity
and
Degrees
of
a
Baron
in
general
:
Secondly
,
of
the
Etymology
of
the
Name
:
Thirdly
,
of
the
Antiquity
thereof
,
and
of
the
divers
uses
in
former
Ages
:
Fourthly
,
of
the
Division
,
and
the
consideration
of
the
several
kinds
of
Barons
:
And
lastly
,
a
Declaration
of
the
divers
and
sundry
Priviledges
allowed
them
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Nobles
,
by
the
Laws
of
this
Realm
.
The
Definition
or
Description
of
a
Baron
.
IT
is
a
certain
Rule
in
Law
,
Definitiones
in
jure
sunt
periculosissimae
;
earum
est
enim
〈◊〉
non
subverti
possunt
;
and
therefore
I
do
not
often
find
any
Definition
or
Description
of
a
Baron
delivered
by
Writers
:
nevertheless
in
this
our
Kingdom
,
it
is
my
Opinion
,
that
a
Baron
may
be
described
in
a
generality
,
answerable
unto
every
special
kind
thereof
in
this
manner
.
A
Baron
is
a
Dignity
of
Nobility
and
Honour
next
unto
the
Viscount
:
And
the
Books
of
Law
do
make
a
difference
between
Dukes
,
Marquisses
,
Earls
,
and
Viscounts
,
which
are
allowed
Names
of
Dignity
,
and
the
Baron
;
for
they
affirm
,
That
such
a
Baron
need
not
to
be
named
Lord
or
Baron
by
his
Writ
;
but
the
Duke
,
Marquiss
,
Earl
,
or
Viscount
,
ought
to
be
named
by
their
Names
of
Dignity
.
Cambden
,
fol.
1692.
saith
,
That
our
Common
Laws
do
not
allow
a
Baron
one
of
the
Degrees
of
Nobility
:
But
I
take
it
to
be
understood
of
Barons
by
Tenure
,
or
Barons
by
Writ
only
:
For
the
Title
of
a
Baron
by
Patent
is
in
his
Letters
Patents
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
adorned
by
the
name
of
Status
,
Gradus
,
Dignitas
;
and
therefore
is
requisite
to
be
named
:
And
such
Dignities
are
a
parcel
of
the
Name
of
the
Pohenor
,
as
well
as
the
Title
and
Style
of
a
Duke
,
Marquiss
,
Earl
,
or
Viscount
.
And
although
there
may
be
conceived
this
Difference
last
mentioned
between
the
Baron
by
Tenure
or
Writ
,
and
the
Baron
by
Patent
;
yet
they
being
all
Members
of
the
higher
House
of
Parliament
,
they
are
thereby
equally
made
Noble
,
Honourable
,
and
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
as
they
are
Barons
,
without
any
other
distinction
.
The
Etymology
of
the
Name
of
Baron
.
MAny
Writers
have
laboured
to
place
the
Etymology
and
signification
of
this
word
,
wherein
(
following
too
much
their
own
Fantasies
)
they
have
bred
much
variation
of
Opinion
.
As
for
Etymology
of
words
,
I
agree
with
him
that
saith
it
is
,
Levis
&
fallax
Effigies
Illustrissimi
Dnī
Caecilij
Calvert
,
Baronis
BALTEMORE
de
Baltemore
in
Regno
Hibernice
;
Absoluti
Dnī
et
Proprietarij
Provinciarum
Terrae-Mariae
et
Avaloniae
in
America
etc
a.
Abra
:
Blotling
sculp
The
Right
Honourable
George
Lord
Nevill
Baron
of
Aberg●venny
in
Monmouthshire
●●
The
Right
Honourable
Iames
Lord
Tou●hett
Baron
Audley
of
H●leigh
in
England
,
and
Earle
of
Castle
ha●en
in
Ireland
&c
a.
The
Right
Honourable
Charles
Lord
We●●
Baron
De
la
Ware
in
Hantshire
:
The
Right
Honourable
George
Lord
Berkley
of
Berkley
&c
a.
descended
from
Harding
a
yonger
sone
of
one
of
the
Danish
Kings
Who
came
in
with
William
the
Conquerour
&c
ᵃ
The
Right
Honourable
Thomas
Lord
Parker
,
Baron
Morley
,
and
Monteagl●
in
Lancashire
.
The
Right
honourable
Conyers
Lord
D'Arcy
,
Baron
D'Arcy
,
and
Menil
,
in
Yorkshire
.
The
Right
Honourable
Benjamin
Lord
Mildmay
Baron
Fitzwater
.
The
Right
Honourable
William
Lord
Sturton
,
Baron
Sturton
of
Sturton
,
in
Wiltshire
.
The
Right
Honourable
Henry
Lord
Sandis
,
Baron
Sandis
of
the
Vine
in
Hantshire
.
The
Right
Honourable
Thomas●
Lord
Windsor
,
Lord
Leivetenant
of
Worcestersh
;
and
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
Ma●●s
.
most
honble.
Privy
Councel
for
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
.
The
Right
Honourable
Thomas
Lord
Cromwell
,
Baron
of
Oakham
in
Rutlandsh
:
and
Earle
of
Arglast
,
&
Viscount
Lecaile
,
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
.
The
Right
honrbl.
Ralph
Lord
Eure
,
Baron
of
Wilton
in
the
County
of
Northumberland
.
&
ct.
The
Right
Honourable
Phillip
L●●●
Wharton
Baron
of
Wharton
in
The
County
of
Westmoreland
.
The
Right
Honourable
Iohn
Lord
〈◊〉
Baron
Willoughby
of
Parh●m
in
Lincolnshire
:
The
Right
Honourable
William
Lor●
Pag●●●
〈◊〉
of
Beaudefert
in
the
County
of
Stafford
:
The
Right
Honourable
Charles
Lo●●
〈◊〉
of
Cartlidge
in
the
County
of
Can●●r●●●
and
Baron
Grey
of
Roleston
:
The
Right
Honourable
William
Lord
Bruges
,
Baron
Chandois
of
Sudley
Castle
in
Glocester
shire
.
The
Right
Honourable
Iames
Lord
Bertue
,
Baron
Norris
of
Rycott
in
Oxford
shire
,
brother
to
the
Right
Honourable
Robert
Earle
of
Lindsey
&
ct.
The
Right
Honourable
William
Petre
,
Baron
of
Writtle
in
Essex
.
The
Right
Honourable
Digby
Gerard
,
Baron
of
Gerards●
Bromley
in
Staffordshire
.
The
Right
honble.
Charles
Lord
Stanhope
,
Baron
of
Harrington
in
the
County
of
Northampton
&c
a.
The
Right
honble
Henry
Lord
Arundell
,
Baron
of
Wardure
in
Wiltshire
,
and
Count
of
the
Empire
.
The
Right
Honourable
Christopher
Lord
Roper
,
Baron
.
Tenham
of
Tenham
in
Kent
.
The
Right
Honourable
Robert
Grevill
,
Baron
Brook
of
Beauchamps
:
Court
in
Warwickshire
,
Ld.
Leivtenant
of
Staffordshire
.
The
Right
Honourable
Edward
Lord
Montague
of
Boughton
,
decended
from
Simon
Montague
of
Houghton
who
was
brother
to
Iohn
Earle
of
Salisbury
.
The
Rt.
honble.
Ralph
Lord
Grey
Baron
of
Warke
&c
●
of
whose
family
was
Sr.
Iohn
Grey
who
for
his
good
service
in
France
was
by
King
Henry
the
5th
.
created
Earle
of
Tangverville
in
the
said
Kingdome
.
The
Right
Honourable
Iohn
Lord
Roberts
,
Baron
of
Truro
in
Cornwall
,
and
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
maties.
most
Honourable
Privy
Councell
.
&c
a.
The
Right
Honourable
Iohn
Lovelace
,
Baron
of
Hurley
in
Barkshire
.
The
Right
Honourable
Iohn
Lord
Poulet
,
Baron
of
Hinton
St.
George
in
Somerset
shire
.
The
Right
Honourable
William
Maynard
,
Baron
of
Estaines
in
Essex
,
and
Baron
Maynard
of
Wicklow
in
Ireland
,
Comptroler
of
his
Mtys
.
household
,
and
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
most
Honourable
privy
Councell
The
Right
Honourable
George
Coventry
,
Baron
of
Alesborough
in
Worcestershire
.
The
Right
Honourable
Thomas
Howard
,
Baron
of
Escricke
in
Yorkshire
.
The
Right
honble.
Charles
Lord
Mohun
,
Baron
Mohun
of
Okehampton
in
Devonshire
the
Right
honble.
Edward
Lord
Herbert
,
Baron
of
Cherbury
in
Montgomeryshire
,
and
of
Castle
Island
in
Ireland
,
and
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
maty●.
most
honble.
privy
Councell
for
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland●
The
Right
honble.
Thomas
Lord
Leigh
.
Baron
Leigh
of
Stoneley
in
Warwick-shire
The
Right
honble.
Richard
Lord
Biron
,
Baron
of
Rachdale
in
Lancashire
The
Right
honrbl.
Christopher
Lord
Hatton
,
Baron
of
Kirby
in
Northamptonsh
:
Governor
of
the
Isle
of
Gemsey
&
ct.
The
Right
honble:
Richard
Lord
Vaughan
Baron
of
Emlyn
in
England
,
and
Earle
o●
Carbery
in
Ireland
.
and
one
of
the
Lds.
.
of
his
Majestys
most
honble:
Privy
Councell
:
The
Right
honrbl.
Francis
Lord
Carrington
,
Baron
of
Wotton
in
Warwicksh
,
&
Viscount
B●rreford
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
.
The
Right
honble.
William
Lord
Widdrington
of
Widdrington
Castle
in
Northumberland
and
Baron
of
Blackney
in
the
County
of
Lincolne
.
The
Right
Honourable
Edward
Lord
Ward
,
Baron
of
Bermingham
in
the
County
of
Warwick
The
Right
honble:
Thomas
Lord
Culpeper
Baron
of
Thornsway
in
Kent
.
The
Right
honrbl.
Iacob
Lord
Astley
,
Baron
of
Reding
in
Berkshire
.
The
Right
Honourable
Charles
Lord
Lucas
,
Baron
of
Shenfeild
in
the
County
of
Essex
.
the
Right
honble.
John
Lord
Belasis
,
Baron
of
Worlabye
in
Lincolnshire
the
Right
honble.
Edward
Watson
,
Baron
Rockingham
of
Rockingham
in
Northamtonshire
,
son
of
Lewis
Lord
Rockingham
by
the
Lady
Elianor
sister
to
Iohn
Earle
of
Rutland
now
living
.
An.
1625
The
Right
Honourable
Charles
Lord
Gerard
,
Baron
of
Brandon
in
Suffolk
Gentleman
of
his
matys.
Bedchamber
The
Right
honble.
Robert
Sutton
,
Baron
Lexington
of
Axam
in
Nottingham
shire
The
Right
Honourable
Charles
Henry
Lord
Kirkhoven
Baron
.
Wotton
of
Wotton
in
Kent
.
The
Right
Honourable
Marmaduke
Lord
Langdale
Baron
of
Holme
Langdale
in
Westmorland
.
The
Right
honble:
William
Lord
Crofts
Baron
of
Saxham
in
Suffolk
O●e
of
the
Gentlemen
of
his
matys.
Bedchamber
The
Right
honble
Iohn●
Lord
Berhley
Baron
of
Stratton
in
Somersetshire
One
o●
the
Lords
of
his
Majestys
most
honble
Privy
Councell
.
The
Right
honble.
Denzell
Lord
Holles
Baron
of
Ifield
in
Sussex
,
Lord
high
Steward
of
the
Honors
Manor
ˢ
,
and
Revenews
of
the
Queens
,
Custos
Rotolorum
of
Dorset
shire
.
The
Right
Honourable
Charles
Lord
Cornwallis
,
Baron
of
Eye
in
Suffolke
&c
a.
The
Rt.
honble.
George
Lord
Booth
,
Baron
De
la
Mer
of
Dunham
:
Massey
in
Cheshire
&c
a.
The
Right
Honourable
Horatio
Lord
Townesend
Baron
of
Linn
Regis
in
the
County
of
Norfolke
,
&
.
Lord
Leivetenant
of
the
said
County
&c
a.
The
Right
Honourable
Iohn
Lord
Crew
,
Baron
of
Stean
in
Northampton
shire
.
The
Right
Honourable
Iohn
Lord
Frescheville
Baron
of
Staveley
in
Derby
shire
.
The
Right
Honourable
Richard
Lord
Arundell
,
Baron
of
Trerife
in
Cornwall
.
The
Right
honble.
Thomas
Butler
,
Earle
of
Oss●ry
in
Ireland
,
Baron
Butler
of
More
Park
in
Hereford
shire
,
Eldest
Son
to
his
Grace
Iames
Duke
of
Ormond
,
Kt
of
the
Garter
,
one
of
the
Gentlemen
of
his
matys.
Bedchamber
and
Lords
of
his
most
Honourable
privy
Councell
&c
a.
The
Right
Honorbl:
Hugh
Lord
Clifford
,
Baron
of
Chudleigh
in
Devon
:
shire
.
The
Right
Honourable
Richard
Butler
,
Second
son
to
his
Grace
Iames
Duke
of
Ormond
Earle
of
Arran
,
Viscount
Tulough
,
●nd
Baron
of
Clougrenan
in
Ireland
and
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
matys.
most
Honourable
Privy
Councell
for
the
said
Kingdome
and
Baron
of
Weston
in
England
.
The
Right
honrbl.
Heneage
Lord
●inch
Baron
of
Doventry
Lord
High
Chancellor
of
England
.
&
●
ᵃ
The
Rt.
honble:
Walter
Ld.
Aston
Baron
of
Forfare
in
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
whose
Father
Sr.
Walter
Aston
Kt.
of
the
:
Bath
&
Bart.
was
in
the
:
3d
:
of
K.
Ch:
the
:
ist
:
created
to
the
:
sd.
Dignity
.
The
Right
Honourable
Coecilius
Coluert
Baron
Baltemore
,
de
Baltemore
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
Absolute
Lord
and
Proprietary
of
the
Provinces
of
Maryland
and
Avalon
in
America
.
The
Right
Honourable
William
Lord
Allington
,
Baron
of
Killard
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
.
The
Right
Honourable
Iohn
Lord
Baron
of
Kingstō
Ld
President
of
the
Province
of
Connaugh
.
Comissary
generall
of
the
Horse
for
his
matys.
Army
in
Ireland
and
one
of
the
Lds.
.
of
his
matys.
most
honrbl.
Privy
Councell
for
●he
said
Kingdome
.
&
plerumque
ridicula
;
for
saepe
numero
ubi
proprietas
verborum
attenditur
sensus
veritas
amittitur
.
It
may
leave
some
use
,
and
serve
turn
in
Schools
,
but
it
is
too
light
for
Judgment
in
Law
,
and
for
the
Seats
of
Justice
.
Thomas
Aquinas
setteth
down
a
more
certain
Rule
,
In
vocibus
videndum
,
non
tam
a
quo
quam
ad
quid
sumatur
;
and
words
should
be
taken
sensu
currenti
;
for
Use
and
Custome
is
the
best
Expositor
of
the
Laws
and
Words
,
quem
penes
arbitrium
est
,
&
jus
,
&
norma
loquendi
,
in
the
Lord
Chancellor's
Speech
,
in
the
Case
Postnati
,
fol.
61.
And
forasmuch
as
the
word
may
aptly
be
applyed
to
import
men
of
strength
,
Bracton
(
as
before
appeareth
)
not
unaptly
useth
the
signification
thereof
in
these
words
,
Sunt
&
alii
potentes
sub
Rege
qui
dicuntur
Barones
,
hoc
est
robur
belli
.
The
Antiquity
of
the
Dignity
of
Barons
,
and
the
sundry
uses
of
the
Name
.
IT
seemeth
that
the
Dignity
was
more
ancient
than
the
Name
;
for
in
the
ancient
Constitutions
there
is
no
mention
made
of
the
name
of
Barons
;
howbeit
,
the
Learned
Interpreters
do
understand
that
Dignity
to
be
comprehended
under
those
which
are
there
called
Valvasores
Majores
,
and
afterwards
called
Capitanei
.
For
of
the
Valvasors
,
which
are
thought
to
be
the
Barons
Valvasores
Minores
,
and
Valvasini
,
or
Valvasores
Minimi
.
The
like
Dignity
(
before
the
Conquest
)
had
those
which
of
the
English-Saxons
were
called
Thaines
.
Mills
,
fol.
28.
saith
,
Barons
were
in
France
from
the
beginning
;
nevertheless
,
the
name
of
Baron
was
not
much
used
in
this
Kingdom
until
the
Norman
Conquest
,
after
which
the
word
Baron
seemeth
to
be
frequently
used
instead
of
Thaine
amongst
the
English-Saxons
:
For
as
they
in
general
and
large
signification
did
sometimes
use
the
same
to
the
sense
and
meaning
,
and
import
of
a
Freeman
,
born
of
a
Free
Parentage
,
or
such
like
:
So
did
the
Normans
use
the
word
Baron
,
and
therefore
called
their
best
esteemed
Towns
and
Boroughs
by
the
name
of
Barons
:
And
so
the
Citizens
of
London
were
called
Barons
Londonni
;
divers
ancient
Monuments
of
whom
also
Britan.
maketh
mention
,
fol.
272.
&
lib.
5.
cap.
14.
Also
there
are
divers
Charters
wherein
mention
is
made
of
such
like
Barons
.
And
the
Barons
of
Warwick
in
the
Record
of
Domesday
:
and
unto
our
time
,
the
Free
Burgesses
of
the
Five
priviledged
Ports
;
and
for
that
also
divers
of
the
Nobility
of
Barons
,
as
well
Spiritual
as
Temporal
,
did
in
ancient
time
sit
in
the
Exchequer
to
determine
the
matters
there
arising
.
The
Judges
of
that
Court
have
been
,
time
out
of
mind
,
called
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
.
And
●●lliam
de
la
Poole
was
created
a
Baron
by
King
Edward
the
Third
,
and
made
Lord
Chief
Baron
of
the
Exchequer
.
Moreover
,
as
the
English
Saxons
had
two
kinds
of
Thaines
,
the
like
hath
been
observed
as
touching
Barons
;
●or
the
King
,
and
the
Monarchs
of
the
Realm
have
their
immediate
Barons
,
being
the
Peers
of
the
Realm
:
And
in
like
manner
certain
others
of
the
Nobility
,
especially
the
Earls
which
have
Jurisdiction
Palatine
,
and
Earls-Marshal
,
whose
Countries
have
confined
upon
the
Coasts
of
the
Enemy
,
and
had
under
them
for
their
better
defence
,
a
kind
of
Barons
;
as
namely
under
the
County
Palatine
of
Chester
were
these
Barons
,
viz.
the
Barons
of
Hilton
,
Mountale
,
Molebanck
,
Shipbrooke
,
Malpas
,
Massa
,
Kinderton
,
Stockport
,
&c.
The
Earldom
of
Pembroke
being
first
erected
by
Arnulphus
Montgomery
that
conquered
part
of
Wales
;
and
therefore
the
Earl
thereof
being
an
Earl-Marshal
,
had
also
under
him
his
Barons
,
as
by
the
Parliament
Rolls
18
Edw.
1.
doth
appear
.
It
hath
been
therefore
a
common
Opinion
received
,
That
every
Earldom
in
times
past
had
under
it
Ten
Barons
,
and
every
Baron
Ten
Knights
Fees
holden
of
him
;
and
that
those
which
have
Four
Knights
Fees
were
usually
called
and
promoted
to
the
Degree
of
a
Baron
.
Also
Lords
and
Proprietors
of
Mannors
were
,
in
respect
of
them
in
ancient
remembrance
,
called
Barons
(
but
absolutely
)
and
the
Courts
of
their
Mannors
called
thereof
Courts
Barons
.
It
resteth
now
,
for
the
more
explanation
of
the
use
of
the
name
of
Barons
,
that
we
call
to
remembrance
that
which
hath
bin
afore
spoken
.
That
the
Custome
of
our
Country
is
,
that
if
a
Baron
be
created
Earl
,
the
eldest
Son
of
the
said
Earl
taketh
upon
him
,
in
the
life
time
of
his
Father
,
the
Name
and
Title
of
the
Barony
,
although
he
want
the
priviledges
belonging
to
a
Baron
.
The
Tenor
and
proper
signification
of
the
word
Baron
.
BArons
Honourable
are
of
three
kinds
,
viz.
by
Tenure
,
by
Writ
,
and
by
Creation
or
Patent
.
As
for
Barons
by
Prescription
,
which
some
men
have
spoken
of
,
they
are
intended
to
be
all
one
with
the
Barons
by
Tenure
,
or
those
whose
Ancestors
,
time
out
of
mind
,
have
been
called
to
Parliament
by
Writ
;
for
otherwise
there
are
no
such
to
be
found
as
Barons
by
Prescription
only
.
CHAP.
X.
Barons
by
Tenure
.
BArons
by
Tenure
are
those
,
which
do
hold
any
Honour
,
Castle
,
or
Mannor
,
as
the
head
of
their
Barony
per
Baroniam
,
which
is
Grand
Ser●eanty
.
And
those
Barons
by
Tenure
are
of
two
sorts
,
Barons
Spiritual
by
Tenure
,
and
Barons
Temporal
by
Tenure
.
Of
Barons
Spiritual
by
Tenure
sufficient
is
said
,
whereunto
may
be
added
,
That
it
appeareth
by
all
the
ancient
Writers
of
our
Law
,
as
Brittan
,
Glanvile
,
Bracton
,
and
the
rest
,
that
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
of
the
Realm
in
the
ancient
Saxons
days
,
as
well
during
the
time
that
the
Realm
was
divided
into
divers
Kingdoms
,
as
also
after
the
uniting
of
them
into
one
Monarchy
,
were
called
to
Parliament
or
Assemblies
of
State
as
Wisemen
;
not
so
much
in
respect
of
their
Tenure
,
for
in
those
days
all
their
Tenures
were
by
a
Frank
Almoigne
;
but
especially
for
that
the
Laws
and
Counsels
of
men
are
then
most
currant
and
commendable
,
and
have
a
more
blessed
Issue
and
Success
,
where
they
are
grounded
upon
the
Law
of
God
,
the
Root
and
Beginning
of
all
true
Wisdom
And
therefore
our
wise
and
religious
Ancestors
called
to
their
General
Council
,
or
Wittengemote
,
or
Court
of
Wisemen
(
as
they
called
it
)
those
chief
and
principal
persons
of
the
Clergy
,
which
by
their
places
and
professions
,
by
their
Gravities
,
Learning
and
Wisdom
,
might
best
advise
them
what
was
the
Law
of
God's
acceptable
will
and
pleasure
,
that
they
might
frame
Laws
answerable
,
or
at
least
wise
not
contrary
and
repugnant
thereunto
.
And
touching
the
Temporal
Barons
by
Tenure
,
mention
is
made
of
them
in
the
Books
of
Law
,
Records
,
and
ancient
Monuments
of
the
Realm
;
and
these
Baronies
were
anciently
uncertain
,
and
rentable
at
the
pleasure
of
the
King
.
But
such
incertainty
was
brought
to
certainty
by
the
Statute
of
Magna
Charta
,
chap.
2.
Bracton
doth
make
express
mention
of
Barons
Temporal
by
Tenure
;
it
shall
be
needful
here
again
to
remember
the
former
assertion
of
Bracton
,
That
the
head
of
a
Barony
descending
to
Daughters
should
not
be
divided
by
partition
,
which
argueth
likewise
the
Tenure
of
Barony
.
But
let
us
descend
to
other
Authority
,
viz.
the
Book-Case
in
the
48
Edw.
3.
fol.
30.
Sir
Ralph
Everdon's
Case
;
by
which
Case
of
Law
't
is
most
evidently
proved
that
there
are
Barons
by
Tenure
,
which
in
regard
of
such
their
Tenure
,
ought
to
be
summoned
to
Parliament
.
And
furthermore
,
That
there
were
or
are
Barons
by
Tenure
,
read
the
Statute
of
Westminster
2.
cap.
41.
where
the
Fees
of
the
Earl-Marshal
and
the
Lord
Chamberlain
are
expressed
,
which
are
to
be
taken
by
them
upon
the
Homage
done
of
every
Baron
by
Tenure
,
whether
the
Baron
holdeth
by
a
whole
Barony
,
or
by
a
less
.
But
here
ariseth
a
Question
;
If
a
Baron
by
Tenure
alien
and
grant
away
the
Honour
,
Castle
,
and
Mannor
holden
by
Barony
,
whether
shall
such
Alien
or
Grauntee
take
upon
him
the
State
,
Title
,
and
Dignity
of
a
Baron
,
or
not
?
Or
what
shall
become
of
such
Dignity
of
Baronage
after
such
Alienation
and
Grant
made
?
They
which
do
deny
that
there
are
any
such
Baronies
by
Tenure
,
do
use
these
as
their
principal
Motives
or
Reasons
:
First
,
If
there
be
any
Baronies
by
Tenure
,
then
the
Alience
or
Grantee
of
such
Honour
,
Castle
,
and
Mannor
so
holden
,
must
hold
by
the
same
Tenure
that
his
Grantor
or
Feoffer
before
held
;
but
that
was
by
Barony
,
therefore
such
Grantee
must
hold
by
Barony
:
And
if
such
Grant
or
Alienation
be
made
to
persons
Vulgar
or
Ignoble
,
then
should
such
Tenure
be
made
Noble
,
which
were
very
absurd
,
and
full
of
inconveniency
;
for
Ornanda
potius
est
dignitate
domus
,
quam
ex
domo
dignitas
,
utcunque
quibus
quaerenda
est
,
ab
iis
honestanda
.
Milles
peroration
.
3.
Secondly
,
It
is
very
evident
and
manife
,
stthat
many
ancient
Mannors
,
which
in
old
time
were
holden
by
Baronage
,
and
were
the
head
of
Baronies
,
are
now
in
the
Tenures
of
mean
Gentlemen
,
and
others
,
who
neither
may
,
nor
do
challenge
unto
themselves
in
any
respect
hereof
any
Nobility
,
without
the
great
favour
of
the
King
's
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
who
is
the
Fountain
of
all
Honour
within
his
Dominions
.
Thirdly
,
Some
ancient
Barons
there
are
that
have
aliened
and
sold
many
of
those
Castles
and
Mannors
which
did
bear
the
Name
and
Dignity
of
Baronage
;
and
yet
themselves
do
still
retain
,
and
lawfully
keep
their
Estate
,
Dignity
and
Degree
of
Baron
,
and
have
been
,
and
usually
are
,
such
Alienations
notwithstanding
,
summoned
nevertheless
to
the
Parliament
,
and
there
do
take
and
hold
their
ancient
place
accordingly
.
To
these
Objections
it
shall
be
convenient
,
for
the
more
easie
unfolding
the
s●ate
of
this
Question
,
to
exhibit
certain
necessary
distinctions
,
and
upon
them
to
draw
true
and
infallible
Conclusions
;
and
then
to
prove
them
by
authority
of
Law
,
consent
of
Time
,
and
manifold
Presidents
:
which
done
,
the
Answer
will
be
presently
made
(
as
I
conceive
)
to
every
of
the
aforesaid
Objections
.
First
therefore
,
If
a
Baron
by
Tenure
,
which
holdeth
any
Castle
,
Honour
,
or
Mannor
by
Baronage
,
do
Alien
o●
give
the
same
away
,
he
doth
it
either
with
or
without
a
Licence
obtained
from
his
Majesty
for
the
same
.
If
he
doth
it
without
a
Licence
,
then
the
Conclusion
is
certain
.
But
by
the
Laws
of
this
Realm
the
Barony
,
Honour
,
Castle
,
or
Mannor
so
aliened
without
licence
or
consent
,
is
for●eited
;
and
the
same
Honour
,
Castle
,
and
Mannor
●o
●olden
by
Barony
,
and
so
aliened
,
is
to
●e
seized
in
the
King's
hands
;
and
the
●aid
Forfeiture
,
and
such
Dignity
and
Estate
no
longer
to
be
born
and
continue
,
but
to
be
resumed
and
extinguished
in
the
Crown
,
from
whence
it
was
derived
.
The
reason
therefore
is
notable
,
if
we
call
to
remembrance
that
which
was
formerly
alledged
out
of
Bracton
,
That
Baronies
are
the
strength
of
the
Realm
,
and
suffer
no
division
,
they
suffer
also
no
alienation
without
the
consent
or
licence
of
the
Sovereign
Monarch
;
for
so
should
the
Realm
be
infeebled
,
and
base
persons
ennobled
without
desert
of
Vertue
or
Prowess
:
For
where
the
thing
so
aliened
is
an
Honour
or
Head
of
a
Barony
,
it
differeth
much
from
the
ordinary
Tenure
in
Capite
,
whereof
,
if
the
Tenant
make
Alienation
without
Licence
,
he
is
only
to
pay
a
Fine
by
the
Statute
of
1
Edw.
3.
cap.
12.
whereof
also
before
the
making
of
the
Statute
,
there
was
diversity
of
Opinions
at
the
Common
Law
after
the
Statute
of
Magna
Charta
,
cap.
31.
And
for
further
proof
see
Glanvile
.
In
Edward
the
Third
,
certain
Lands
being
parcel
of
the
Barony
of
Bremberway
were
aliened
by
William
de
Browse
the
Baron
thereof
,
without
the
King's
Licence
,
and
in
the
Argument
of
the
Case
concerning
the
same
,
Judge
Green
delivered
this
for
Law
.
First
,
That
parcel
of
a
Barony
or
Earldom
of
the
King
in
chief
cannot
be
aliened
or
dismembred
without
his
Licence
;
and
if
it
be
,
it
shall
be
seized
,
into
the
King's
hands
as
forfeited
,
and
the
King
shall
be
seized
thereof
in
his
own
right
again
.
In
43
Edw.
3.
it
was
found
by
an
Office
,
that
William
Bishop
of
Chester
had
leased
unto
one
Iohn
Preston
,
for
his
Life
,
a
Mannor
which
was
parcel
of
the
Mannor
of
the
said
Bishoprick
without
Licence
,
and
it
was
resolved
by
the
Judges
,
and
others
of
the
King's
Council
,
That
the
same
was
forfeited
;
but
by
mediation
of
the
said
Council
the
Bishop
submitted
himself
to
the
King
,
and
made
a
Fine
,
and
several
Scire
Facias's
issued
out
against
them
that
had
received
the
many
pro●its
,
to
answer
unto
the
King
thereof
.
And
thus
much
concerning
Alienations
of
Baronies
without
Licence
.
But
on
the
other
part
,
if
a
Baron
by
Tenure
who
holds
any
Honour
,
Castle
,
or
Mannor
by
Barony
,
do
grant
or
alien
the
same
by
Licence
,
I
must
again
distinguish
:
for
either
such
Alienation
is
made
for
the
continuance
of
his
Barony
,
Honour
,
Lands
,
and
Tenements
in
his
own
Name
,
Blood
,
and
Issue
Male
;
or
else
the
same
Alienation
is
made
for
Money
or
other
Recompence
,
or
otherwise
to
a
meer
Stranger
:
and
hereof
ensueth
this
second
Conclusion
or
Assertion
,
That
if
such
Alienation
be
made
for
the
continuance
of
his
Barony
in
his
Name
and
Blood
,
or
Issue
Male
(
as
many
have
made
the
like
)
then
may
such
Is●ue
Male
,
together
with
the
Barony
(
be
it
Ca●●e
,
Honour
,
or
Mannor
so
hold●n
)
hold
,
and
law●ully
enjoy
the
Name
,
Style
,
Title
and
Dignity
of
a
baron
.
Moreover
concerning
the
second
Objection
,
It
is
very
true
that
many
ancient
Mannors
which
were
in
times
past
holden
by
Barony
,
are
now
in
the
hands
of
Gentlemen
,
mean
and
ignoble
by
blood
,
who
neither
do
,
or
may
claim
any
Nobility
or
Honour
thereby
.
But
there
hath
been
some
former
Gifts
made
by
the
King's
Progenitors
to
such
as
they
honoured
in
augmentation
and
support
of
their
Honour
,
and
for
honourable
Services
,
should
thus
come
to
the
hands
of
mean
personages
,
are
twosold
:
First
,
For
that
such
Mannors
have
been
aliened
by
Licence
unto
such
persons
before
spoken
,
of
whom
such
Possessions
alone
cannot
make
Noble
.
Secondly
,
And
that
was
usually
such
Mannors
as
were
in
ancient
time
holden
by
Barony
,
that
have
upon
divers
occasions
come
to
the
Crown
,
were
extinct
;
and
after
the
same
Lands
were
given
or
conveyed
to
others
,
reserving
other
Services
than
those
which
at
the
first
were
due
●or
the
same
,
so
that
it
was
no
marvel
that
some
Mannors
anciently
holden
by
Barony
,
or
other
honourable
Service
,
should
now
be
holden
in
Soccage
,
or
by
other
mean
Tenure
.
As
to
that
which
was
thirdly
Objected
,
That
some
ancient
Barons
there
are
which
have
aliened
and
sold
away
those
Castles
and
Mannors
of
which
they
have
and
do
bear
the
Name
and
Dignity
,
and
yet
still
themselves
do
retain
and
lawfully
keep
the
Dignity
and
Degree
of
a
Baron
,
and
have
been
,
and
are
called
to
Parliament
notwithstanding
such
alienation
.
To
that
I
Answer
,
That
it
is
true
;
but
it
proveth
nothing
against
the
former
Resolution
,
and
therefore
for
better
satisfaction
of
this
point
,
it
is
to
be
considered
,
that
either
such
Barons
are
original
Barons
by
Writ
,
or
Barons
by
Tenure
.
Barons
by
Writ
(
in
this
respect
now
in
hand
)
are
of
two
kinds
;
for
either
in
such
Writ
whereby
they
are
,
or
their
Ancestors
were
first
summoned
,
they
were
only
named
by
their
own
Names
,
or
else
there
was
addition
given
them
of
the
principal
place
of
their
abode
,
which
was
done
for
distinction
sake
,
either
to
sever
them
from
some
honourable
person
of
the
same
Name
;
or
else
to
give
them
such
honourable
Title
by
addition
of
the
place
,
which
place
notwithstanding
was
not
holden
by
Barony
:
And
therefore
if
such
a
Baron
do
alien
away
that
place
which
was
antiently
his
Seat
,
he
may
nevertheless
retain
his
honourable
Title
,
no
respect
had
of
such
place
.
But
if
a
Baron
by
Tenure
do
alien
away
the
Honour
,
Castle
,
or
Mannor
holden
by
Barony
unto
a
mean
person
not
capable
of
Honour
,
and
by
sufficient
Licence
so
to
do
;
and
after
the
Alienor
which
made
such
Alienation
,
be
called
by
Writ
to
Parliament
under
the
Title
,
or
as
a
Baron
to
such
Honour
,
Castle
,
or
Mannor
so
aliened
that
away
which
he
held
by
Barony
.
But
thenceforth
,
after
such
Writ
of
Summons
he
is
become
a
Baron
by
Writ
,
such
Alienation
notwithstanding
,
forasmuch
as
the
Writ
directeth
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Prince
,
doth
give
unto
him
that
Addition
of
Name
and
Dignity
.
And
thus
much
touching
the
Resolution
of
the
said
Question
,
and
satisfaction
of
the
said
Objections
,
and
of
Barons
by
Tenure
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Barons
by
Writ
,
which
is
the
second
kind
of
Barons
mentioned
in
the
former
Division
of
Barons
.
A
Baron
by
Writ
,
is
he
unto
whom
a
Writ
of
Summons
,
in
the
Name
of
the
King
,
is
directed
,
to
come
to
the
Parliament
appointed
at
a
certain
time
and
place
to
be
holden
,
and
there
with
his
Majesty
,
the
Prelates
,
and
Nobility
,
to
treat
and
advise
about
the
weighty
affairs
of
the
Nation
;
which
Writ
is
much
to
the
effect
of
the
aforementioned
Writ
in
the
Title
of
Earl
,
and
which
kind
of
Writ
is
as
well
directed
to
the
Barons
of
Tenure
,
as
by
Creation
by
Patents
:
But
those
that
are
not
Barons
by
Tenure
,
nor
by
Patent
,
and
have
only
such
Writs
,
after
the
receipt
of
such
Writ
,
and
place
taken
in
Parliament
accordingly
,
ought
to
enjoy
the
Name
and
Dignity
of
Barons
.
Touching
the
Antiquity
of
Barons
by
Writ
only
,
and
the
first
institution
thereof
,
I
find
little
or
no
mention
before
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Third
;
and
therefore
I
conceive
that
either
the
first
,
or
at
least
the
first
frequent
use
of
such
Barons
was
had
,
and
devised
49
Hen.
3.
in
case
of
necessity
,
and
upon
a
commendable
occasion
:
For
in
the
disorder
between
the
King
and
his
Nobility
in
those
troublesome
Wars
,
where
Seditions
and
Rebellions
were
stirred
up
by
them
against
the
said
King
,
there
were
many
great
Battels
fought
,
to
the
effusion
of
much
Blood
,
of
which
said
Rebellions
the
Right
Honourable
Simon
Earl
of
Exeter
,
was
Ring-leader
for
the
Defence
of
their
Liberties
(
as
pretended
)
granted
by
Magna
Charta
,
and
Charter
of
the
Forest
(
which
are
even
to
this
day
the
principal
Grounds
of
the
positive
Law
,
and
are
the
most
ancient
Statutes
now
in
use
amongst
us
)
And
for
the
defence
of
other
Constitutions
and
Ordinances
then
made
at
Oxford
:
And
after
divers
Fields
sought
betwixt
them
at
Northampton
,
Rochester
,
Lewes
,
and
other
places
;
last
of
all
was
the
Catastrophe
of
that
Tragedy
finished
at
Eveshalm
or
Easam
in
Worcestershire
,
where
the
said
Earl
was
slain
,
the
King
gained
the
Victory
,
and
the
rebellious
Barons
received
their
overthrow
:
Upon
which
presently
ensued
the
Parliament
holden
at
Winchester
in
Hantshire
,
and
afterwards
at
Westminster
,
where
such
of
the
Barons
as
were
slain
in
the
Field
against
the
King
,
and
such
others
of
them
as
were
taken
Prisoners
,
or
made
their
escape
by
flight
,
were
to
be
attainted
,
and
disinherited
of
their
Estates
.
And
the
Number
of
Barons
who
had
continued
faithful
unto
their
Soveraign
being
small
,
it
was
deemed
a
necessary
policy
,
to
supply
the
number
of
the
diminished
Barons
with
other
persons
of
known
worth
,
wisdom
,
and
repute
;
by
reason
whereof
there
were
called
at
those
Parliaments
the
Abbots
and
Priors
of
the
Realm
,
as
well
those
that
held
not
by
Barons
,
as
others
;
and
divers
others
of
the
most
worthy
Laity
not
holding
by
Barony
;
and
these
by
means
thereof
were
thenceforth
Barons
by
Writ
;
but
certain
of
the
said
Abbots
and
Priors
,
which
held
not
by
Barony
,
and
thought
it
a
burthen
to
their
Houses
,
got
themselves
(
upon
Petition
)
afterwards
to
be
exempted
,
as
by
divers
Records
thereof
remaining
in
the
Chancery
may
appear
.
This
moreover
is
to
be
noted
concerning
the
Writ
of
Summons
to
Parliament
,
that
those
Writs
in
form
of
their
directions
are
divers
,
some
directed
by
special
Name
of
Barons
,
as
Rex
,
&c.
Edmundo
Baroni
de
Stafford
,
Iohanni
Baroni
de
Graystock
,
Iohanni
Baroni
de
Dudley
,
Edwardo
Nevill
Baroni
Abergaveny
,
as
it
was
in
the
Reign
of
King
Iames.
Some
other
are
summoned
by
Name
of
the
party
,
with
addition
of
the
place
(
as
Iohanni
Strange
de
Knocking
,
Militi
,
Edwardo
Gray
de
Groby
,
Militi
,
Iohanni
le
Scroop
de
Masham
,
Militi
,
Willielmo
Souch
de
Harringworth
,
Militi
)
the
chief
Castle
or
Mannor
of
such
Baron
,
which
always
stands
afterwards
for
the
head
place
of
the
Barony
,
whereof
the
said
Baron
and
his
Heirs
shall
be
surnamed
,
and
called
,
and
shall
continue
that
name
of
place
,
although
he
do
alien
away
the
same
,
as
aforesaid
.
)
Some
others
are
named
with
the
Title
of
Lord
,
as
Sir
Hugh
Bramsteed
,
by
Writ
of
the
27
th
of
Henry
the
Sixth
,
was
styled
Lord
Veysey
.
Iohan.
Beauchamp
Domino
de
Beauchamp
Iohanni
Domino
de
Clynton
.
To
some
others
the
Writ
is
directed
only
by
their
Name
,
without
any
addition
of
place
or
dignity
,
as
William
de
Lovell
,
Mil.
William
Devereux
,
Mil.
&c.
But
the
Nature
,
Quality
,
and
Addition
of
those
Barons
by
Writ
is
aptly
discovered
by
the
debate
of
a
Question
moved
often
amongst
men
,
and
spoken
of
concerning
the
continuance
and
descent
of
a
Barony
by
Writ
;
which
Question
,
for
the
more
orderly
disposition
thereof
,
I
shall
divide
into
these
Heads
or
Points
.
Question
.
First
,
Whether
a
Barony
by
Writ
may
descend
from
the
Ancestor
to
the
Heir
,
or
not
?
Secondly
,
Admit
such
a
Barony
may
descend
,
then
,
Whether
it
doth
descend
to
the
Heirs
,
although
not
so
near
as
the
Heir
Female
?
Thirdly
,
Admit
it
doth
descend
to
the
Heirs
Female
;
then
,
Whether
may
the
Husband
of
such
an
Heir
Female
take
upon
him
the
Name
,
Style
,
and
Dignity
of
such
a
Barony
in
right
of
his
Wife
,
or
no
?
Those
therefore
that
maintain
the
Negative
,
that
such
a
Barony
shall
not
descend
,
do
strengthen
themselves
with
these
or
the
like
Arguments
,
viz.
The
first
Argument
,
Whether
a
Barony
by
Writ
may
descend
?
Nobility
and
Honour
,
which
are
given
in
respect
of
Wisdom
,
Connsel
,
and
Advise
,
cannot
extend
to
any
other
person
,
or
descend
from
one
man
to
another
;
for
it
is
a
Rule
in
Law
,
That
Privilegium
personae
personam
sequitur
,
&
extinguitur
cum
persona
:
But
such
is
the
Dignity
of
a
Baron
;
therefore
it
is
reason
that
it
should
not
descend
from
the
Ancestor
to
the
Heir
.
The
second
Argument
.
Again
,
If
the
calling
of
the
Parliament
by
Writ
be
the
sufficient
instrumental
cause
of
such
Nobility
to
the
Ancestor
,
the
not
calling
of
the
Heir
is
a
loss
of
that
Nobility
:
For
if
the
Heir
have
defects
of
Nature
in
him
,
as
Idiotsie
,
Frensie
,
Leprosie
,
or
the
like
,
whereby
he
is
become
unfit
for
Counsels
and
Conversations
,
for
what
reason
should
he
enjoy
that
Dignity
,
whereof
he
is
either
unworthy
or
uncapable
?
for
the
effect
hath
no
place
where
the
cause
faileth
:
and
hereof
they
conclude
that
such
Dignities
of
Baronies
by
Writ
should
not
descend
.
If
on
the
contrary
part
,
the
Affirmation
is
thus
proved
.
Honour
,
which
is
given
in
respect
of
Wisdom
and
Vertue
of
him
on
whom
it
was
first
bestowed
,
is
not
only
a
due
recompence
for
himself
whilst
he
lived
,
but
also
a
memorable
Reward
thereof
to
Posterity
.
The
words
of
Cicero
to
this
effect
are
most
excellent
,
Homines
bonos
semper
nobilitate
favimus
,
&
quia
utile
republicae
est
nobiles
esse
&
homines
dignos
majoribus
suis
,
&
quia
valere
debet
apud
nos
claros
hujusmodi
senes
fuisse
,
è
republica
moveretur
memoria
&
mortucrum
Honor.
Therefore
this
kind
of
Honour
is
Patrimonial
and
Hereditary
;
for
things
which
are
once
granted
unto
a
man
by
the
King
for
his
Honour
,
are
not
again
to
be
returned
to
his
loss
and
disgrace
,
or
to
his
Heirs
.
The
second
Argument
.
Secondly
,
If
the
Infamy
of
the
Father
be
a
blot
to
the
Posterity
,
as
the
Wiseman
Solomon
affirmeth
,
The
Children
complain
for
an
ungodly
Father
,
they
are
reproved
for
his
sake
;
and
for
that
also
the
Law
of
the
Realm
doth
corrupt
the
blood
of
the
Posterity
by
and
upon
the
Offence
of
the
Ancestor
;
Reason
would
also
be
,
that
the
Honour
of
the
Ancestor
should
be
likewise
Honour
to
the
Posterity
;
for
contraries
do
also
carry
their
contrary
Reason
.
For
the
determination
whereof
't
is
to
be
noted
,
that
diversity
of
Reason
hath
bred
diversity
of
Opinion
.
Some
there
are
that
do
speak
,
That
the
Dignity
of
a
Baron
by
Writ
is
not
discendable
from
the
Ancestor
unto
the
Heir
,
unless
the
Heir
be
likewise
called
by
Writ
to
Parliament
,
and
that
then
it
becometh
an
Inheritance
,
and
not
before
.
But
this
Assertion
is
repugnant
to
the
nature
of
Descent
,
which
for
the
most
part
doth
carry
a
Patrimony
descendable
by
act
of
Law
presently
upon
the
death
of
the
Ancestor
unto
the
Heir
not
at
all
.
Wherefore
the
Custom
of
the
Country
,
and
the
manifest
Presidents
do
prove
,
that
this
kind
of
Baronies
doth
descend
from
the
Ancestor
to
the
Heir
,
and
there
needeth
not
any
word
of
Heir
in
the
Writ
of
Summons
;
only
one
President
there
is
in
a
special
Writ
sometime
directed
to
Sir
Henry
Bromfleet
in
the
27
th
of
Henry
the
Sixth
,
wherein
he
was
styled
Lord
Veysey
,
and
wherein
there
are
these
words
inserted
,
Volumus
tamen
vos
&
haeredes
vestros
de
corpore
vestro
ligitime
enatos
Barones
de
Veysey
existentes
.
Wherefore
it
is
very
true
,
that
when
the
Heir
of
any
such
Baron
by
Writ
is
called
to
the
Parliament
,
that
his
Descent
of
Honour
is
thereby
established
and
approved
of
by
the
gracious
Judgment
of
our
Sacred
Sovereign
:
So
it
is
also
true
,
that
if
it
shall
stand
with
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
that
such
an
Heir
shall
not
be
summoned
at
all
,
then
that
Nobility
is
much
impaired
,
and
in
a
manner
extinguished
in
the
censure
of
all
men
;
for
that
it
hath
no
other
original
but
by
a
Writ
of
Summons
,
from
the
which
by
the
Judgment
of
the
Supream
Sovereign
he
is
excluded
.
As
to
the
second
principal
point
,
Whether
the
Barony
by
Writ
may
descend
to
the
Heir
Female
,
it
shall
not
be
amiss
likewise
to
shew
the
Reasons
on
either
part
,
that
by
conflict
of
Argument
the
truth
may
the
better
be
discovered
.
Those
that
maintain
the
Affirmative
part
,
do
say
,
That
in
reason
the
Sex
of
the
Heir
Female
ought
no
more
to
barr
her
Dignity
,
than
the
Nonage
of
the
Heir
Male
ought
to
barr
him
,
though
during
his
Nonage
he
be
unable
to
do
the
Service
.
But
as
the
Service
of
the
one
is
for
time
forborn
,
so
the
Sex
of
the
other
may
at
all
times
be
supplied
by
the
maturity
of
her
Husbands
Offices
of
Honour
,
which
do
much
import
the
Commonweal
,
being
passed
by
Inheritance
,
do
descend
to
the
Heir
Female
,
as
the
Office
of
the
High
Constableship
of
England
,
which
descended
unto
the
Daughter
of
Hum.
de
Bohun
Earl
of
Hereford
and
Essex
.
Also
the
Office
of
the
Lord
Steward
descended
to
Blanch
,
Daughter
of
Henry
Earl
of
Lancaster
.
The
like
may
be
said
of
the
Office
of
Earl-Marshal
,
which
descended
by
an
Heir
Female
to
the
House
of
Norfolk
.
All
which
Offices
are
as
unsit
to
be
exercised
by
a
woman
,
as
for
a
Woman
to
be
summoned
by
Writ
to
the
Parli●ment
as
a
Baroness
,
&c.
Many
Noble
Houses
also
in
England
do
support
and
lawfully
bear
the
Dignity
of
a
Baronage
unto
them
descended
by
a
Woman
.
The
first
Argument
contra
.
They
which
stand
of
the
Negative
part
in
this
Controversie
,
do
encounter
their
Adversaries
in
this
manner
,
viz.
The
Writ
of
Summons
to
the
Parliament
,
whereby
the
Baron
by
Writ
hath
his
Original
,
is
to
call
that
Honourable
and
Worthy
Person
so
summoned
to
the
number
of
that
Right
,
High
,
and
Honourable
Assembly
,
and
to
be
a
Judge
,
to
sit
,
hear
,
and
determine
Life
and
Member
,
Plea
and
right
of
Land
,
if
there
shall
come
occasion
:
likewise
to
give
Counsel
and
Advise
in
the
most
mighty
Affairs
of
the
Realm
:
But
these
things
are
convenient
for
the
quality
and
condition
of
men
;
unfitting
,
and
altogether
unbeseeming
the
Sex
of
women
.
Ergo
,
having
respect
unto
the
scope
and
final
purpose
of
such
Writs
,
such
Inheritances
should
only
descend
unto
the
Heir
Female
.
The
Second
Argument
contra
.
Secondly
,
If
it
shall
be
answered
,
That
although
the
Heir
Female
,
to
whom
such
Inheritance
is
descended
,
be
unfit
in
her
own
person
for
the
accomplishing
of
these
things
;
yet
she
may
marry
with
one
sufficiently
able
for
her
,
and
in
her
behalf
to
execute
the
same
.
This
Answer
will
neither
satisfie
nor
salve
the
inconveniences
:
For
admit
that
such
an
Heir
Female
were
at
full
Age
at
the
death
of
her
Ancestor
,
unmarried
;
for
it
doth
lye
in
her
own
choice
then
whom
shall
be
her
Husband
.
The
Third
Argument
contra
.
Thirdly
,
If
such
Husband
shall
be
called
by
the
right
of
his
Wife
,
the
Writ
shall
make
some
mention
thereof
;
for
otherwise
it
may
well
be
taken
that
the
Husband
was
chosen
in
his
own
person
,
and
in
behalf
of
himself
,
and
not
in
regard
of
his
wife
,
or
such
pretended
Dignity
descended
unto
him
.
But
there
was
never
such
a
Writ
of
Summons
seen
wherein
the
wife
was
mentioned
.
And
if
the
husband
of
such
a
wife
have
been
called
to
the
Parliament
(
which
is
always
by
General
Writ
)
not
mentioning
his
wife
,
he
is
thereby
made
a
Baron
of
himself
by
virtue
of
the
said
Writ
.
Having
thus
heard
both
sides
to
dispute
place
,
it
doth
now
require
to
interpose
Opinion
to
compound
the
Controversie
.
This
point
in
que●tion
is
somewhat
perplexed
by
means
of
difficult
Presidents
:
For
first
it
is
observed
,
That
some
Presidents
do
prove
that
Baronies
by
Writ
have
descended
unto
Heirs
Female
,
whose
husbands
have
been
called
to
Parliament
,
whether
in
regard
of
themselves
,
or
in
respect
of
their
wives
right
,
it
maketh
no
matter
:
but
since
it
is
,
that
the
marriage
of
such
Ladies
gave
that
occasion
to
be
summoned
,
and
such
husbands
and
their
Po●●erity
have
and
do
lawfully
bear
the
same
Title
of
Dignity
,
which
the
Ancestors
of
such
a
wife
did
before
rightfully
bear
:
For
by
this
Controversie
the●e
is
no
purpose
to
call
the
right
of
such
Noble
Houses
into
question
.
Howbeit
,
Secondly
,
this
is
to
be
observed
out
of
the
Presidents
,
and
to
be
acknowledged
of
every
dutiful
Subject
,
That
the
King's
Majesty
is
nevertheless
at
liberty
to
call
to
his
High
Council
of
Parliament
,
whom
he
shall
in
his
Princely
Wisdom
think
fit
,
which
by
his
Majestie
's
Noble
Progenitors
have
in
former
Ages
likewise
observed
.
And
therefore
whereas
Ralph
Lord
Cromwell
,
being
a
Baron
by
Writ
,
died
without
Issue
,
having
two
Sisters
and
Coheirs
,
Elizabeth
the
eldest
,
who
married
Sir
Thomas
Nevile
Knight
,
and
Ioan
the
younger
,
who
married
Sir
Humphrey
Butcher
Knight
,
who
was
called
to
Parliament
as
Lord
Cromwell
,
and
not
the
said
Sir
Thomas
.
Thirdly
,
It
is
to
be
observed
,
That
if
a
Baron
by
Writ
die
without
Heir
Male
,
having
his
Daughter
,
Sister
,
or
other
Collateral
Heir
Male
that
can
challenge
the
Land
of
the
said
Baron
deceased
by
any
ancient
entail
,
or
otherwise
,
the
Title
of
such
an
Heir
Female
hath
heretofore
been
allowed
,
as
by
the
honourable
Opinions
and
Relations
of
the
Right
Honourable
the
late
Commissioners
in
the
Office
of
Earl-Marshal
,
signified
unto
the
late
Queen
,
upon
Petition
of
the
Sister
and
Heir
of
Gregory
Lord
Dacres
deceased
,
may
appear
.
Moreover
,
in
the
same
Pedigree
of
the
Lord
Dacres
it
was
expressed
,
That
Thomas
,
sometimes
Lord
Dacres
,
had
issue
Thomas
his
eldest
Son
,
Ralph
his
Second
,
and
Humphrey
his
third
.
Thomas
,
the
eldest
,
died
in
the
life
of
his
Father
,
having
issue
Ioan
Daughter
and
Heir
,
who
was
married
to
Sir
Richard
Fines
Knight
,
and
after
Thomas
Lord
Dacres
his
Grandfather
,
and
Father
to
the
said
Ralph
and
Humphrey
,
died
;
after
whose
death
Henry
the
Sixth
,
by
his
Letters
Patents
bearing
date
at
Westminster
the
Seventh
of
November
,
in
the
Seventh
year
of
his
Reign
,
reciting
the
said
Pedigree
and
Marriage
,
doth
by
his
said
Letters
Patents
accept
,
declare
,
and
repute
the
said
Richard
Fines
to
be
Lord
Dacres
,
and
one
of
the
Barons
of
the
Realm
.
But
afterwards
,
in
the
time
of
Edward
the
Fourth
,
the
said
Humphrey
Dacres
,
after
the
attainder
of
the
said
Ralph
,
and
himself
by
an
Act
of
Parliament
,
which
was
the
first
of
Edward
the
Fourth
;
And
after
the
death
of
the
said
Ralph
,
and
the
Reversal
of
the
said
Act
by
another
Act
in
the
Twelfth
of
Edward
the
Fourth
,
the
said
Humphrey
made
challenge
unto
the
said
Barony
,
and
unto
divers
Lands
of
the
said
Thomas
his
Father
,
whereupon
both
parties
,
after
their
Title
had
been
considered
of
in
Parliament
,
submitted
themselves
to
the
Arbitrement
of
King
Edward
the
Fourth
,
and
entred
into
Bond
each
to
other
for
the
performance
thereof
;
whereupon
the
said
King
,
in
his
Award
under
his
Privy
Seal
,
bearing
date
at
Westminster
the
Eighth
of
April
,
Anno
Regni
sui
decimo
tertio
,
did
Award
that
the
said
Richard
Fines
,
in
the
right
of
Ioan
his
wife
,
and
the
Heirs
of
his
body
by
the
said
Ioan
begotten
,
should
keep
,
have
,
and
use
the
same
Seat
and
Place
in
every
Parliament
,
as
the
said
Thomas
Dacres
Knight
,
Lord
Dacres
,
had
used
and
kept
;
and
that
the
Heirs
of
the
body
of
the
said
Thomas
Dacres
Knight
,
then
late
Lord
Dacres
,
begotten
,
should
have
and
hold
to
them
and
to
their
Heirs
the
Mannor
of
Holbeach
.
And
further
,
That
the
said
King
Edward
did
Award
on
the
other
part
,
that
the
said
Humphrey
Dacres
Knight
,
and
the
Heirs
Males
of
the
said
Thomas
,
late
Lord
Dacres
,
should
be
reputed
,
had
,
named
,
and
called
the
Lord
Dacres
of
Gillesland
;
and
that
he
,
and
the
Heirs
Males
of
the
body
of
the
said
Thomas
,
then
late
Lord
Dacres
,
should
have
,
use
,
and
keep
the
place
in
Parliament
next
adjoyning
beneath
the
said
place
,
which
the
said
Richard
Fines
Knight
,
Lord
Dacres
,
then
had
and
occupied
.
And
that
the
Heirs
of
the
body
of
the
said
Ioan
his
wife
shall
have
and
enjoy
,
and
that
the
Heirs
Males
of
the
said
Thomas
Dacres
,
late
Lord
Dacres
,
should
have
to
them
and
the
Heirs
Males
of
their
bodies
begotten
,
the
Mannor
of
Iothington
,
&c.
And
so
note
,
that
the
name
of
the
ancient
Barony
,
namely
Gillesland
,
remained
unto
the
Heir
Male
to
whom
the
Land
was
entailed
.
Moreover
this
is
specially
observed
,
If
any
Baron
by
Writ
do
die
,
having
no
other
Issue
than
Female
,
and
that
by
some
special
entail
,
or
other
assurance
,
there
be
an
Heir
Male
which
doth
enjoy
all
or
great
part
of
the
Lands
,
Possessions
,
and
Inheritances
of
such
Baron
deceased
,
the
Kings
have
used
to
call
to
the
Parliament
by
Writ
,
as
Baron
,
such
Heir
Male
,
omitting
the
Husband
of
the
Issue
of
such
Heir
Female
.
And
this
also
appeareth
by
a
notable
Controversie
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
Seventh
,
between
Sir
Robert
Willoughby
Lord
Brook
,
and
Richard
Lord
Lattimer
,
for
the
Barony
of
Lattimer
,
which
in
effect
was
;
The
said
Lord
Brook
did
challenge
the
Barony
of
Lattimer
,
as
Co●in
and
Heir
of
Elizabeth
his
Great-grandmother
,
who
was
Sister
and
Heir
of
Iohn
Nevill
Lord
Lattimer
,
who
died
without
Issue
:
And
hereupon
exhibited
a
Petition
to
Henry
the
Seventh
in
Parliament
;
whereunto
Richard
Lord
Lattimer
was
called
to
answer
,
because
he
then
enjoyed
the
said
Title
and
Dignity
.
The
said
Richard
Lord
Lattimer
did
by
his
Answer
shew
,
That
after
the
death
of
the
said
Iohn
Nevill
Lord
Lattimer
without
Issue
,
the
said
Elizabeth
was
his
Sister
,
and
next
Heir
,
and
married
unto
Thomas
Willoughby
Knight
,
second
Son
of
the
Lord
Willoughby
.
But
Henry
the
Sixth
,
for
that
the
said
Iohn
Nevill
Lord
Lattimer
was
dead
without
Issue
,
and
that
the
next
Heir
was
Female
,
did
therefore
call
to
the
Parliament
George
Nevill
Knight
,
second
Son
of
Henry
Earl
of
Westmoreland
,
to
be
Lord
Lattimer
,
as
Cosin
and
next
Heir
Male
of
the
said
Iohn
Nevill
Lord
Lattimer
;
which
George
was
Grandfather
of
the
said
Richard
Lord
Lattimer
,
Father
of
the
said
Richard
.
In
debate
of
which
cause
,
the
Question
now
in
hand
,
namely
,
Whether
a
Barony
by
Writ
may
descend
to
the
Heirs
Female
?
was
advisedly
considered
of
by
the
King
and
his
Nobility
in
Parliament
,
and
in
the
end
adjudged
with
the
said
Richard
Lord
Lattimer
;
which
President
doth
afford
us
two
Judgments
in
this
point
:
And
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
Sixth
,
when
the
Writ
was
directed
to
the
said
Sir
George
Nevill
Knight
,
whereby
he
was
summoned
as
Lord
Lattimer
to
the
Parliament
,
and
as
Heir
Male
,
and
not
the
said
Thomas
Willoughby
Knight
,
husband
of
the
said
Elizabeth
,
Heir
Female
.
And
the
second
Judgment
was
given
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
Seventh
,
whereby
the
said
Barony
was
adjudged
to
the
said
Richard
Lord
Lattimer
,
coming
out
of
the
special
Heir
Male
,
against
the
Lord
Brook
,
descended
of
the
general
Heir
Male.
But
here
in
this
President
before
remembred
of
the
Barony
of
Dacres
,
may
be
objected
to
encounter
this
Conclusion
;
for
there
was
an
Heir
Female
married
unto
Sir
Richard
Fines
;
who
by
the
Declaration
of
King
Henry
the
Sixth
,
was
Baron
of
Dacres
in
right
of
his
wife
.
And
there
was
also
Ralph
and
Humphrey
,
the
Heirs
Males
,
before
whom
the
Heir
Female
was
preferred
by
the
censure
of
Henry
the
Sixth
,
and
Edward
the
Fourth
.
This
Objection
is
easily
answered
;
for
although
Henry
the
Sixth
,
through
the
Princely
favour
which
he
bore
unto
Sir
Richard
Fines
,
had
declared
him
to
be
Lord
Dacres
in
right
of
his
wife
;
yet
notwithstanding
did
Ralph
Dacres
,
being
Heir
Male
then
unto
the
Lord
Dacres
,
and
by
that
name
was
attainted
in
Parliament
Anno
primo
Hen.
4.
Wherefore
the
reason
why
the
Heir
Male
could
not
be
regarded
was
the
said
Attainder
of
the
said
Ra●ph
and
Humphrey
his
brother
;
and
therefore
when
Humphrey
in
the
12
th
of
Edward
the
Fourth
,
laboured
to
have
the
said
Attainder
Reversed
,
he
submitted
himself
to
the
Arbitrement
of
the
King
,
who
to
satisfie
both
Competitors
,
both
having
deserved
of
him
after
he
had
admitted
them
to
his
favour
,
he
allowed
one
to
be
Lord
Dacres
,
and
the
other
to
be
the
Lord
Dacres
of
Gillesland
.
And
thus
much
concerning
the
second
Point
,
Whether
a
Barony
by
Writ
may
descend
unto
the
Heir
Female
.
The
third
Point
.
As
concerning
the
third
Point
,
admitting
such
Descent
to
be
to
the
Heir
Female
,
when
there
is
no
Heir
Male
that
may
claim
the
same
;
for
then
doth
this
Question
take
place
,
Whether
the
husband
of
such
an
Heir
Female
shall
enjoy
the
Dignity
in
right
of
his
wife
,
or
no
?
Wherein
we
are
to
rest
upon
a
Resolution
had
and
given
to
this
special
Question
,
which
was
in
this
manner
.
In
the
time
of
Henry
the
Eighth
,
when
Mr.
Winby
took
upon
him
the
style
of
Lord
Talbois
in
right
of
his
wife
,
having
no
Issue
by
her
;
The
said
King
,
assisted
both
by
Civil
and
Temporal
Lawyers
,
gave
Sentence
,
That
no
husband
of
a
Baroness
,
in
her
right
,
should
use
that
Style
and
Dignity
,
until
he
had
by
her
a
Child
,
whereby
she
should
become
Tenant
by
Courtesie
unto
her
Inheritance
.
The
special
Reasons
that
occasioned
this
Sentence
,
were
two
.
First
,
It
should
be
convenient
for
her
husband
this
day
to
be
a
Baron
and
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
,
and
to
morrow
,
by
the
death
of
his
wife
,
to
become
none
,
and
without
the
default
of
the
party
.
Secondly
,
If
he
had
Issue
by
wife
,
and
were
entituled
to
be
Tenant
by
the
Courtesie
of
England
of
his
wives
Lands
,
if
he
shall
not
also
bear
the
Style
and
Dignity
of
his
Wives
Barony
,
then
should
the
Son
,
after
the
death
of
his
mother
,
dying
in
the
life
time
of
his
father
,
be
a
Baron
and
Lord
without
Land
;
for
so
the
father
should
have
the
Land
as
Tenant
by
Courtesie
,
and
the
Son
the
Lordship
without
Land
.
And
thus
much
said
concerning
the
Nature
,
Quality
,
and
Estate
of
a
Baron
by
Writ
,
and
for
the
Resolution
of
the
several
points
and
Articles
of
the
Question
proposed
,
may
suffice
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Barons
by
Patent
,
which
is
the
third
kind
of
Barons
mentioned
in
the
former
Division
of
Barons
.
THere
is
also
a
fourth
means
of
Creation
,
viz.
by
Act
of
Parliament
:
but
the
first
two
mentioned
,
and
this
other
by
Patent
,
is
most
usual
for
the
Honour
of
the
King
;
for
thereby
the
Donation
doth
proceed
from
his
Majesty
only
,
as
from
the
Fountain
of
Honour
:
But
when
the
Creation
is
by
Parliament
,
the
King
ever
is
one
,
and
may
be
said
to
be
Donor
.
A
Baron
therefore
by
Creation
by
reason
of
Letters
Patents
,
is
that
noble
Person
whom
the
King
,
or
any
of
his
Progenitors
,
Kings
of
this
Realm
,
have
created
Baron
by
such
their
Letters
Patents
,
began
in
the
Reign
of
King
Richard
the
Second
.
This
kind
of
Dignity
of
a
Baron
shall
be
of
such
continuance
in
Descent
,
or
otherwise
,
as
shall
be
limited
in
the
Habendum
in
such
Letters
Patents
contained
:
for
it
may
be
but
for
the
life
of
him
to
whom
it
is
given
,
or
for
term
vanter
vie
,
as
some
hold
Opinion
in
the
32
of
Hen.
6.
for
cujus
est
dare
est
disponere
.
It
may
be
in
special
in
our
general
Tayl
;
and
this
kind
of
Tayl
was
usual
before
the
Statute
made
decimo
tertio
of
Edw.
1.
by
which
Estate
Tayl
of
Lands
and
Tenements
was
created
,
as
appeareth
by
the
Patent
whereby
Hubert
de
Burgo
was
made
Earl
of
Kent
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
Third
,
by
these
words
;
Habendum
sibi
&
haeredibus
suis
de
corpore
Margaretae
uxoris
sui
,
sorors
Alexandri
Regis
Scotiae
,
procreatis
,
&
pro
defectu
talis
exitus
remanere
in
directis
haeredibus
dicti
Huberti
.
And
that
Estates
intayl
are
at
this
Day
of
Titles
of
Honour
by
the
said
Statute
of
Westminster
the
second
.
Question
.
If
a
Nobleman
and
his
Progenitors
have
for
a
long
time
been
called
to
Parliament
,
and
be
a
Baron
either
by
Tenure
or
Writ
,
and
have
had
in
regard
thereof
a
place
certain
in
Parliament
;
if
afterwards
the
said
Nobleman
should
be
created
a
Baron
of
that
Barony
,
and
by
the
same
name
by
Letters
Patents
,
whether
shall
he
and
his
Heirs
retain
his
old
place
in
Parliament
,
which
he
had
according
to
his
former
Dignity
;
or
whether
shall
he
lose
his
old
place
,
and
take
a
new
one
,
according
to
the
time
of
his
Creation
?
Answer
.
The
Case
of
the
Lord
Delaware
lately
erected
a
Resolution
somewhat
answerable
to
this
Question
:
Thomas
Delaware
in
the
third
of
Edward
the
Sixth
,
being
in
some
displeasure
with
William
West
his
Heir
and
Nephew
,
who
was
Father
to
Thomas
late
Lord
Delaware
,
and
Grandfather
to
Henry
Lord
Delaware
that
Nevis
procured
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
by
which
the
said
William
West
was
;
during
his
natural
life
only
,
clearly
disabled
to
claim
,
demand
,
or
have
any
manner
of
Right
,
Title
,
or
Interest
by
Descent
,
Remainder
,
or
otherwise
,
in
or
to
the
Mannors
,
Lands
,
Tenements
,
or
Hereditaments
,
Title
and
Dignity
of
Thomas
Lord
Delaware
his
Uncle
,
&c.
After
the
said
Thomas
Delaware
died
,
and
the
said
William
West
was
in
the
time
of
Queen
Mary
attainted
of
Treason
by
Verdict
,
but
pardoned
by
the
said
Queen
;
and
afterwards
by
Parliament
,
in
the
time
of
Queen
Elixabeth
,
was
restored
;
and
in
the
fourth
year
of
her
Reign
was
created
Lord
Delaware
by
Patent
,
and
took
place
in
Parliament
accordingly
,
for
that
by
the
said
Act
of
Parliament
of
Edward
the
Sixth
,
he
was
excluded
to
challenge
the
former
ancient
Barony
;
and
after
he
died
.
Now
whether
Thomas
Delaware
should
take
his
place
according
to
the
ancient
Barony
by
Writ
,
or
according
to
his
Father's
Creation
by
Patent
,
was
the
Question
.
The
Opinions
of
the
late
Queens
Council
,
being
his
Majestie
's
Attorney
General
and
Solicitor
,
were
,
That
the
acceptance
of
the
new
Creation
by
the
said
William
West
could
not
extinguish
the
ancient
Dignity
,
for
that
he
had
not
the
ancient
Dignity
in
him
at
that
time
of
his
Creation
;
but
the
Dignity
was
by
the
Act
of
Parliament
3
Edw.
6.
in
the
ballance
of
suspence
or
consideration
of
Law
,
and
he
thereby
utterly
disabled
to
have
the
same
during
his
life
,
only
so
as
other
acceptance
could
not
extinguish
that
Dignity
which
he
then
had
not
,
nor
could
not
conclude
his
Heir
,
who
was
not
disabled
by
the
Parliament
3
Edw.
6.
to
claim
the
ancient
Barony
;
which
Opinion
of
theirs
was
seen
and
allowed
by
the
then
Chief
Justice
of
England
,
and
Lord
Chief
Baron
,
and
so
signified
to
the
Lord
Keeper
.
But
this
to
be
noted
by
the
Reasons
made
for
the
said
Resolution
,
though
if
the
said
Sir
William
West
had
been
Baron
,
and
entituled
,
and
in
possession
of
the
ancient
Dignity
,
when
he
accepted
the
ancient
Creation
,
the
Law
perchance
might
have
been
otherwise
;
but
that
remains
as
yet
unresolved
:
Nevertheless
the
Rule
is
,
Eodem
modo
,
quo
quid
constituitur
,
dissolvitur
.
But
by
a
Grant
which
is
but
a
matter
of
Fact
,
a
man
cannot
transfer
his
Title
of
Honour
.
And
thus
much
concerning
the
Degrees
of
Barons
within
this
Realm
upon
this
occasion
,
for
the
better
understanding
and
direction
of
that
which
followeth
to
be
handled
.
And
in
this
place
I
think
it
not
impertinent
to
mention
one
Case
,
which
I
met
with
in
our
Books
of
Common
Law
,
concerning
the
Descent
of
a
Title
of
Honour
,
whereof
the
Ancestor
had
Estate
in
Feesimple
;
there
is
a
Maxim
in
the
Law
,
Possessio
fratris
in
feodo
facit
sororemesse
haeredem
:
But
if
a
man
by
any
of
the
three
means
aforesaid
be
created
into
a
Title
of
Dignity
to
him
and
his
Heirs
for
ever
,
and
so
have
Issue
by
one
wife
a
Son
and
a
Daughter
,
and
hath
also
a
Son
by
a
second
wife
;
afterwards
the
Father
dieth
,
and
his
eldest
Son
entreth
into
all
his
Father's
Inheritances
,
and
also
enjoyeth
the
Titles
and
Dignities
which
his
Father
had
,
but
dieth
without
Issue
:
In
this
Case
the
Dignity
shall
descend
upon
the
younger
Son
,
though
he
be
but
of
the
half
blood
to
him
that
last
enjoyed
that
Name
and
Title
of
descent
,
and
shall
not
descend
to
his
Sister
of
the
whole
blood
.
And
yet
in
this
case
he
shall
only
be
her
Brother's
Heir
of
all
his
Feesimple
Lands
;
and
the
reason
thereof
is
,
because
possessio
fratris
is
the
name
and
sole
cause
which
may
give
Title
to
her
,
his
Sister
,
which
faileth
in
this
case
of
Dignity
;
for
it
cannot
be
said
that
her
elder
brother
was
in
possession
of
his
Title
of
Honour
,
no
more
than
of
his
blood
;
so
as
neither
by
his
own
act
,
nor
any
act
to
be
done
by
any
other
,
did
gain
more
actual
possession
(
if
so
it
may
be
termed
)
then
by
the
Law
did
descend
to
him
:
and
therefore
the
younger
brother
may
well
by
the
Law
make
himself
Heir
unto
his
Father
of
the
Honour
,
that
he
cannot
be
heir
unto
his
brother
:
So
that
this
word
[
Possession
]
which
is
no
other
than
pedis
positio
,
extendeth
only
unto
such
things
of
which
a
man
may
,
by
h●s
entry
,
or
other
act
be
possessed
,
and
doth
require
actual
possession
.
Coke's
third
part
,
92.
Having
thus
much
treated
concerning
the
Creations
,
and
other
things
incident
to
the
degrees
of
Nobility
,
I
cannot
omit
some
things
concerning
the
sufficiency
and
ability
of
Estate
,
which
the
Law
doth
require
to
be
in
every
of
them
,
according
to
their
several
Dignities
.
The
Common
Law
(
which
always
will
decorum
and
conveniency
be
observed
,
considering
the
Charges
and
Dignities
appertaining
to
these
Degrees
and
Dignities
,
being
Offices
of
principal
Service
to
the
King
and
Realm
,
both
in
War
and
Peace
)
hath
ordered
,
that
each
of
them
ought
to
have
a
convenient
Portion
and
Inheritance
in
Land
to
support
the
said
Dignity
,
which
Supplies
are
as
Sinews
conjoyned
in
the
same
:
For
in
Vertue
and
Riches
(
as
Aristotle
confesseth
)
all
the
old
Nobility
consisted
,
and
which
two
Properties
maketh
a
good
Complement
;
for
utilior
est
sapientia
cum
divitiis
conjuncta
.
Therefore
a
Knight's
Fee
which
he
ought
to
have
is
Twenty
pounds
Land
by
the
year
;
a
Baron's
thirteen
Knights
Fees
and
a
quarter
;
and
an
Earl's
twenty
Knights
Fees
.
For
always
the
fourth
part
of
each
Revenues
,
which
is
by
the
Law
held
requisite
for
the
Dignity
,
shall
be
paid
to
the
King
for
the
Relief
.
As
for
Example
;
the
Relief
of
a
Knight
is
five
pounds
,
which
is
the
one
fourth
of
his
Revenue
,
according
to
the
Statute
of
the
first
of
Edward
the
Second
.
The
Relief
of
a
Baron
is
One
hundred
Marks
,
which
is
also
the
fourth
part
of
his
Revenue
.
And
the
Relief
of
an
Earl
is
One
hundred
pounds
al●o
,
the
fourth
part
of
his
Revenue
.
And
it
appears
by
the
Records
of
the
Exchequer
,
that
the
Relief
of
a
Duke
amounteth
unto
Three
hundred
pounds
.
And
this
is
the
reason
in
our
Books
,
that
every
of
the
Nobility
is
presumed
in
the
Law
to
have
sufficient
Freehold
ad
sustinendum
nomen
&
onus
.
And
to
what
value
those
ancient
Fees
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
Third
,
and
Edward
the
Fourth
,
at
this
day
do
amount
unto
,
most
men
are
not
unskilful
in
,
Coke's
seventh
part
,
33.
And
in
Cases
of
Decay
of
Ability
,
and
Estate
,
as
Senatores
Romani
amoti
Senatu
,
so
sometimes
they
are
not
admitted
to
the
Upper
House
of
Parliament
,
though
they
still
keep
their
Title
and
Dignity
.
Sir
Thomas
Smith
de
Republica
A●glorum
22.
and
by
the
Statute
made
31
Hen.
8.
cap.
10.
the
Lords
have
their
places
prescribed
after
this
manner
as
followeth
,
viz.
These
four
,
the
Lord
Chancellor
,
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
the
Lord
President
of
the
Council
,
and
the
Lord
Privy
Seal
,
being
Persons
of
the
Degree
of
a
Baron
or
above
,
are
in
the
same
Act
appointed
to
sit
in
Parliament
,
and
in
all
Assemblies
and
Councils
above
all
Dukes
,
not
being
of
the
Blood
Royal
,
viz.
the
King's
Uncle
,
Brother
,
and
Nephew
.
And
these
six
,
viz.
the
Lord
Great
Chamberlain
of
England
,
the
Lord
High
Constable
of
England
,
the
Lord
Marshal
of
England
,
the
Lord
Admiral
of
England
,
the
Lord
High
Steward
of
his
Majesties
Houshold
,
and
the
Lord
Chamberlain
also
of
his
M●jesties
Houshold
,
by
that
Act
are
to
be
placed
in
all
Assemblies
of
Council
after
the
Lord
Privy
Seal
,
according
to
their
Degrees
:
So
that
if
he
be
a
Baron
,
than
he
is
to
sit
above
all
Barons
;
or
if
an
Earl
,
above
all
Earls
.
And
so
likewise
the
King's
Secretaries
,
being
Barons
or
Earls
,
have
place
above
all
Barons
or
Earls
.
PRIVILEDGES
Incident
to
the
NOBILITY
According
to
the
Laws
of
England
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
WHEN
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
,
and
Lord
of
the
Parliament
,
is
to
be
Arraigned
upon
any
Trespass
or
Felony
whereof
he
is
indicted
,
and
whereupon
he
hath
pleaded
Not
Guilty
,
the
King
by
his
Letters
Patens
shall
assign
some
great
and
sage
Lord
of
the
Parliament
to
be
High
Steward
of
England
for
the
day
of
his
Arraignment
,
who
before
the
said
day
shall
make
a
Precept
to
his
Serjeant
at
Arms
,
that
is
appointed
to
serve
him
during
the
time
of
his
Commission
,
to
warn
to
appear
before
him
Eighteen
or
Twenty
Lords
of
the
Parliament
(
or
Twelve
at
the
least
)
upon
the
same
day
.
And
then
at
the
time
appointed
,
when
the
High
Steward
shall
be
set
under
the
Cloth
of
Estate
,
upon
the
Arraignment
of
the
Prisoner
,
and
having
caused
the
Commission
to
be
read
,
the
same
Serjeant
shall
return
his
Precept
,
and
thereupon
the
Lords
shall
be
called
;
and
when
they
have
appeared
,
and
are
set
in
their
places
,
the
Con●●able
of
the
Tower
shall
be
called
to
bring
his
Prisoner
to
the
Barr
,
and
the
High
Steward
shall
declare
to
the
Prisoner
the
cause
why
the
King
hath
assembled
thither
those
Lords
,
and
himself
,
and
perswade
him
to
answer
without
fear
;
and
then
he
shall
call
the
Clerk
of
the
Crown
to
read
his
Indictment
unto
him
,
and
to
ask
him
,
if
he
be
Guilty
,
or
not
:
whereunto
when
he
hath
answered
Not
Guilty
,
the
Clerk
of
the
Crown
shall
ask
him
How
he
will
be
tryed
,
and
then
he
will
say
,
By
God
and
his
Peers
.
Then
the
King's
Serjeant
and
Attorney
will
give
Evidence
against
him
;
whereunto
when
the
Prisoner
hath
made
answer
,
the
Constable
shall
be
commanded
to
receive
the
Prisoner
from
the
Barr
to
some
other
place
,
whilst
the
Lords
do
secretly
confer
together
in
the
Court
;
and
then
the
Lords
shall
rise
out
of
their
places
,
and
consult
amongst
themselves
,
and
what
they
affirm
shall
be
done
upon
their
Honour
,
without
any
Oath
to
be
ministred
upon
them
.
And
when
all
,
or
the
greatest
part
of
them
,
shall
be
agreed
,
they
shall
retire
to
their
places
,
and
sit
down
.
Then
the
High
Steward
shall
ask
of
the
youngest
Lord
by
himself
,
if
he
that
is
Arraigned
be
Guilty
or
not
of
the
Offence
whereof
he
is
Arraigned
,
and
then
the
youngest
next
him
,
and
so
of
the
residue
one
by
one
,
until
he
hath
asked
them
all
;
and
every
Lord
shall
answer
by
himself
.
And
then
the
Steward
shall
send
for
the
Prisoner
again
,
who
shall
be
led
to
the
Barr
,
to
whom
the
High
Steward
shall
rehearse
the
Verdict
of
the
Peers
,
and
give
Judgment
accordingly
.
The
Antiquity
and
Original
of
this
kind
of
Tryal
,
by
the
opinion
of
several
Authors
,
is
grounded
from
the
Statute
of
Magna
Charta
,
so
called
,
not
in
respect
of
the
quantity
,
but
of
the
weight
of
it
.
Coke
to
the
Reader
before
his
eight
part
,
fol.
2.
cap.
29.
beginning
thus
,
Millus
liber
homo
,
&c.
nec
super
eum
ibimus
,
nec
super
eum
mittemus
,
nisi
per
legale
judicium
parium
suorum
.
But
I
take
it
to
be
more
ancient
than
the
time
of
Henry
the
Third
,
as
brought
into
the
Realm
with
the
Conqueror
,
being
answerable
to
the
Norman
and
French
Laws
,
and
agreeable
with
the
Custom
Feudale
,
where
almost
all
Controversies
arising
between
the
Sovereign
and
the
Vassal
are
tryed
per
Iudicium
parium
suorum
.
And
if
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
,
upon
his
Arraignment
of
Treason
,
do
stand
mute
,
or
will
not
answer
directly
,
Judgment
shall
be
given
against
him
as
a
Traytor
Convict
,
and
he
shall
not
be
prest
to
death
,
and
thereby
save
the
forfeiture
of
his
Lands
;
for
Treason
is
out
of
the
Statute
of
Westminster
1.
chap.
12.
15.
Ed.
4.
33.
Dyer
205.
But
if
he
be
Arraigned
upon
Indictment
of
Felony
,
he
may
be
mute
.
This
priviledge
hath
some
restraint
,
as
well
in
regard
of
the
person
,
as
in
the
manner
of
proceeding
.
As
touching
the
person
;
first
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
of
this
Realm
,
although
they
be
Lords
of
the
Parliament
,
if
they
be
impeached
of
such
offence
,
they
shall
not
be
tryed
by
the
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
but
by
a
Jury
of
Knights
,
and
other
substantial
Persons
upon
their
Oaths
;
the
reason
thereof
alledged
is
so
much
as
Archbishops
and
Bishops
cannot
pass
in
the
like
cases
upon
Peers
,
for
that
they
are
prohibited
by
the
Common
and
Ecclesiastical
Laws
to
be
judged
of
Life
and
Blood
.
Reason
would
that
the
other
Peers
should
not
try
them
;
for
this
Tryal
should
be
mutual
,
forasmuch
as
it
is
performed
upon
their
Honours
,
without
any
Oath
taken
.
And
so
by
the
way
you
may
see
the
great
respect
the
Law
hath
to
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
,
when
he
speaketh
upon
his
Honour
,
even
in
a
case
concerning
the
life
of
a
man
,
and
that
of
a
Peer
;
and
therefore
ought
they
much
more
to
keep
their
Words
and
Promises
in
smaller
matters
,
when
they
engage
their
Honour
for
any
just
cause
or
consideration
.
Secondly
,
as
touching
these
persons
,
no
Temporal
Lords
,
but
they
that
are
Lords
of
the
Parliament
,
shall
have
this
kind
of
Tryal
;
and
therefore
out
of
this
are
excluded
the
eldest
Son
and
Heir
apparent
of
a
Duke
in
the
life
of
his
Father
,
though
he
be
called
an
Earl
.
And
it
was
the
case
of
Henry
Howard
Earl
of
Surrey
,
Son
and
Heir
apparent
to
Thomas
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
in
38
Hen.
8.
which
is
in
Brook's
Abridgment
Treason
,
2.
Likewise
,
the
Son
and
Heir
apparent
of
an
Earl
,
though
he
be
called
a
Lord
.
And
all
the
younger
Sons
of
Kings
are
Earls
by
birth
,
though
they
have
no
other
Creation
;
but
shall
not
be
partaker
of
these
or
other
Priviledges
incident
to
the
Lords
of
the
Parliament
.
Thirdly
,
Those
that
are
Barons
,
and
of
the
Nobility
of
Scotland
or
Ireland
,
if
upon
the
like
Offence
committed
in
England
they
be
apprehended
in
England
,
they
shall
not
have
this
Tryal
by
Peers
,
no
,
though
they
were
born
in
England
;
for
they
received
their
Dignity
from
a
King
of
England
of
other
Nations
:
But
if
the
King
of
England
do
at
this
day
create
one
of
his
Subjects
of
Scotland
or
Ireland
an
Earl
,
Viscount
,
Baron
,
or
other
Peer
of
this
Realm
;
or
by
his
ordinary
Writ
of
Summons
under
his
Great
Seal
do
call
him
to
the
Upper
House
of
Parliament
,
and
assign
him
a
place
,
and
to
have
Voice
free
amongst
the
Lords
and
Peers
there
assembled
,
he
shall
be
partaker
with
them
in
all
priviledges
.
And
thus
much
concerning
the
restraint
of
the
Priviledges
in
respect
of
the
persons
39
Ed.
3.
And
touching
the
manner
of
proceeding
,
it
appeareth
by
the
said
Statute
of
Magna
Charta
,
chap.
29.
That
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
shall
be
tryed
by
his
Peers
only
,
in
case
where
he
is
indicted
at
the
King's
Suit
of
Treason
or
Felony
;
for
the
words
of
the
Statute
be
Nec
super
eum
ibimus
,
&c.
But
if
any
Appeal
of
Murther
of
Felony
be
sued
by
any
common
person
against
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
,
he
shall
be
tryed
by
common
persons
,
and
not
by
his
Peers
.
And
so
was
Fines
Lord
Dacres
tryed
in
Appeal
of
Murther
.
The
Nobility
of
this
Realm
do
enjoy
this
priviledge
,
That
they
are
not
to
be
impannelled
on
any
Jury
or
Inquest
to
make
tryal
or
inquiry
upon
their
Corporal
Oaths
between
party
and
party
,
for
they
may
have
a
Writ
for
their
Discharge
to
the
Sheriff
.
But
it
is
a
Rule
in
Law
,
Vigilantibus
non
dormientibus
subveniant
jura
.
For
if
the
Sheriff
have
not
received
any
such
Writ
,
and
the
Sheriff
have
returned
any
such
Lord
on
Juries
,
or
in
Assize
,
&c.
and
they
thereupon
do
appear
,
they
shall
be
sworn
;
if
they
do
not
appear
,
they
shall
lose
their
Issues
35
Hen.
6.
and
in
such
case
they
must
purchase
a
Writ
out
of
the
Chancery
reciting
their
priviledges
,
directed
to
the
Justices
before
whom
such
Noble
persons
are
so
impannelled
,
commanding
to
dismiss
him
or
them
that
were
so
impannelled
out
of
the
said
Pannel
,
F.N.B.
165.
This
priviledge
hath
,
in
two
causes
,
not
been
allowed
,
or
taken
place
:
1.
If
the
enquiry
concern
the
King
and
the
Common-wealth
,
in
any
necessary
and
important
degree
or
business
of
the
Realm
.
And
therefore
divers
Barons
of
the
Marshes
of
Wales
were
impannelled
before
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
and
other
Commissioners
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
to
enquire
of
a
notable
outrage
committed
by
Gilbert
de
Clare
Earl
of
Glocester
,
against
Humphrey
de
Bohun
,
Earl
of
Hereford
and
Essex
,
and
his
Tenants
in
Wales
,
in
the
Twelfth
year
of
Edward
the
First
,
where
Iohn
de
Hastings
,
Edmond
de
Mortimer
,
Theobald
Beardmoe
,
and
other
Barons
of
the
Marshes
,
challenged
their
priviledges
aforesaid
,
and
much
insisted
upon
the
same
.
But
it
was
afterwards
answered
by
the
Court
,
as
by
the
words
in
the
Record
appeareth
.
The
Barons
aforesaid
did
persist
in
the
Challenge
,
and
in
the
end
both
the
said
Earls
,
between
whom
the
said
outrage
had
been
perpetrated
,
submitted
themselves
to
the
King's
Grace
,
and
made
their
Fines
.
Secondly
,
This
priviledge
hath
no
place
in
case
of
necessity
,
where
the
truth
of
the
case
cannot
otherwise
come
to
light
;
for
the
words
in
the
Writ
in
the
Register
are
,
Nisi
sua
praesentia
ob
aliquam
causam
specialiter
exigatur
,
&c.
If
any
Nobleman
do
bring
an
Action
of
Debt
upon
Account
,
in
case
where
the
Plaintiff
is
to
be
examined
(
which
is
always
intended
to
be
upon
Oath
)
upon
the
truth
of
his
cause
,
by
vertue
of
the
Statute
of
the
fifth
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
chap.
8.
it
shall
suffice
to
examine
his
Attorney
,
and
not
himself
upon
his
Oath
.
And
this
priviledge
the
Law
hath
given
to
the
Nobility
,
That
they
are
not
Arrested
upon
any
Warrant
of
a
Justice
of
Peace
for
their
good
behaviour
,
or
breach
of
Peace
;
nor
by
a
Supplicavit
out
of
Chancery
,
or
from
the
King's
Bench
:
For
such
an
Opinion
hath
the
Law
conceived
of
the
peaceable
disposition
of
Noblemen
,
that
it
hath
been
thought
enough
to
take
their
promise
upon
their
Honour
in
that
behalf
.
And
as
in
Civil
Causes
,
the
like
Rule
doth
the
Court
of
Equity
observe
in
Cases
of
Conscience
;
for
if
the
Defendant
be
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
or
Court
of
Chancery
,
a
Subpaena
shall
not
be
awarded
,
but
a
Letter
from
the
Lord
Chancellor
or
Lord
Keeper
in
lieu
thereof
.
And
if
he
do
not
appear
,
no
Attachment
shall
go
out
against
him
:
For
in
the
Fourteenth
year
of
Queen
Elizabeth
this
Order
and
Rule
was
declared
in
the
Parliament
Chamber
,
That
an
Attachment
is
not
awarded
by
Common
Law
,
Custome
,
or
President
,
against
any
Lord
of
Parliament
.
And
if
he
do
appear
,
and
make
his
Bill
of
Complaint
upon
his
Honour
only
,
he
is
not
compelled
to
be
sworn
.
But
by
the
Statute
5
Eliz.
cap.
1.
it
is
enacted
,
That
all
Knights
and
Burgesses
of
Parliament
shall
take
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
,
and
so
shall
Citizens
and
Barons
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
being
returned
of
the
Parliament
,
before
they
enter
into
the
Parliament
House
;
which
Oath
shall
be
according
to
the
tenor
,
effect
,
and
form
of
the
same
,
as
is
set
forth
in
the
Statutue
of
1
Eliz.
Provided
always
,
that
forasmuch
as
the
Queens
Majesty
is
otherwise
sufficiently
assured
of
the
Faith
and
Loyalty
of
the
Temporal
Lords
of
her
High
Court
of
Parliament
,
therefore
this
Act
,
nor
any
thing
therein
contained
,
shall
not
extend
to
compel
any
Temporal
person
of
or
above
the
Degree
of
a
Baron
of
this
Realm
to
take
the
said
Oath
,
nor
to
incur
any
penalty
limited
by
the
said
Act
for
not
taking
the
same
.
If
a
Peer
be
sued
in
the
Common
Pleas
in
an
Action
of
Debt
or
Trespass
,
and
Process
be
awarded
by
Capias
or
Exigit
against
him
,
then
he
may
sue
out
a
Certiorari
in
the
Chancery
,
directed
to
the
Justices
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
testifying
that
he
is
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
.
For
unless
the
Court
be
certified
by
the
King
's
Writ
out
of
the
Chancery
,
that
the
Defendant
is
a
Peer
of
Parliament
,
if
a
Capias
or
Exigit
issue
forth
against
him
,
it
is
no
Error
,
neither
is
it
punishable
in
the
Sheriff
,
his
Bailiffs
or
Officers
,
if
they
execute
the
said
Process
,
and
arrest
the
body
of
such
a
Noble
person
;
for
it
appertaineth
not
to
them
to
argue
or
dispute
the
Authority
of
the
Court
.
But
if
the
Court
be
thereof
certified
as
aforesaid
,
they
will
award
a
Supersedeas
,
which
is
in
the
Books
of
Entries
in
the
Title
of
Error
,
Sect.
20.
And
there
are
two
Reasons
or
Causes
,
wherefore
no
Capias
or
Exigit
lieth
against
any
Peer
;
one
because
of
the
dignity
of
their
persons
,
and
the
other
by
intendment
of
Law
.
There
is
none
of
the
Nobility
but
have
sufficient
Freehold
,
which
the
Plaintiffs
may
extend
for
their
payment
or
satisfaction
.
But
a
Capias
or
Exigit
lieth
against
a
Knight
,
for
the
Law
hath
not
that
Opinion
of
his
Freehold
.
And
if
any
of
the
Nobility
happen
to
be
so
wilful
,
and
not
to
appear
,
the
Court
will
compel
the
Sheriff
to
return
great
Issues
against
him
,
and
so
at
every
default
to
encrease
the
issues
,
as
lately
against
the
Earl
of
Lincoln
hath
been
in
practice
.
By
the
ancient
Laws
of
this
Realm
,
before
the
coming
of
William
the
Conqueror
,
many
good
Laws
were
made
for
keeping
the
Peace
;
and
amongst
others
,
That
all
above
the
age
of
twelve
years
should
be
sworn
to
the
King
;
which
we
in
remembrance
thereof
do
keep
at
this
day
in
the
view
of
Frank
Pledge
,
or
the
Court
Leet
.
But
Noblemen
of
all
sorts
,
are
neither
bound
to
attend
the
Court
Leet
,
nor
to
take
the
Oath
,
as
appeareth
by
Britan.
c.
29.
treating
of
the
Court
called
the
Sheriffs
Tourn
,
out
of
which
the
Leet
to
be
extracted
.
And
agreeable
thereunto
is
the
Statute
of
Marlbridge
,
cap.
10.
See
the
Lord
Chancellor's
Speech
in
the
case
of
Postnati
,
fol.
78.
If
a
Writ
of
Error
be
brought
in
Parliament
upon
a
Judgment
given
in
the
King's
Bench
,
the
Lords
of
the
higher
House
alone
,
without
the
Commons
,
are
to
examine
the
Errors
,
ibid.
fol.
22.
In
the
11
th
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
fol.
26.
in
a
Case
concerning
a
Distress
taken
for
Expences
and
Fees
,
the
Knights
of
the
Parliament
are
not
contributary
for
such
Lands
as
are
parcel
of
their
ancient
Lordships
and
Baronies
;
but
for
other
Lands
they
are
.
But
there
is
a
Question
made
,
If
one
which
is
no
Baron
,
but
ignoble
,
do
purchase
any
ancient
Barony
,
whether
he
shall
be
discharged
of
such
Expences
and
Fees
,
or
not
?
Which
is
not
worthy
the
questioning
:
For
as
Land
holden
by
Villainous
Service
doth
not
make
him
a
Villain
or
Bondman
,
which
being
free
doth
purchase
the
same
,
although
by
his
Tenure
he
shall
be
bound
to
do
such
Villainous
Service
:
So
on
the
other
side
,
Land
that
is
holden
by
Barony
doth
not
make
the
Villain
or
Ignoble
which
purchaseth
the
same
,
to
be
Noble
,
although
the
charge
of
such
Tenure
do
lye
upon
him
in
respect
of
the
Service
of
the
Realm
.
It
is
said
in
our
Books
,
That
a
day
of
Grace
,
or
by
the
favour
of
the
Court
,
is
not
to
be
granted
to
the
Plaintiff
in
any
Suit
or
Action
whereby
a
Nobleman
is
Defendant
;
because
thereby
a
Nobleman
should
be
longer
delayed
than
the
ordinary
course
of
the
Court
is
;
and
such
a
Lord
is
to
have
expedition
of
Justice
,
in
respect
that
he
is
to
attend
the
person
of
the
King
,
and
the
Service
of
the
Commonwealth
:
But
if
there
be
no
Noble
person
to
the
Suit
,
the
Judges
do
and
may
at
their
discretion
,
upon
a
motion
,
grant
a
day
more
of
Grace
otherwise
than
by
the
strict
course
of
the
Law
the
Plaintiff
may
challenge
.
Cambden
,
f.
169.
writing
upon
this
Subject
,
saith
,
Where
a
Nobleman
is
Demandant
,
the
Defendant
may
not
be
assoyned
for
the
delay
and
cause
aforesaid
.
To
which
I
could
also
subscribe
,
but
that
the
Book
in
the
fifth
of
Hen.
4.
15.
b.
is
otherwise
adjudged
:
There
the
King
brought
a
Quare
Impedit
against
a
common
person
,
and
the
Defendant
was
essoyned
by
a
Rule
of
Court
.
If
any
Peer
of
the
Realm
be
Plaintiff
or
Defendant
in
any
Action
,
real
or
personal
,
a-against
any
other
,
whereupon
any
Issue
is
to
be
tryed
by
a
Jury
,
the
Sheriff
must
return
one
Knight
at
the
least
to
be
of
the
Inquest
;
otherwise
upon
challenge
made
the
whole
pannel
shall
be
quashed
.
Which
by
order
of
the
Law
is
appointed
to
be
done
for
honour
and
reverence
due
to
the
person
of
that
degree
:
For
when
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
is
party
,
it
is
otherwise
than
when
the
Suit
is
between
private
persons
;
F.
N.
B.
Title
Challenge
115.
13.
Edward
the
Third
in
a
Quare
Impedit
against
a
Bishop
adjudged
.
But
the
Earl
of
Kent
in
the
fourteenth
year
of
the
late
Queen's
Reign
,
and
the
parties
did
plead
to
an
Issue
,
the
Venire
Facias
is
awarded
,
which
the
Sheriff
did
return
●●rved
,
and
a
pannel
returned
accordingly
,
in
which
is
no
Knight
named
.
The
truth
of
which
Case
was
,
that
after
the
return
made
,
the
Demand
is
published
,
and
demanded
by
the
Queen
and
the
Heralds
to
be
Earl
of
Kent
in
right
and
discent
,
although
he
had
not
been
so
reputed
or
named
before
;
and
also
after
that
time
(
that
is
to
say
)
at
the
then
last
Parliament
,
the
Tenant
is
made
a
Baron
by
Writ
of
Parliament
,
and
then
the
Jury
doth
appear
in
the
Court
of
Common
Pleas
,
and
the
Earl
of
Kent
did
challenge
the
Array
,
because
no
Knight
was
returned
:
but
it
was
not
allowed
him
by
the
Court
,
for
the
admittance
of
both
parties
is
to
the
contrary
,
and
no
default
can
be
laid
to
the
Sheriff
,
for
he
had
no
notice
of
the
honourable
Es●ate
of
either
of
the
parties
;
the
Demandant
not
being
then
known
or
reputed
to
be
an
Earl
by
descent
,
or
of
the
Tenant
then
also
being
no
Baron
.
How
much
the
Common
Law
hath
always
prohibited
perpetuity
in
Lands
and
Tenements
,
you
may
see
in
Corbet's
Case
,
in
the
first
part
of
Coke's
Book
,
fol.
48.
and
in
many
other
Cases
in
the
rest
of
his
Books
.
As
also
Littleton
,
fol.
145.
saith
it
is
a
principle
in
the
Law
,
that
every
Land
in
Feesimple
may
be
charged
with
a
Rent
.
But
if
the
King's
Majesty
,
upon
a
Creation
of
any
Peer
of
the
Realm
,
of
what
degree
soever
,
do
as
the
manner
is
by
Letters
Patent
give
unto
any
such
new
created
Nobleman
an
Annuity
or
Rent
for
the
support
of
his
degree
,
which
they
call
Creation-money
;
this
is
so
annexed
to
the
dignity
,
that
by
no
Grant
,
Assurance
,
or
any
manner
of
Alienation
it
can
be
given
from
the
Lord
,
but
is
still
incident
,
and
a
support
of
the
same
Creation
.
In
all
Cases
wherein
is
any
Suit
,
a
Baron
or
Peer
of
the
Realm
is
to
be
amerced
no
less
than
five
pounds
;
but
the
amercement
of
a
Duke
is
One
hundred
pounds
.
Although
the
Statute
of
Magna
Charta
,
chap.
14.
be
in
the
Negative
,
viz.
Comites
&
Barones
non
amercientur
nisi
per
pares
suos
,
&
non
nisi
secundum
modum
delicti
;
yet
use
hath
reduced
it
into
a
certainty
.
As
also
by
the
same
Statute
it
appeareth
,
that
such
Amercements
should
be
assessed
per
pares
suos
:
but
that
it
were
troublesome
to
assemble
Barons
for
so
small
a
matter
,
such
Amercements
in
times
past
have
been
assessed
by
the
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
,
who
sometime
were
Barons
of
the
Realm
,
as
is
already
taken
notice
of
;
and
so
writeth
Bracton
lib.
3.
tract
.
cap.
1.
fol.
116.8
.
Whereas
by
Statute
32
Hen.
8.
cap.
16.
it
is
enacted
,
That
the
Subjects
of
this
Realm
shall
not
keep
in
their
Houses
or
Families
above
the
number
of
four
Strangers
born
;
nevertheless
,
by
a
Proviso
in
the
same
Act
,
every
Lord
of
the
Parliament
hath
this
priviledge
allowed
unto
him
to
keep
in
his
Family
the
number
of
six
born
Strangers
.
By
the
Statute
14
Hen.
8.
cap.
13.
a
priviledge
was
granted
to
the
Nobility
according
to
their
degrees
concerning
Apparel
;
but
because
by
a
Statute
made
in
the
first
of
the
King
that
now
is
,
chap.
15.
all
Laws
and
Statutes
concerning
Apparel
are
taken
away
.
Whereas
by
the
Statute
2
Hen.
5.
Parl.
2.
cap.
1.
it
is
ordained
,
That
the
Justices
of
the
Peace
in
every
County
,
named
of
the
Quorum
,
shall
be
resident
in
the
Shires
wherein
they
are
Justices
,
there
is
a
Proviso
whereby
the
Lords
and
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
named
in
such
Commissions
,
are
excepted
.
By
the
Statute
1
Edw.
6.
cap.
12.
amongst
other
things
it
is
enacted
,
That
in
all
and
every
Case
and
Cases
,
where
any
of
the
King's
Subjects
shall
and
may
upon
his
prayer
have
the
priviledge
of
the
Clergy
,
as
a
Clark
Convict
,
that
may
make
purgation
in
all
the
Cases
,
and
every
of
them
,
and
also
in
all
and
every
Cases
of
Felony
wherein
the
priviledge
or
benefit
of
Clergy
is
taken
away
by
this
Statute
,
wilful
Murther
,
and
poysoning
only
excepted
,
the
Lords
and
Peers
of
the
Realm
having
place
and
voice
in
Parliament
,
shall
by
vertue
of
this
Act
of
Common
Grace
,
upon
his
or
their
requests
and
prayer
,
alledging
that
he
is
a
Lord
or
Peer
of
this
Realm
,
claiming
the
benefit
of
this
Act
,
though
he
cannot
read
,
without
burning
in
the
Hand
,
loss
of
Inheritance
,
or
corruption
of
Blood
,
be
adjudged
,
taken
,
and
used
for
the
first
time
only
to
all
constructions
,
intents
,
and
purposes
as
a
Clark
Convict
,
which
may
make
purgations
without
any
other
benefit
of
Clergy
to
any
such
Lord
or
Peer
from
thenceforth
at
any
time
after
for
any
cause
to
be
allowed
,
adjudged
,
or
admitted
,
any
Law
,
Custome
,
Statute
,
or
other
thing
to
the
contrary
notwithstanding
.
By
this
Statute
a
Lord
of
the
Parliament
shall
have
the
benefit
of
his
Clergy
,
where
a
common
person
shall
not
,
viz.
for
breaking
open
an
House
by
day
or
night
,
or
for
robbing
any
on
the
High-way
,
and
in
all
other
Cases
excepted
,
saving
in
wilful
Murther
and
Poysoning
,
but
in
all
other
Cases
,
wherein
Clergy
is
taken
away
by
any
Statute
made
since
the
said
Statute
of
1
Edw.
6.
he
is
in
the
same
degree
that
a
common
and
inferiour
person
:
but
the
Court
will
not
give
him
the
benefit
of
this
Statute
,
if
he
doth
not
require
it
.
If
a
Lord
of
the
Parliament
do
confess
his
Offence
upon
his
Arraignment
,
or
doth
abjure
,
or
is
Outlawed
for
Felony
,
it
seemeth
that
in
these
Cases
he
may
have
the
benefit
of
this
Statute
,
viz.
his
Clergy
;
for
that
by
the
Statute
18
Eliz.
cap.
18.
he
,
nor
any
other
,
need
to
make
his
purgation
,
but
shall
be
forthwith
delivered
out
of
Prison
by
the
Justices
.
By
the
Imperial
Constitutions
,
Nobiles
non
torquentur
,
&
Nobiles
non
suspendentur
,
sed
decapitantur
:
and
so
it
is
almost
grown
into
a
Custome
of
England
by
the
favour
of
the
Prince
;
for
it
is
rare
to
have
a
Nobleman
executed
in
other
form
.
Yet
Thomas
Fines
Lord
Dacres
of
the
South
,
in
the
23
th
of
Henry
the
Sixth
,
and
the
Lord
Sturton
in
the
fourth
of
Queen
Mary
,
were
hanged
.
At
the
Common
Law
it
was
lawful
for
any
man
,
Noble
or
Ignoble
,
to
retain
as
many
Chaplains
as
they
pleased
for
their
instruction
in
Religion
.
But
by
a
Statute
made
21
Hen.
8.
cap.
13.
a
restraint
was
made
,
and
a
certain
number
only
allowed
the
Nobility
:
And
such
Chaplains
for
their
attendance
have
Immunities
,
as
by
the
Statute
at
large
may
appear
,
viz.
every
Archbishop
and
Duke
may
have
six
Chaplains
,
whereof
every
one
may
have
,
and
purchase
Licence
of
Dispensation
,
and
take
,
receive
,
and
keep
two
Parsonages
or
Benefices
with
Cure
of
Souls
;
and
that
every
Marquiss
and
Earl
may
have
five
Chaplains
;
every
Viscount
or
other
Bishop
four
Chaplains
;
and
every
Baron
and
Knight
of
the
Garter
may
have
three
Chaplains
,
whereof
every
one
of
them
may
purchase
License
of
Dispensation
,
and
take
,
receive
,
and
keep
two
Benefices
with
Cure
of
Souls
.
And
forasmuch
as
the
retaining
of
Chaplains
by
Lords
and
Peers
of
the
Realm
is
ordinary
;
and
nevertheless
some
questions
have
been
concerning
the
true
understanding
of
the
said
Statute
Law
,
I
think
it
not
unnecessary
to
set
down
some
subsequent
Resolutions
of
the
Judges
touching
some
matters
.
If
a
Bishop
be
translated
to
an
Archbishoprick
,
or
a
Baron
be
created
an
Earl
,
yet
in
this
case
they
can
have
but
only
so
many
Chaplains
as
an
Archbishop
,
or
an
Earl
might
have
;
for
although
he
hath
divers
Dignities
,
yet
he
is
still
but
one
person
to
whom
the
attendance
and
service
should
be
done
:
So
if
a
Baron
be
made
a
Knight
of
the
Garter
,
or
Lord
Warden
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
he
shall
have
in
all
but
three
Chaplains
,
&
sic
de
similibus
.
And
if
such
an
Officer
allowed
by
the
Statute
to
have
one
,
two
,
or
more
Chaplains
,
do
retain
accordingly
,
and
after
he
is
removed
from
his
Office
,
in
this
case
he
cannot
be
now
Nonresident
,
nor
accept
a
second
Benefice
of
his
Complement
which
was
not
full
before
his
removing
;
and
in
that
case
it
behoveth
the
Chaplain
to
procure
a
Non
obstante
,
otherwise
he
may
be
punished
for
his
Nonresidence
.
So
if
any
Earl
or
Baron
do
retain
a
Chaplain
,
and
before
his
advancement
his
Lord
is
Attainted
of
Treason
(
as
it
was
in
the
Case
of
the
Earl
of
Westmoreland
)
after
the
said
Attainder
such
a
Chaplain
cannot
except
a
second
Benefice
;
for
though
his
Lord
be
still
living
according
to
Nature
,
yet
after
the
Attainder
he
is
a
dead
person
by
the
Law
,
and
therefore
out
of
the
case
to
have
priviledge
for
himself
,
or
for
his
Chaplains
.
If
a
Baron
have
three
Chaplains
,
and
every
of
them
have
two
Benefices
,
and
after
the
Baron
dieth
;
they
shall
enjoy
those
Benefices
with
Cure
,
which
were
lawfully
settled
in
them
before
:
But
in
this
case
,
although
the
said
Chaplains
be
resident
upon
one
of
his
Benefices
,
yet
now
he
is
become
punishable
for
being
resident
upon
the
other
;
for
Cessante
causa
,
cessat
effectus
.
The
same
Law
is
,
if
the
Baron
be
attainted
of
Treason
or
Felony
;
or
if
any
Officer
be
removed
from
his
Office
,
&
sic
de
similibus
.
So
if
a
Lord
do
one
time
retain
more
Chaplains
than
are
allowed
by
the
Law
,
the
lawful
number
only
shall
have
priviledge
;
and
in
this
case
which
of
them
be
first
promoted
shall
have
priviledge
,
and
the
rest
are
excluded
;
for
aequali
jure
melior
est
conditio
possidentis
.
If
a
Nobleman
doth
retain
Chaplains
above
his
number
at
several
times
,
if
any
of
his
Chaplains
die
,
the
next
that
was
retained
shall
not
succeed
,
for
his
first
retainer
was
void
;
and
therefore
in
this
case
,
it
behoveth
him
to
have
a
new
retaining
after
the
death
of
the
predecessor
,
and
before
his
advancement
;
for
quod
ab
initio
non
valet
,
in
tractu
temporis
non
convalescit
.
If
a
Noble
person
retain
such
a
number
of
Chaplains
as
is
by
the
law
allowed
him
,
but
afterwards
the
Lord
,
upon
such
dislike
or
other
cause
,
do
discharge
any
of
them
from
their
attendance
or
service
,
the
Lord
in
this
case
cannot
retain
other
(
thereby
to
give
them
priviledge
)
during
the
life
of
them
so
retained
and
discharged
.
And
the
reason
thereof
is
,
because
the
first
Chaplains
were
lawfully
retained
,
and
by
virtue
thereof
,
during
their
lives
,
might
purchase
Dispensations
to
have
advantage
according
to
the
Statute
:
and
therefore
if
the
discharge
of
their
service
and
attendance
might
give
liberty
to
the
Lord
to
retain
others
,
by
such
means
he
might
advance
Chaplains
without
number
,
by
which
the
Statute
might
be
defrauded
.
And
the
said
Statute
must
be
strictly
construed
,
Non-residents
,
&
Pluralities
,
as
a
thing
prejudicial
to
the
service
of
God
,
and
the
ordinary
instruction
of
the
people
of
God
.
By
the
Statute
3
Hen.
7.
cap.
4.
it
is
enactect
as
followeth
;
Forasmuch
as
by
quarrels
made
to
such
as
have
been
in
great
Authority
,
Office
,
and
of
Council
with
the
King
's
of
this
Realm
,
hath
ensued
the
destruction
of
the
Kings
,
and
therefore
the
undoing
of
this
Realm
,
so
as
it
hath
evidently
appeared
,
when
the
compassing
of
the
death
of
such
as
were
of
the
King
's
true
Subjects
was
had
,
the
destruction
of
the
Prince
was
imagined
thereby
,
and
for
the
most
part
it
hath
grown
and
been
occasioned
by
malice
of
the
King
's
own
Houshold
Servants
;
and
for
that
by
the
Laws
of
this
Land
,
if
actual
deeds
were
not
,
there
was
no
remedy
for
such
false
compassing
,
imaginations
,
and
confederacies
had
against
any
Lord
,
or
any
of
the
King's
Council
,
or
great
Officers
in
his
Houshold
;
and
so
great
inconveniences
did
ensue
,
because
such
ungodly
demeanours
were
not
strictly
punished
before
that
any
actual
deed
was
done
;
for
remedy
whereof
,
it
was
by
the
said
Statute
ordained
,
That
the
Steward
,
Treasurer
,
or
Comptroller
of
the
King's
Houshold
for
the
time
being
,
or
one
of
them
,
shall
have
full
authority
to
enquire
by
twelve
discreet
persons
of
the
Check
Roll
of
the
King
's
honourable
Houshold
,
if
any
person
admitted
and
sworn
the
King's
Servant
,
and
his
name
put
in
the
Check
Roll
,
in
any
quality
or
degree
whatsoever
under
the
state
of
a
Lord
,
do
make
any
Confederacies
or
Conspiracies
with
any
person
or
persons
,
to
destroy
or
murther
the
King
,
or
any
Lord
of
this
Realm
,
or
any
other
person
sworn
to
the
King's
Council
,
Steward
,
Treasurer
,
or
Comptroller
of
the
King's
Houshold
,
that
if
it
be
found
before
the
said
Steward
for
the
time
being
,
by
the
said
twelve
men
,
that
any
such
of
the
King's
Servants
as
aforesaid
hath
confederated
or
conspired
as
abovesaid
,
that
he
so
found
by
the
enquiry
be
put
thereupon
to
answer
,
and
the
Steward
,
Treasurer
,
or
Comptroller
,
or
two
of
them
have
power
to
determine
the
said
matter
according
to
Law
:
And
if
he
put
in
trial
,
that
then
he
be
tried
by
Oath
of
twelve
discreet
men
of
the
same
Houshold
,
and
that
such
Misdoers
have
no
challenge
but
for
maliace
:
And
if
such
Misdoers
be
found
Guilty
by
confession
or
otherwise
,
that
the
said
Offence
is
adjudged
Felony
,
and
they
to
have
Judgment
and
Execution
,
as
Felons
attainted
ought
to
have
by
the
Common
Law
.
By
the
Statute
made
in
the
second
of
King
Henry
the
First
,
cap.
8.
Authority
is
given
to
the
Sheriffs
,
and
other
the
King's
Justices
,
for
the
better
suppressing
of
Riots
,
to
raise
posse
Comitatus
;
and
the
same
liberty
doth
in
Common
Law
guide
in
many
other
cases
:
Nevertheless
the
Sheriff
may
not
by
such
Authority
command
the
person
of
any
Nobleman
to
attend
the
Service
.
But
if
the
Sheriff
upon
a
Supplicavit
against
a
Nobleman
in
that
case
do
return
,
that
he
is
so
puissant
that
he
cannot
,
nor
dare
not
arrest
him
,
the
Sheriff
shall
be
grievously
amerced
for
such
his
return
:
For
by
the
Writ
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
the
King's
Command
is
to
all
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Earls
,
Counts
,
and
Barons
,
and
to
all
Leigemen
of
the
County
,
to
be
aiding
unto
him
in
that
which
to
his
Office
appertaineth
;
and
therefore
no
person
whatsoever
can
respit
the
execution
of
the
said
Writ
of
the
King
's
:
Also
the
Sheriff
at
his
discretion
may
levy
three
hundred
men
,
if
need
be
,
to
aid
him
in
that
behalf
.
The
words
of
the
great
Charter
of
the
Forest
,
in
the
eleventh
Chapter
,
are
as
followeth
;
To
every
Archbishop
,
Bishop
,
Earl
,
or
Baron
coming
to
us
,
and
passing
by
our
Forest
,
it
shall
be
lawful
for
him
to
take
one
Beast
or
two
by
the
view
of
the
Forest
if
he
be
present
;
or
else
he
shall
cause
one
to
blow
a
Horn
for
him
,
that
he
seem
not
to
steal
our
Deer
.
Although
the
Statute
doth
speak
but
of
Bishops
,
Earls
,
and
Barons
,
yet
if
a
Duke
,
Marquiss
,
or
Viscount
(
which
are
Lords
of
the
Parliament
)
be
coming
towards
the
King
by
his
command
,
they
also
shall
have
the
benefit
of
this
Article
.
So
if
the
King
send
to
any
of
the
Lords
aforesaid
to
come
to
his
Parliament
;
or
send
for
him
by
Writ
of
Subpoena
to
appear
in
the
Chancery
;
or
by
Privy
Seal
to
appear
before
his
Council
;
or
send
for
him
by
Letters
Missive
,
or
by
Messenger
,
or
Serjeant
at
Arms
;
in
all
these
cases
he
shall
have
the
benefit
of
this
Statute
,
because
that
they
come
at
the
King's
command
.
The
same
Law
is
,
if
a
Scire
Facias
go
out
of
the
Chancery
or
Kings
Bench
to
a
Lord
of
Parliament
:
But
if
such
Process
go
forth
against
a
Lord
to
appear
before
the
Justices
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
or
the
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
he
cometh
upon
the
same
,
he
shall
not
have
the
benefit
of
the
Statute
;
for
he
doth
not
come
unto
the
King
;
and
the
words
of
the
Statute
are
,
Veniens
ad
nos
;
And
all
the
Process
which
are
made
out
of
the
Chancery
and
King's
Bench
,
are
,
Quod
sit
coram
nobis
;
and
so
are
the
Process
out
of
the
Star-Chamber
.
Also
Lords
which
come
to
visit
the
new
King
after
the
death
of
his
Father
(
though
not
sent
for
)
shall
have
the
same
priviledge
.
And
so
that
this
Statute
is
a
Warrant
dormant
to
such
Lords
;
which
also
is
to
be
understood
as
well
of
their
returning
homeward
,
as
of
their
coming
to
the
King
.
And
note
,
that
this
Statute
doth
extend
to
give
Licence
to
kill
or
hunt
in
the
King's
Parks
,
though
the
Letter
of
the
Statute
be
Transiens
per
Forestam
nostram
.
The
Oath
of
Supremacy
is
not
imposed
on
the
Peers
of
the
Realm
.
A
Peer
shall
for
his
first
Offence
of
Felony
,
though
he
cannot
read
,
have
the
benefit
of
his
Clergy
,
and
without
burning
.
If
any
person
shall
divulge
false
and
scandalous
Reports
of
any
Lord
of
Parliament
,
the
Offender
is
to
be
imprisoned
until
he
bring
forth
the
Author
.
In
personal
Actions
the
Plaintiff
may
pray
a
day
of
Grace
;
but
against
a
Lord
of
Parliament
it
shall
not
be
allowed
him
.
It
is
Actionable
for
any
to
deface
the
Coat
Armour
,
&c.
of
any
Nobleman
or
Gentleman
,
that
is
placed
in
a
Church
or
Window
.
Certain
Cases
wherein
a
Lord
of
the
Parliament
hath
no
priviledge
.
THE
Statute
of
Westminster
2.
cap.
39●
saith
,
If
the
Sheriff
return
that
he
cannot
execute
the
Kings
precept
propter
resistentiam
alicujus
magnatis
;
if
it
be
true
,
he
shall
punish
the
resisters
by
Imprisonment
,
from
whence
they
shall
not
be
delivered
without
the
Kings
special
commandment
.
In
11
Hen.
4.
15.
in
homine
replegiando
,
against
Dame
Spencer
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
,
(
viz.
a
Baroness
born
)
a
Capias
was
granted
,
because
it
was
an
high
injury
to
the
person
whom
she
eloigned
,
and
in
some
other
cases
of
great
contempt
a
Capias
may
be
awarded
against
a
Peer
.
An
Abbot
,
which
was
a
Lord
of
the
Parliament
,
was
impleaded
,
and
he
did
pray
priviledge
to
appear
by
an
Attorney
:
and
by
the
Rule
of
the
Court
he
could
not
,
because
the
Statute
is
general
,
and
against
it
;
but
by
a
special
Writ
out
of
Chancery
he
might
;
and
so
in
case
where
he
doth
pray
to
be
received
.
For
if
a
Lord
of
the
Parliament
,
holding
Lands
of
another
in
Feesimple
,
doth
forbear
and
withhold
to
do
,
and
pay
his
Service
to
his
Landlord
,
and
that
by
the
space
of
two
years
;
whereupon
he
bringeth
a
Writ
of
Cessment
(
which
is
his
Remedy
given
by
Law
)
thereby
to
recover
the
Inheritance
of
the
Land
:
But
the
said
Lord
,
for
the
saving
of
Tenancy
,
being
minded
to
pay
all
the
Arrearages
before
Judgment
given
against
him
(
as
by
the
Law
he
ought
to
do
)
in
this
case
he
must
come
in
proper
person
,
and
not
by
an
Attorney
.
If
a
Nobleman
be
indicted
,
and
cannot
be
found
,
Process
of
Outlary
shall
be
awarded
against
him
per
legem
terrae
,
and
he
shall
be
outlawed
per
judicium
Coronatorum
,
but
he
shall
be
tried
per
judicium
parium
suorum
when
he
appeals
and
pleads
to
issue
.
If
any
Lord
did
depart
this
Realm
as
Ambassador
and
otherwise
,
by
the
Kings
Licence
,
or
without
Licence
,
and
do
not
return
at
the
King's
command
,
or
upon
the
Kings
Writ
,
upon
his
privy
Signet
,
the
King
may
seize
his
Goods
and
Chattels
.
If
a
Lord
,
arrested
upon
a
Supplicavit
for
the
peace
,
do
refuse
to
obey
the
Arrest
,
and
make
Rescous
,
and
the
Sheriff
do
return
the
Rescous
;
upon
such
return
shall
issue
an
Attachment
against
the
said
Lord
for
his
contempt
,
to
take
his
Body
;
and
this
is
a
way
to
obtain
the
peace
against
any
Lord
of
the
Parliament
;
whereas
the
party
could
not
have
an
Attachment
against
him
,
if
the
Subpoena
had
been
duly
served
,
and
peaceably
accepted
of
,
although
the
said
Lord
had
not
appeared
thereupon
.
All
Lords
are
compellable
to
take
the
Oath
mentioned
in
the
Statute
of
the
7
th
of
King
Iames
,
chap.
4.
And
see
the
Statute
of
the
7
th
of
King
Iames
,
chap.
6.
who
have
Authority
to
minister
the
said
Oath
unto
them
.
If
a
Baron
that
holdeth
by
Baron
Tenure
,
have
his
absence
excused
by
Essoyn
,
he
which
casteth
his
Essoyn
or
Excuse
,
ought
to
find
Surety
that
the
said
Essoyn
is
true
.
But
in
case
of
common
persons
,
it
shall
rest
upon
the
Credit
and
Integrity
of
the
Essoyner
;
wherein
a
Lord
hath
lesser
priviledge
than
a
common
person
.
And
whereas
the
Amercements
should
be
offered
per
pares
,
the
use
is
to
refer
them
to
the
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
.
When
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
is
Arraigned
in
any
Appeal
of
Felony
,
he
shall
not
have
that
priviledge
to
be
tried
by
his
Peers
(
as
in
case
of
Indictment
)
but
must
undergo
the
ordinary
Trial
of
Twelve
men
.
Also
in
case
of
Indictment
,
the
Defendant
(
though
a
Peer
)
may
not
challenge
any
of
his
Triers
:
And
the
Judgment
to
be
given
against
any
Lord
of
Parliament
in
cases
of
Felony
or
Treason
shall
be
no
other
,
than
according
to
the
usual
Judgment
given
against
common
persons
.
And
their
Execution
(
through
the
special
Grace
and
Favour
of
the
King
)
is
beheading
.
By
Attainder
of
Felony
or
Treason
is
corruption
of
Blood
,
so
that
their
Children
may
not
be
Heirs
unto
them
,
nor
to
any
other
Ancestor
.
And
if
he
were
a
Nobleman
before
,
he
is
by
the
Attainder
made
Ignoble
,
not
only
himself
,
but
all
his
Children
;
having
regard
unto
the
Nobility
which
they
had
by
their
Birth
.
And
this
corruption
is
so
strong
and
high
,
that
it
cannot
be
salved
by
the
King's
pardon
,
or
otherwise
than
by
Authority
of
Parliament
.
But
here
is
to
be
observed
,
That
Nobility
is
not
a
thing
substantial
,
but
mere
accidental
;
for
it
may
be
present
or
absent
,
without
corruption
of
the
Subject
whereof
it
doth
depend
;
for
experience
sheweth
,
That
the
passing
of
honourable
Titles
are
restrained
by
exorbitant
Crimes
,
when
as
Nature
in
the
mean
while
cannot
be
thrust
away
.
Wherefore
,
though
the
Lawyers
do
call
Extinguishment
of
Nobility
,
which
happeneth
by
such
hainous
Offences
committed
by
corruption
of
Blood
:
nevertheless
they
use
not
this
manner
of
phrase
,
as
though
Nobility
were
naturally
and
essentially
in
the
Honour
of
Blood
,
more
than
any
other
hereditary
Faculty
;
but
because
the
right
of
Inheritance
(
which
is
by
degrees
of
communication
of
Blood
directed
)
is
by
that
means
determined
;
and
also
in
regard
of
the
hatred
and
detestation
of
the
Crime
,
it
is
called
corruption
of
Blood
.
And
here
a
Question
may
arise
,
Whether
by
Attainder
of
the
Father
the
Blood
be
so
corrupted
,
that
the
Son
shall
also
be
barred
his
Mother's
Inheritance
,
who
hath
not
transgressed
,
or
no
?
They
that
maintain
the
Affirmative
,
say
,
That
forasmuch
as
none
can
be
procreated
or
ingendred
according
to
the
course
of
Nature
,
but
of
a
Father
and
Mother
,
and
must
have
in
him
two
Bloods
,
viz.
the
Fathers
and
Mothers
;
therefore
the
Law
also
faith
,
Those
Bloods
commixt
in
the
person
of
a
man
in
lawful
Marriage
,
do
constitute
and
make
him
an
Heir
;
and
that
none
can
be
Heir
unto
any
,
unless
he
hath
both
Bloods
in
him
to
whom
he
doth
convey
himself
to
be
Heir
.
And
therefore
the
Heir
of
the
half
Blood
shall
not
inherit
,
because
he
doth
want
one
of
the
Bloods
which
should
make
him
inheritable
.
And
upon
this
reason
Britan.
chap.
5.
saith
,
If
a
man
be
attainted
of
Felony
by
Iudgment
,
the
Heirs
ingendred
after
the
Attainder
are
precluded
from
all
manner
of
succession
in
the
Heritage
,
as
well
of
the
part
of
the
Mother
as
of
the
Father
;
for
ex
leproso
parente
,
leprosus
generatur
filius
.
And
when
the
Father
is
attainted
of
Treason
or
Felony
,
the
Blood
,
in
respect
whereof
he
is
Inheritable
,
being
corrupted
,
the
same
hath
but
half
his
Blood
,
that
is
,
the
Blood
of
his
Mother
in
him
without
corruption
.
And
with
this
doth
agree
Bracton
,
lib.
3.
cap.
13.
Non
valebit
felonis
generatio
,
nec
ad
haereditatem
paternam
,
nec
maternam
;
si
autem
ante
feloniam
generationem
fecerit
,
talis
generatio
succedit
in
haereditatem
patris
vel
matris
,
à
quo
non
fuerit
felonia
perpetrata
.
Because
at
the
time
of
his
Birth
he
had
two
lawful
Bloods
commixt
in
him
,
which
could
not
be
corrupted
by
the
Attainder
subsequent
,
but
only
as
unto
that
party
who
did
offend
.
But
on
the
Negative
part
it
is
said
,
That
the
Law
is
not
so
penal
against
the
innocent
Child
,
as
to
prejudice
him
touching
his
Mothers
Inheritance
,
who
also
did
not
offend
;
or
contrariwise
,
especially
in
case
where
the
Mother
was
seized
of
an
Estate
in
Feesimple
,
either
in
Lands
or
Tenements
,
or
Title
of
Honour
.
And
this
was
the
case
(
if
I
be
not
mistaken
)
of
Philip
late
Earl
of
Arundel
,
notwithstanding
the
Attainder
of
Thomas
Duke
of
Norfolk
his
Father
;
for
he
had
that
Earldom
in
right
of
his
Mother
.
But
they
do
agree
,
That
if
the
Lands
or
Tenements
,
or
a
Title
of
Honour
,
be
given
to
a
man
,
and
to
his
wife
in
tayl
who
hath
Issue
:
The
Father
is
attainted
of
Treason
,
and
executed
,
though
this
forfeiture
of
the
Husband
shall
be
no
barr
to
the
Wife
concerning
her
interest
by
Survivorship
;
yet
their
Issue
is
barred
by
the
Statute
26
Hen.
8.
cap.
13.
and
his
Blood
corrupted
:
For
in
that
case
the
Heir
must
necessarily
make
himself
Heir
,
as
well
of
the
Body
of
the
one
as
of
the
other
.
And
yet
the
words
of
the
Statute
32
Hen.
8.
cap.
28.
are
,
That
no
Fine
,
Feof●ment
,
or
other
Act
or
Acts
hereafter
to
be
made
,
or
suffered
by
the
Husband
only
of
any
Mannors
,
Lands
,
Tenements
,
or
Hereditaments
,
being
the
Inheritance
or
Freehold
of
his
Wife
,
during
the
Coverture
between
them
,
shall
in
any
wise
be
,
or
make
any
discontinuance
,
or
be
prejudicial
to
the
said
Wife
,
or
to
her
Heirs
,
or
to
such
as
shall
have
right
,
title
,
or
interest
to
the
same
by
the
death
of
such
Wife
or
Wives
;
but
the
same
Wife
or
her
Heirs
,
and
such
other
to
whom
such
right
shall
appertain
after
her
decease
,
shall
or
may
then
lawfully
enter
into
all
such
Mannors
,
Lands
,
Tenements
,
and
Hereditaments
according
to
their
Rights
and
Titles
therein
.
For
there
is
Adversity
taken
and
agreed
for
Law
between
a
discontinuance
which
doth
imply
a
wrong
,
and
a
lawful
Baron
which
doth
imply
a
right
:
And
therefore
if
Land
be
given
to
the
Husband
,
and
the
Wife
,
and
to
the
Heirs
of
their
Bodies
begotten
,
and
the
Husband
levies
a
Fine
with
Proclamation
,
or
do
commit
High
Treason
,
and
dieth
,
and
the
Wife
before
or
after
Entry
dieth
,
the
Issue
is
barred
,
and
the
Comisee
for
the
King
hath
right
unto
the
Lands
,
because
the
Issue
cannot
claim
as
Heir
unto
both
.
And
with
this
doth
agree
Dyer
351.
b.
adjudged
.
vide
5
Hen.
7.
32.
Cott's
Assize
,
Coke's
eighth
part
,
27.
where
it
is
resolved
,
That
the
Statute
32
Hen.
8.
doth
extend
only
unto
Discontinuances
,
although
the
Act
hath
general
words
,
or
be
prejudicial
to
the
Wife
or
her
Heirs
,
&c.
but
the
conclusion
;
if
she
shall
lawfully
enter
,
&c.
according
to
their
right
and
title
therein
,
which
they
cannot
do
when
they
be
barred
,
and
have
no
right
,
title
,
and
interest
.
And
this
Statute
doth
give
advantage
unto
the
Wife
,
&c.
so
long
as
she
hath
right
;
but
it
doth
not
extend
to
take
away
a
future
barr
.
Although
the
Statute
doth
give
Entry
without
limitation
of
any
time
;
nevertheless
the
Entry
must
attend
upon
the
right
:
and
therefore
if
the
Wife
be
seized
in
Feesimple
,
and
her
Husband
levy
a
Fine
with
Proclamation
unto
another
,
and
dieth
,
now
the
Wife
may
enter
by
force
of
the
Statute
;
for
as
yet
that
Fine
is
not
any
barr
unto
her
,
but
her
right
doth
remain
,
which
she
may
continue
by
Entry
;
but
if
she
do
surcease
her
time
,
and
the
five
years
do
pass
without
Entry
,
&c.
now
by
force
of
the
Fine
with
Proclamation
,
and
five
years
past
after
the
death
of
her
Husband
,
she
is
barred
of
her
right
,
and
by
consequence
she
cannot
enter
.
And
the
Statute
doth
speak
of
Fine
only
,
and
not
of
Fine
with
Proclamation
.
If
there
be
Father
and
Son
,
and
the
Father
be
seized
of
Lands
holden
in
Capite
,
or
otherwise
by
Knight's
Service
,
the
King
doth
create
the
Son
Duke
,
Earl
,
or
other
Degree
of
Nobility
,
and
afterwards
the
Father
dieth
,
his
Son
being
within
the
Age
of
One
and
twenty
years
,
he
shall
be
no
Ward
;
but
if
the
King
had
made
him
Knight
in
the
life
of
his
Father
,
he
should
not
have
been
in
Ward
after
the
death
of
his
Father
,
neither
for
the
Lands
descended
,
nor
for
his
Marriage
,
though
he
be
within
Age.
NOBILITY
AND
LORDS
IN
REPUTATION
ONLY
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
THERE
are
also
other
Lords
in
Reputation
and
Appellation
,
who
nevertheless
are
not
de
jure
;
neither
can
they
enjoy
the
priviledges
of
those
of
the
Nobility
that
are
Lords
of
the
Parliament
.
The
Son
and
Heir
of
a
Duke
,
during
his
Father's
life
,
is
only
in
courtesie
of
Speech
and
Honour
called
an
Earl
;
and
the
eldest
Son
of
a
Marquiss
or
an
Earl
,
a
Lord
:
but
not
so
in
legal
proceedings
,
or
in
the
King's
Courts
of
Judicature
.
But
the
King
may
at
his
pleasure
create
them
in
the
life
of
their
Ancestors
into
any
Degree
of
Lords
of
the
Parliament
.
And
according
to
the
German
Custom
,
all
the
younger
Sons
of
Dukes
and
Marquisses
are
called
Lords
,
but
by
courtesie
only
,
which
Title
descends
not
to
their
Heirs
.
A
Duke
,
or
other
of
the
Nobility
of
a
Foreign
Nation
,
doth
come
into
this
Land
by
the
King
's
safe
Conduct
,
in
which
said
Letters
of
safe
Conduct
he
is
named
a
Duke
according
to
his
Creation
,
yet
that
Appellation
maketh
him
not
a
Duke
,
&c.
to
sue
,
or
be
sued
by
that
name
within
this
Realm
,
but
is
only
so
by
Reputation
.
But
if
the
King
of
Denmark
,
or
other
Sovereign
King
come
into
England
under
safe
Conduct
,
he
,
during
his
abode
here
,
ought
to
be
styled
by
the
name
of
King
,
and
to
retain
his
Honour
,
although
not
his
Regal
Command
and
Power
.
And
in
this
case
may
be
observed
by
the
way
,
That
no
Sovereign
King
may
enter
into
this
Realm
without
licence
,
though
he
be
in
League
.
All
the
younger
Sons
of
the
Kings
of
England
are
of
the
Nobility
of
England
,
and
Earls
by
their
Birth
without
any
other
Creation
.
And
if
an
Englishman
be
created
Earl
of
the
Empire
,
or
some
other
Title
of
Honour
by
the
Emperor
or
other
Monarch
,
he
shall
not
bear
that
Dignity
in
England
,
but
is
only
an
Earl
in
Reputation
.
A
Lord
or
Peer
of
Scotland
or
Ireland
is
not
of
the
Nobility
or
Peerage
of
England
in
all
Courts
of
Justice
,
although
he
is
commonly
reputed
a
Lord
,
and
hath
priviledge
as
a
Peer
.
OF
THE
QUEEN
CONSORT
,
AND
OF
NOBLE
WOMEN
.
CHAP.
XV.
A
QUEEN
,
so
called
from
the
S●xon
word
Cuningine
,
as
the
King
from
Cuning
(
by
variation
of
Gender
only
,
as
was
their
manner
)
signifieth
Power
and
Knowledge
,
and
thereby
denotes
the
Sovereignty
due
unto
them
which
they
enjoyed
in
those
days
,
and
do
now
in
most
Nations
,
being
capable
of
the
Royal
Diadem
,
by
the
common
right
of
Inheritance
,
for
want
of
Heirs
Male
.
But
in
France
,
by
the
Salique
Law
,
the
Sex
is
excluded
from
their
Inheritance
,
by
which
they
debarred
the
English
Title
to
their
Crown
.
There
are
three
kinds
of
persons
capable
of
the
Title
and
Dignity
of
Queen
amongst
us
,
and
each
of
them
different
in
Power
and
Priviledge
.
The
first
is
a
Queen
Sovereign
,
to
whom
the
Crown
descends
by
Birth-right
,
and
is
equal
in
power
to
a
King
,
as
before
noted
.
She
is
her
Husband
's
Sovereign
,
and
he
her
Subject
in
England
,
although
he
were
an
Emperor
:
So
was
King
Philip
of
Spain
to
Queen
Mary
;
and
her
Authority
is
included
in
the
foregoing
Chapter
of
Monarchy
,
and
therefore
need
not
to
be
here
repeated
.
The
second
in
Honour
is
the
Queen
Consort
;
and
the
third
the
Queen
Dowager
or
Queen
Mother
.
As
from
the
benign
influence
of
the
glorious
Planet
the
Sun
,
all
Creatures
(
by
God's
decree
in
the
order
of
Nature
)
receive
life
and
motion
;
so
from
the
King
(
God's
Vicegerent
on
earth
)
all
degrees
of
Nobility
take
their
advance
and
dignity
:
'T
is
therefore
requisite
the
King
should
as
far
excel
his
Subjects
in
Majesty
and
Splendor
,
as
doth
the
Sun
the
other
Planets
.
And
as
the
Moon
is
the
mirror
of
the
Sun
,
representing
his
Glory
by
Night
;
so
the
Queen
Consort
,
the
Counterpart
of
the
Royal
Majesty
,
shines
amongst
us
,
for
whom
,
and
for
whose
Posterity
the
Nation
is
bound
to
send
up
their
Prayers
to
God
.
The
Queen
of
England
,
during
the
life
of
the
King
,
hath
as
high
prerogatives
and
priviledges
,
and
liveth
in
as
great
state
as
any
Queen
in
Europe
.
She
is
reputed
the
second
person
in
the
Kingdom
;
and
the
Law
setteth
so
high
a
value
upon
her
,
as
to
make
it
High
Treason
to
conspire
her
death
,
or
to
violate
her
Chastity
.
She
is
allowed
Regal
Robes
,
Ornaments
and
a
Crown
of
the
same
form
,
as
an
absolute
Queen
weareth
,
and
may
be
(
as
formerly
they
were
)
crowned
with
Royal
Solemnity
;
the
performance
of
which
Office
properly
belongeth
to
the
Archbishop
of
York
.
And
although
their
Coronations
of
late
have
been
disused
,
yet
they
have
as
much
honour
,
and
enjoy
the
same
priviledges
,
as
if
that
Ceremony
had
been
done
.
And
the
manner
and
solemnity
at
the
Coronation
of
a
Queen
is
at
large
set
down
in
most
of
our
Chronicles
,
and
in
particular
in
Holinshead
and
Stow
,
upon
the
splendid
Coronation
of
Anna
Bulloign
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
to
which
I
refer
the
Reader
.
The
Queen
is
permitted
to
sit
in
state
by
the
King
,
and
to
keep
a
distinct
Court
from
the
King
's
,
although
she
be
the
Daughter
of
a
Nobless
;
and
hath
her
Courtiers
in
every
Office
,
as
hath
the
King
(
though
not
altogether
so
many
;
)
and
hath
her
Yeomen
of
her
Guard
to
attend
her
on
foot
,
and
within
doors
,
and
her
Lifeguard
of
Horse
for
her
state
and
security
when
she
goeth
abroad
:
She
hath
her
Attorney
,
Solicitor
,
and
Counsel
for
the
management
of
her
Law
concerns
,
who
have
great
respect
shewed
them
,
being
placed
within
the
Barr
with
the
King's
Counsel
in
all
Courts
of
Judicature
.
Although
she
be
an
Alien
,
and
a
Feme
covert
during
the
King's
Life
,
yet
without
any
Act
of
Parliament
for
Naturalization
,
or
Letters
Patents
for
her
Denization
,
she
may
purchase
Lands
in
Feesimple
;
make
Leases
in
her
own
Name
without
the
King
;
hath
power
to
give
,
to
sue
,
and
to
contract
Debts
,
which
by
the
Law
is
denied
any
other
Feme
Covert
;
she
may
not
be
impleaded
till
first
petitioned
;
nor
is
the
formality
of
fifteen
days
Summons
to
the
Defendant
needful
,
if
she
be
Plaintiff
;
nor
can
she
be
amerced
,
if
she
be
Nonsuited
in
any
Action
;
she
may
present
by
her self
to
a
Spiritual
Benefice
.
Anciently
the
Queens
had
a
Revenue
called
Aurum
Reginae
,
that
is
the
Queen's
Gold
,
which
was
the
tenth
part
of
what
came
to
the
King
by
the
name
of
Oblata
upon
Pardons
,
Gifts
,
&c.
but
of
late
they
keep
to
their
Dowry
,
viz.
Forty
thousand
pounds
per
Annum
,
besides
fines
upon
the
renewing
of
Leases
;
which
said
Dowry
is
as
large
as
any
Queens
in
Christendome
.
The
like
honour
and
respect
that
is
due
to
the
King
is
exhibited
to
the
Queen
,
as
well
by
Foreigners
as
by
the
King's
Subjects
;
as
is
also
to
the
Queen
Dowager
,
who
looseth
not
her
Dignity
or
Reverence
,
although
she
should
marry
a
private
Gentleman
,
as
did
Queen
Kath●rine
,
Widow
to
King
Henry
the
Fifth
,
who
after
she
was
married
to
Owen
Teudor
Esquire
,
maintained
her
Action
at
Law
as
Queen
of
England
.
The
present
Queen
Consort
is
the
thrice
Illustrious
Donna
Katherina
Infanta
Portuguesa
,
whose
vertue
and
true
piety
ought
to
be
taken
notice
of
in
all
Histories
,
●or
succeeding
Queens
to
trace
her
Noble
footsteps
,
whom
God
preserve
.
The
Queen
Dowager
takes
place
next
to
the
Queen
Consort
,
and
in
the
absence
of
the
King
her
Son
,
or
in
his
minority
,
is
sometimes
made
Queen
Regent
,
or
Protectress
;
but
this
trust
is
usually
by
the
King
's
own
command
,
or
at
the
request
of
the
three
States
assembled
in
Parliament
,
to
prevent
the
danger
of
an
usurpation
of
the
Crown
:
the
like
trust
is
sometimes
imposed
upon
the
Queen
Consort
in
her
Husband's
absence
,
as
by
King
Henry
the
Eighth
twice
during
his
Wars
in
France
.
Note
,
That
during
the
minority
of
the
King
of
England
,
whatsoever
Laws
are
enacted
in
Parliament
under
a
Queen
Regent
,
or
a
Protectress
,
are
no
longer
binding
than
till
the
King
attains
to
full
age
,
after
which
he
may
revoke
and
make
void
by
his
Letters
Patents
under
the
Great
Seal
.
The
Daughters
of
the
Kings
of
England
are
all
styled
Prince●●es
.
The
eldest
is
called
the
Princess
Royal
,
and
hath
an
aid
or
certain
rate
of
money
paid
by
every
Tenant
in
Capite
,
Knights
Service
,
and
Soccage
,
towards
her
marriage
Portion
,
as
was
levied
by
K.
Iames
when
he
married
the
Princess
Elizabeth
;
and
to
violate
her
Cha●●ity
is
by
the
Law
adjudged
High
Treason
.
Of
Noble
Women
.
WOmen
in
England
,
according
to
their
Husbands
Qualities
,
are
either
Honourable
and
Noble
,
or
Ignoble
.
Their
Honourable
Dignities
are
Princesses
,
Dutchesses
,
Marchionesses
,
Countesses
,
Viscountesses
,
and
Baronesses
.
The
Nobless
(
as
the
French
call
them
)
are
all
Knights
Ladies
,
who
in
all
writings
are
styled
Dames
;
all
Esquires
and
Gentlemens
wives
only
Gentlewomen
.
The
third
sort
comprehends
the
Plebeans
,
and
are
commonly
called
Goodwives
.
Noble
women
are
so
by
Creation
,
Descent
,
or
Marriage
.
Of
women
honourable
by
Creation
are
divers
Examples
,
of
which
the
first
(
as
I
remember
)
that
we
read
of
,
was
Margaret
Countess
of
Norfolk
,
created
by
Richard
the
Second
Dutchess
of
Norfolk
.
And
many
of
them
had
their
Honours
granted
by
Patents
to
themselves
,
and
the
Heirs
Males
of
their
Bodies
to
be
begotten
,
with
special
Clauses
that
their
Heirs
Male
shall
have
voices
in
Parliament
,
Creation
money
,
their
Mothers
Titles
;
as
if
a
Dutchess
,
he
a
Duke
;
and
if
a
Countess
,
he
an
Earl
,
with
the
Ceremony
of
Mantle
,
Surcoat
,
Coronet
,
&c.
The
like
Grant
was
to
Anna
Bulloign
when
she
was
created
Marchioness
of
Pembroke
by
Henry
the
Eighth
.
Of
a
later
date
was
the
Lady
Finch
made
Countess
of
Winchelsey
,
who
had
all
the
said
priviledges
granted
to
her
,
and
her
Heirs
Male
.
The
Dutchess
of
Buckingham
also
,
in
the
time
of
King
Iames.
And
in
our
Age
we
have
divers
Noble
Ladies
advanced
to
degrees
of
Honour
,
viz.
the
Countess
of
Guilford
,
Groom
of
the
Stool
to
the
Queen
Mother
,
and
a
faithful
Servant
to
her
in
her
banishment
,
being
then
Countess
of
Killimeak
in
Ireland
:
The
Lady
Dudley
Dutchess
of
〈…〉
The
celebrated
Beauties
,
Barbara
Villiers
Dutchess
of
Cleaveland
,
and
Countess
of
Southampton
;
and
Louyse
Rene
Angelique
de
Carwell
Dutchess
of
Portsmouth
,
Countess
of
Petersfield
,
&c.
Of
Titles
by
Descent
and
Marriage
,
there
are
Examples
enough
,
so
that
I
need
not
trouble
the
Reader
with
any
repetition
;
I
shall
only
set
down
some
few
general
Observations
not
sufficiently
discoursed
of
.
If
a
King's
Daughter
marry
a
Duke
or
an
Earl
,
illa
●emper
dicitur
Regalis
,
by
Law
and
Courtesie
.
Noble
women
by
descent
,
Birthright
,
or
Creation
,
remain
Noble
although
they
marry
Husbands
under
that
degree
.
Also
any
Daughter
of
an
Earl
or
Viscount
that
continues
a
Virgin
,
or
marrieth
an
Esquire
,
yet
she
retaineth
the
Honour
that
sprung
from
her
Parents
,
and
shall
take
place
accordingly
,
and
be
saluted
by
the
Title
of
Lady
.
If
a
Gentleman
,
Knight
,
or
Peer
marry
a
wife
of
ignoble
Parents
,
she
shall
enjoy
the
Title
,
Name
,
and
Dignity
of
her
Husband
,
not
only
during
his
life
,
but
when
she
is
a
widow
,
or
afterwards
married
to
an
Ignoble
person
;
but
this
is
by
the
Courtesie
(
and
not
by
the
Law
)
of
the
Realm
.
Whereas
on
the
contrary
,
let
a
woman
of
Blood
and
Coat-Armour
marry
a
Yeoman
or
Churle
that
is
Ignoble
,
and
hath
no
Coat-Armour
,
his
Condition
in
point
of
Honour
is
in
no
respect
advanced
,
and
she
shall
retain
the
Honour
,
State
,
and
Dignity
she
was
born
unto
.
Yet
if
she
have
i●●ue
by
that
Yeoman
or
Ignoble
person
,
she
being
an
Heiress
,
that
Issue
shall
have
liberty
to
bear
her
Coat
;
but
Sir
Iohn
Fern
saith
only
for
life
,
and
that
on
a
Lozenge
Shield
,
with
a
difference
of
a
Cinquefoil
.
If
a
French
,
Spanish
,
or
other
woman
Alien
,
be
married
to
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
,
or
to
a
Gentleman
,
and
be
not
denizened
,
she
is
debarred
all
Priviledges
and
Titles
due
to
her
Husband
;
nor
can
she
claim
any
Dower
or
Joynture
from
him
by
the
Laws
of
England
.
Yet
in
some
things
our
Laws
are
wonderful
kind
to
the
Female
Sex
,
especially
procreandi
causa
:
As
thus
;
if
a
man
and
his
wife
separate
for
some
fraud
,
or
private
loathing
of
the
Marriage
Bed
,
or
the
like
,
and
so
continue
for
some
years
;
after
which
time
the
woman
bringeth
forth
a
Child
,
which
though
got
by
another
man
,
and
her
Husband
in
all
that
time
not
having
enjoyed
her
,
yet
if
he
live
in
the
Kingdom
he
must
Father
the
Child
;
and
if
before
that
time
he
had
no
Child
,
that
shall
inherit
his
Lands
,
if
entailed
,
or
left
without
Will.
Also
if
a
Wife
be
with
Child
when
her
Husband
dieth
,
and
she
marry
another
man
before
her
delivery
,
the
latter
Husband
must
own
the
Child
,
which
must
be
his
Heir
at
Law
if
he
were
childless
.
The
Wives
Dignities
and
Lands
descend
to
her
Heirs
,
not
to
her
Husband
;
yet
to
encourage
him
to
play
the
man
,
the
Courtesie
of
England
is
such
,
that
as
the
Wife
hath
the
third
part
of
his
Estate
in
Lands
for
her
Joynture
,
during
her
life
if
a
Widow
;
so
the
Husband
,
if
he
get
his
Wife
with
Child
,
and
that
Child
be
heard
to
cry
,
he
shall
enjoy
all
her
Lands
during
his
life
.
The
Wife
can
make
no
contract
whatsoever
,
that
shall
stand
good
in
Law
,
to
the
detriment
of
her
Husband
,
without
his
consent
;
nor
can
she
make
a
Will
,
or
dispose
of
what
she
hath
,
whilst
she
is
a
Feme
Covert
;
●he
cannot
be
produced
as
a
witness
for
or
against
her
Husband
;
nor
shall
she
be
accessory
to
his
felonious
acts
,
although
she
receive
the
Goods
,
or
conceive
the
Fact
,
if
she
be
not
personally
an
Actor
therein
.
Female
Children
are
also
by
Law
capable
to
give
their
consent
to
marriage
at
Seven
years
old
;
and
the
Lord
's
eldest
Daughter
is
to
have
aid
of
his
Tenants
to
marry
her
at
that
age
,
though
she
may
dissent
from
this
Contract
when
she
comes
to
Twelve
;
but
if
at
that
Age
she
doth
not
dissent
,
she
is
bound
for
life
:
she
may
then
make
a
Will
,
and
dispose
of
Goods
and
Chattels
by
it
.
At
Nine
years
of
Age
she
is
Dowable
:
at
Fourteen
she
might
receive
her
Lands
into
her
Hands
,
and
was
then
out
of
Wardship
,
if
she
were
Fourteen
at
the
death
of
her
Ancestor
;
otherwise
she
was
in
Wardship
till
she
accomplished
Sixteen
years
,
and
then
she
was
free
.
At
One
and
twenty
she
is
enabled
to
contract
or
alienate
her
Lands
by
Will
or
otherwise
.
If
there
be
no
Son
,
the
Lands
as
well
as
Goods
are
equally
divided
amongst
the
Daughters
,
who
are
Coheirs
.
In
ancient
times
Women
amongst
the
Romans
were
thought
worthy
of
enjoying
peculiar
favours
and
respect
.
And
out
of
their
great
love
and
honour
to
the
Mother
of
Marcus
Coriolanus
,
for
diverting
his
fury
which
he
threatned
the
Citizens
to
their
ruin
,
for
their
ingratitude
towards
him
,
the
Citizens
granted
the
Roman
Dames
the
priviledge
of
wearing
the
Segmenta
Aurea
,
or
Bordures
of
Gold
and
purple
on
their
Garments
:
They
were
also
permitted
to
wear
gold
Ear-rings
;
to
have
place
on
the
way
;
and
in
memorial
of
the
said
preservation
,
there
was
erected
a
Temple
dedicated
to
the
Female
Fortune
.
Anne
of
Britain
,
wife
to
Charles
the
Eighth
of
France
,
as
an
ornamental
Honour
to
several
deserving
Ladies
,
instead
of
the
Military
Belt
and
Collar
,
bestowed
on
them
a
Cordon
or
Lace
,
and
admonishing
them
to
live
chastly
and
devoutly
:
and
to
put
the
greater
esteem
thereon
,
the
surrounded
her
Escocheon
of
Arms
with
the
like
Cordon
;
from
which
Example
it
is
now
become
the
Custome
for
unmarried
women
to
bear
their
Arms
in
form
of
a
Lozenge
,
which
are
commonly
adorned
with
such
a
Cordon
.
Ioseph
Micheli
Marquez
,
for
the
further
Honour
of
the
Female
Sex
,
gives
an
Example
of
the
Noble
women
of
Tortosa
in
Aragon
,
whom
he
calls
Cavalleros
,
or
Knights
:
For
(
saith
he
)
Don
Raymond
,
last
Earl
of
Barcellona
(
who
by
right
of
his
wife
Petronilla
,
sole
Daughter
and
Heir
to
King
Ramiro
the
Monk
,
joyned
his
Principality
to
the
Kingdom
of
Aragon
)
having
in
the
year
1149.
taken
from
the
Moors
the
City
of
Tortosa
,
who
in
a
few
months
after
laid
siege
to
the
said
City
,
and
reduced
the
Inhabitants
to
so
great
a
strait
,
that
their
intentions
were
of
surrendring
it
up
to
the
Moors
;
but
the
women
hearing
thereof
,
for
the
diverting
their
ruin
,
put
on
mens
Apparel
,
and
by
a
resolute
Sally
forced
the
Moors
to
raise
the
Seige
.
And
the
Earl
,
in
acknowledgment
of
his
thanks
for
this
their
Noble
Act
,
as
a
reward
of
Honour
,
instituted
an
Order
(
not
much
unlike
a
Military
Order
)
into
which
were
admitted
only
those
brave
women
,
and
their
Descendants
.
The
Badge
which
he
assigned
them
was
something
like
a
Fryer's
Capouch
,
but
of
a
crimson
colour
,
which
they
wore
upon
their
Head-clothes
.
Amongst
the
priviledges
which
this
Earl
granted
them
,
they
were
to
be
freed
from
all
Taxes
;
to
have
precedency
of
men
in
publick
Meetings
;
and
that
all
the
Iewels
and
Apparel
of
their
deceased
Husbands
should
be
their
own
,
although
of
never
so
great
value
.
And
these
women
having
thus
purchased
this
Honour
,
deported
themselves
after
the
manner
of
Military
Knights
of
those
days
.
To
look
further
back
,
ancient
Histories
do
take
notice
of
the
Amazons
of
old
,
whose
Fame
in
Arms
is
sufficiently
known
.
Although
Noble
women
may
not
sit
in
Parliament
,
in
respect
of
their
Sex
;
yet
they
are
in
Law
Peers
of
the
Realm
;
and
all
or
most
of
the
prerogatives
before
mentioned
,
which
to
the
Noblemen
are
belonging
,
do
appertain
unto
them
.
But
the
Opinion
of
some
men
have
been
,
That
a
Countess
,
Baronness
,
and
other
women
of
great
Estate
,
cannot
maintain
an
Action
upon
the
Statute
de
Scandalis
magnatum
,
because
the
Statute
2
Rich.
2.
speaketh
but
of
Prelates
,
Dukes
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
and
of
the
Chancellor
,
Treasurer
,
Privy
Seal
,
Steward
of
the
King's
Houshold
,
and
other
Nobles
,
great
Officers
of
the
Realm
;
by
which
words
they
conceive
that
the
meanings
of
the
Makers
of
that
Statute
was
only
to
provide
in
that
case
for
Noblemen
,
and
not
for
Noble
women
.
Also
if
any
of
the
King's
Servants
within
the
Check-Roll
do
conspire
the
death
of
any
Noble
woman
,
it
is
not
Felony
within
the
compass
of
the
Statute
3
Hen.
7.
18.
Honourable
women
,
as
before
noted
,
are
of
three
sorts
,
by
Creation
,
by
Descent
,
and
by
Marriage
.
And
the
King
may
create
any
woman
into
any
Title
of
Honour
at
his
pleasure
:
and
the
King
by
his
Letters
Patents
openly
read
in
Parliament
,
without
any
other
Investure
,
did
create
Mary
Fane
Widow
,
the
sole
Daughter
of
Baron
of
Aburgaveny
,
Baronness
de
le
Spencer
.
Noble
women
by
Descent
are
,
either
those
to
whom
the
Lands
holden
by
such
Dignity
do
descend
as
Heir
,
and
they
are
said
to
be
Honourable
,
by
Tenure
;
or
by
whose
worthy
Ancestors
,
to
whom
they
were
Heirs
,
was
seized
of
an
Estate
descendable
to
them
in
their
Titles
of
Dukedoms
,
Earldoms
,
or
Baronies
;
or
those
whose
Ancestors
were
summoned
to
Parliament
,
for
hereby
also
Inheritance
doth
accrew
to
their
Posterities
.
Noble
women
are
also
those
,
who
do
take
to
their
Husbands
any
Lord
or
Peer
of
the
Realm
,
although
they
themselves
were
not
of
any
degree
of
Nobility
.
Question
and
doubt
hath
been
made
,
Whether
if
a
man
be
summoned
to
Parliament
,
and
afterwards
die
without
Issue
Male
,
the
Dignity
and
Title
of
Honour
may
descend
to
the
Heir
Female
.
And
many
Arguments
have
been
pro
&
contra
in
that
case
,
which
at
this
time
I
purposely
omit
,
because
I
have
before
discoursed
thereof
in
the
Chapter
of
Barons
.
Concerning
the
Title
of
Honour
descendable
to
the
Heir
Female
by
reason
of
a
Tenure
of
her
Ancestors
,
there
needs
no
more
doubt
to
be
made
than
of
Offices
of
Honour
,
the
which
do
much
support
the
publick
wealth
,
and
being
of
Estate
of
Inheritance
,
do
descend
to
the
Heir
Female
,
if
there
be
no
nearer
Heir
Male
:
As
the
Office
of
High
Constableship
of
England
challenged
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
Eighth
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
adjudged
by
the
Advise
and
Resolution
of
the
Judges
,
as
by
a
note
of
that
Case
extant
,
whereof
Dyer
in
his
Reports
hath
a
memorial
205.
b.
Kelway
,
the
Sixth
of
Henry
the
Eighth
170.
b.
which
descended
to
the
Daughter
of
Humphrey
de
Bohune
,
Earl
of
Hereford
and
Essex
,
as
before
is
declared
.
The
Office
of
the
Lord
Steward
descended
to
Blaunch
,
Daughter
of
Henry
Earl
of
Lancaster
,
in
whose
right
Iohn
of
Gaunt
her
Husband
enjoyed
the
same
.
The
like
may
be
said
of
the
Office
of
Earl-Marshal
,
which
descended
by
an
Heir
Female
unto
the
House
of
Norfolk
:
All
which
Offices
are
as
unfit
to
be
exercised
by
a
Woman
,
as
for
a
Woman
of
Honour
to
be
summoned
to
the
Parliament
.
And
when
a
Title
of
Honour
doth
descend
to
a
Woman
,
if
question
in
Law
do
arise
between
the
said
Noble
woman
and
any
other
person
,
whether
she
be
of
that
Degree
of
Nobleness
or
no
,
the
Issue
shall
be
tried
by
the
Record
thereof
,
and
by
the
King
's
Writ
it
shall
be
certified
,
and
not
by
a
Jury
of
twelve
Men
,
even
as
it
should
have
been
in
case
her
Ancestor
had
been
party
.
Although
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
regularly
do
make
all
the
Daughters
(
where
there
are
no
Sons
)
equally
to
inherit
Lands
and
Tenements
,
and
to
be
but
one
Heir
to
their
Ancestor
;
yet
it
is
not
so
in
the
descent
of
Dignity
and
Titles
of
Honour
:
for
Inheritances
concerning
matter
of
Honour
,
being
things
in
their
nature
participating
of
Superiority
and
Eminency
,
are
not
partable
amongst
many
,
and
therefore
must
of
necessity
descend
unto
one
,
and
that
is
to
the
eldest
Daughter
,
Sister
,
Aunt
,
or
Cosin
Female
,
and
inheritable
where
there
is
no
Heirs
Males
that
may
lawfully
challenge
the
same
.
And
so
in
this
point
is
the
Civil
Law
.
Nevertheless
,
there
was
a
Judgment
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
Third
,
touching
the
descent
of
the
Earldom
of
Chester
,
after
the
death
of
the
Earl
,
who
died
without
Issue
,
his
Sisters
being
his
Heirs
;
which
Judgment
was
,
That
the
said
Earldom
should
be
divided
amongst
the
said
Copartners
as
the
other
Lands
;
and
that
the
eldest
should
not
have
it
alone
.
But
this
Judgment
was
holden
Erroneous
,
even
in
those
times
wherein
it
was
given
:
For
Bracton
,
a
Learned
Judge
,
who
lived
in
that
Age
,
writeth
thereof
,
treating
of
partition
between
Copartners
,
lib.
2.
Case
24.
by
which
it
is
evident
,
That
Baronies
and
Dignities
of
Honour
do
by
the
Laws
of
this
Realm
descend
unto
the
eldest
Copartner
;
and
the
Judgment
given
once
to
the
contrary
thereof
,
Bracton
doth
rightly
account
to
be
unjust
:
His
Reason
is
notable
;
Forasmuch
as
the
Honour
of
the
Chivalry
of
this
Realm
doth
chiefly
consist
in
the
Nobility
,
Reason
would
not
that
such
Dignity
should
be
divided
amongst
Copartners
,
whereby
through
multitude
of
partitions
the
reputation
of
Honour
in
such
Succession
,
and
so
divided
,
might
be
impaired
,
or
the
strenght
of
the
Realm
,
being
drawn
into
many
hands
,
with
decrease
of
livelyhood
by
such
partition
,
should
be
infeebled
.
In
which
Resolution
Britton
,
the
Learned
Bishop
of
Hereford
(
who
compiled
his
Book
of
the
Laws
of
this
Realm
,
by
the
Commandment
,
and
in
the
Name
of
Edward
the
First
)
accordeth
,
Britton
187.
And
therefore
,
howsoever
the
Judgment
was
given
,
or
whensoever
,
it
is
nevertheless
very
evident
that
it
was
soon
redressed
:
For
if
it
were
given
upon
the
death
of
Ralph
,
the
last
of
that
Name
Earl
of
Chester
,
who
died
about
the
Seventh
of
Henry
the
Third
without
Issue
,
the
Writers
of
that
time
do
testifie
,
that
the
Earldom
of
Chester
came
wholly
unto
Iohn
Scott
,
the
Son
of
David
Earl
of
Huntington
,
and
Auguish
and
Maud
,
the
eldest
Sisters
of
the
said
Ralph
,
if
it
were
given
upon
the
death
of
the
said
Iohn
Scott
,
who
died
about
the
Four
and
twentieth
of
Henry
the
Third
without
Issue
;
yet
notwithstanding
the
said
Judgment
stood
in
force
,
for
that
the
said
King
assumed
the
Earldom
into
his
own
Hands
upon
other
satisfaction
made
to
the
said
Sisters
,
Copartners
of
the
said
Iohn
Scott●
Ne
tanta
haereditas
inter
colos
deduceretur
Matth.
Paris
Monaster
.
Sancti
Allane
in
Crompton
,
fol.
366.
b.
Nevertheless
you
may
read
in
this
Treatise
of
Heraldry
,
written
by
Iohn
Guillim
about
fol.
18.
That
Sisters
are
allowed
no
differences
of
Badges
in
their
Coat-Armour
,
by
reason
that
by
them
the
name
of
the
House
cannot
be
preserved
,
but
are
admitted
to
the
Inheritance
equally
,
and
are
adjudged
but
one
Heir
to
all
intents
and
purposes
whatsoever
.
And
the
knowledge
of
this
point
in
these
days
is
worthy
to
be
enquired
into
;
for
this
is
to
be
observed
out
of
Presidents
,
and
to
be
acknowledged
of
every
dutiful
Subject
,
that
the
King
can
advance
to
Honour
whom
he
pleaseth
:
And
therefore
whereas
Radulph
Cromwell
,
being
a
Baron
by
Writ
,
died
without
Issue
,
having
two
Sisters
and
Coheirs
;
Elizabeth
the
eldest
married
unto
Sir
Thomas
Nevill
Knight
,
and
Ioan
the
younger
married
to
Sir
Humphrey
Bowcher
,
who
was
called
to
Parliament
as
Lord
Cromwell
,
and
not
the
said
Sir
Thomas
Nevill
who
married
the
eldest
Sister
.
And
Hugh
Lupus
,
the
first
and
greatest
Earl
of
Chester
,
Habendum
sibi
&
haeredibus
adeo
libere
per
gladium
sicut
iple
Rex
tenuit
Angliam
per
tenorem
.
Hugh
died
without
Issue
,
and
the
Inheritance
of
his
Earldom
was
divided
amongst
his
four
Sisters
,
and
the
eldest
had
not
the
Seigniory
entire
unto
herself
.
If
a
Woman
be
Noble
by
Birth
or
Descent
,
with
whomsoever
she
doth
marry
,
although
her
Husband
be
under
her
Degree
,
yet
she
doth
remain
Noble
;
for
Birth-right
est
Character
indelebilis
.
Other
Women
are
enobled
by
Marriage
;
and
the
Text
saith
thus
,
viz.
Women
ennobled
with
the
Honour
of
their
Husbands
,
and
with
the
Kindred
of
their
Husbands
,
we
worship
them
in
the
Court
,
we
decree
matters
to
pass
in
the
Names
of
their
Husbands
,
and
into
the
House
and
Surname
of
their
Husbands
do
we
translate
them
:
But
if
afterwards
a
Woman
do
marry
with
a
Man
of
a
baser
Degree
,
then
she
loseth
her
former
Dignity
,
and
followeth
the
condition
of
her
latter
Husband
.
And
concerning
the
second
disparaged
Marriage
as
aforesaid
,
many
other
Books
of
the
Law
do
agree
;
for
these
be
Rules
conceived
in
those
Cases
:
Si
mulier
nobilis
nupserit
ignobili
desinit
esse
nobilis
,
&
eodem
modo
quo
quid
constituitur
dissolvitur
.
It
was
the
Case
of
Ralph
Howard
Esq
who
took
to
Wife
Anne
,
the
widow
of
the
Lord
Powes
:
they
brought
an
Action
against
the
Duke
of
Suffolk
,
by
the
Name
of
Ralph
Howard
Esq
and
the
Lady
Anne
Powes
his
Wife
,
and
exception
was
taken
for
mis-naming
of
her
;
because
she
ought
to
have
been
named
of
her
Husband's
Name
,
and
not
otherwise
:
and
the
Exception
was
by
the
Court
allowed
;
For
,
said
they
,
by
the
Law
of
God
she
is
Sub
potestate
viri
;
and
by
our
Law
her
Name
of
Dignity
shall
be
changed
according
to
the
Degrees
of
her
Husband
,
notwithstanding
the
Courtesie
of
the
Ladies
of
Honour
and
Court
:
Dyer
79.
And
the
like
is
also
in
Queen
Maries
Reign
,
when
the
Dutchess
of
Suffolk
took
to
her
Husband
Adrian
Brook
,
Title
Brief
,
54.
6.
And
many
other
Presidents
have
been
of
later
times
.
And
herewith
agreeth
the
Civil
Law
,
Digest
.
lib.
1.
title
q.
lege
1.
In
this
Case
of
acquired
Nobility
by
marriage
,
if
question
in
Law
be
,
whereupon
an
Issue
is
taken
between
the
Parties
,
that
is
to
say
,
Dutchesses
are
not
Dutchesses
,
Countesses
are
not
Countesses
,
and
Baronesses
are
not
Baronesses
;
the
Trial
whereof
shall
not
be
by
Record
(
as
in
the
former
Case
)
but
by
a
Jury
of
Twelve
men
;
and
the
reason
of
the
diversity
is
because
in
this
Case
the
Dignity
is
accrued
unto
her
by
her
Marriage
,
which
the
Lawyers
term
Matter
in
Fact
,
and
not
by
any
Record
.
But
a
Noble
Woman
by
marriage
,
though
she
take
to
her
second
Husband
a
man
of
mean
Degree
,
yet
she
may
keep
two
Chaplains
,
according
to
the
Proviso
in
the
Statute
of
11.
Hen.
8.
Case
13.
for
and
in
respect
of
the
Honour
which
once
she
had
,
viz.
at
the
time
of
the
Retainer
:
And
every
such
Chaplain
may
purchase
Licence
and
Dispensation
,
&c.
And
Chaplains
may
not
be
Non-residents
afterwards
.
And
forasmuch
as
the
retaining
of
Chaplains
by
Ladies
of
great
Estate
is
ordinary
,
and
nevertheless
some
questions
in
Law
have
been
concerning
the
true
understanding
of
the
said
Statute
Law
;
I
think
it
not
impertinent
to
set
down
subsequent
Resolutions
of
the
Judges
touching
such
matters
.
So
long
as
the
Wife
of
a
Duke
is
called
Dutchess
,
or
of
an
Earl
a
Countess
,
and
have
the
fruition
of
the
Honour
appertaining
to
their
Estate
,
with
kneeling
,
tasting
,
serving
;
so
long
shall
a
Baron's
Widow
be
saluted
Lady
,
as
is
also
a
Knight's
Wife
by
the
courtesie
of
England
,
quamdi●
matrimonium
aut
viduitas
uxoris
durant
;
except
she
happen
to
clope
with
an
Adulterer
:
for
as
the
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
do
adjudge
that
a
Woman
shall
lose
her
Dowry
in
that
(
as
unto
Lands
,
Tenements
,
and
Justice
;
)
so
doth
the
Laws
of
Gentry
and
Nobleness
give
Sentence
against
such
a
Woman
,
advanced
to
Titles
of
Dignity
by
the
Husband
,
to
be
unworthy
to
enjoy
the
same
,
when
she
putting
her
Husband
out
of
her
mind
,
subjects
her self
unto
another
.
If
a
Lady
which
is
married
come
through
the
Forest
,
she
shall
not
take
any
thing
;
but
a
Dutchess
,
Marchioness
,
or
Countess
shall
have
advantage
of
the
Statute
de
Charta
Forest.
12
Artic.
during
the
time
that
she
is
unmarried
.
This
is
a
Rule
in
the
Civil
Law
,
Si
filia
Regis
nubat
alicui
Duci
vel
Comiti
,
ducetur
tamen
semper
regalis
.
As
amongst
Noble
Women
there
is
a
difference
of
Degrees
,
so
according
to
their
distinct
Excellencies
the
Law
doth
give
special
priviledges
,
as
followeth
:
By
the
Statute
25
Edw.
3.
cap.
1.
it
is
High
Treason
to
compass
or
imagine
the
death
of
the
Queen
,
or
to
violate
the
King's
Companion
.
The
King's
Response
is
a
sole
person
,
except
by
the
Common
Law
;
and
she
may
purchase
in
Feesimple
,
or
make
Leases
or
Grants
with
the
King
;
she
may
plead
and
be
impleaded
,
which
no
other
married
Woman
can
do
without
her
Husband
.
All
Acts
of
Parliament
for
any
cause
,
which
any
way
may
concern
the
Queen
,
are
such
Statutes
whereof
the
Judges
ought
to
take
Recognizances
as
of
general
Statutes
:
though
the
matter
doth
only
concern
the
capacity
of
the
Queen
,
yet
it
doth
also
concern
all
the
Subjects
of
the
Realm
;
for
every
Subject
hath
interest
in
the
King
,
and
none
of
his
Subjects
within
his
Laws
are
divided
from
the
King
,
who
is
Head
and
Sovereign
,
so
that
his
business
concerns
all
the
Realm
:
and
as
the
Realm
hath
interest
in
the
King
,
so
and
for
the
same
Reason
is
the
Queen
,
being
his
Wife
.
A
man
seized
of
divers
Lands
in
Fee
holden
by
Knight's
Service
,
some
by
Priority
(
that
is
by
ancient
Feoffment
holden
of
others
)
and
some
other
part
holden
of
the
King
in
posteriority
;
the
King
granteth
his
Seigniory
to
the
Queen
during
her
life
;
and
afterwards
the
Tenant
dieth
,
his
Son
within
Age
:
in
this
case
he
shall
have
the
Wardship
of
the
Body
,
and
have
the
Prerogative
even
as
the
King
himself
should
have
had
.
The
Queen
Consort
or
Dowager
shall
not
be
amerced
,
if
she
be
Nonsuited
in
any
Action
or
otherwise
;
in
which
case
any
other
Subject
,
of
what
degree
soever
,
shall
be
amerced
:
for
in
that
case
the
Queen
shall
participate
of
the
King's
Prerogative
.
But
the
Queen
shall
not
in
all
cases
have
the
same
prerogative
as
the
King
;
as
for
Example
,
Petition
is
all
the
remedy
the
Subject
hath
when
the
King
seizeth
his
Lands
,
or
taketh
away
his
Goods
from
him
,
having
no
Title
by
order
of
Law
so
to
do
,
contrary
to
the
Opinion
of
some
ancient
Books
,
as
you
may
see
Stamford's
Prerogative
,
Case
19.
But
no
such
Suit
shall
be
made
to
the
Queen
,
but
Actions
as
against
other
Lieges
of
the
King
,
according
as
the
Case
shall
require
:
For
by
the
same
Reason
that
the
Queen
may
be
Plaintiff
or
Demandant
in
Actions
without
the
King
,
by
the
same
Reason
she
shall
be
Defendant
without
the
part
taking
of
such
Prerogatives
as
do
appertain
to
the
King
.
Against
the
King
by
his
Prerogative
nullum
tempus
occurrit
;
but
it
is
not
so
with
the
Queen
,
18
Edw.
3.
2.
a.
And
plenarily
by
six
months
is
a
good
Plea
in
a
Quare
Impedit
brought
by
Philip
Regina
Anglia
,
ibidem
fol.
1.
13.
b.
Stamford's
Prerogative
,
Case
18.
prope
finem
.
In
the
22
Edw.
3.
6.
it
is
thus
to
be
read
;
Note
that
a
Protection
was
sued
forth
against
the
Queen
in
a
Writ
which
she
brought
,
and
it
was
allowed
,
though
she
be
a
person
exempt
.
Nevertheless
by
this
short
Case
following
may
be
observed
,
That
the
Justices
do
not
easily
suffer
any
proceedings
in
Law
against
the
Queen
(
Wife
or
Widow
;
)
but
will
hold
with
their
Immunities
so
much
as
by
Law
they
may
.
A
Writ
of
Dower
was
brought
against
Isabel
Queen
of
England
,
and
Mother
to
the
then
King
;
and
the
Court
said
to
the
Plaintiff
,
The
Queen
is
a
person
of
Dignity
and
Excellency
,
and
we
are
of
Opinion
that
she
shall
not
answer
to
the
Writ
,
but
that
she
should
be
sued
unto
by
Petition
.
And
thereupon
the
Demandant
dixit
gratis
,
and
she
prayed
the
Court
to
grant
a
Continuance
of
Action
until
another
day
,
so
that
in
the
mean
time
she
might
speak
with
the
Queen
:
But
the
Court
would
not
agree
to
make
a
Continuance
;
but
said
,
That
upon
her
request
they
might
give
day
prae
re
pertin
.
and
so
it
was
done
;
for
the
Queen's
Counsel
would
not
agree
to
a
Continuance
,
for
thereby
the
Queen
shall
be
accepted
as
answerable
.
Neither
do
I
suppose
that
I
have
digressed
from
any
former
purpose
for
making
mention
in
those
Cases
concerning
the
Queen
Consort
:
For
notwithstanding
the
intermarriage
with
the
Sovereign
King
,
yet
she
is
no
other
than
a
King
's
Subject
,
whether
she
be
of
a
Foreign
Nation
,
or
a
Native
born
;
and
though
she
be
by
the
favour
of
the
King
solemnly
crowned
Queen
,
yet
that
is
but
a
Royal
Ceremony
,
and
no
essential
Exception
,
whereby
she
may
not
from
henceforth
be
accounted
in
the
rank
of
Noble
Women
.
And
this
hath
been
proved
by
the
effect
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Sixth
,
when
some
of
the
Wives
,
crowned
Queens
,
have
been
Arraigned
of
High
Treason
,
and
therefore
put
to
Trial
by
the
Nobles
of
the
Realm
as
her
Peers
.
The
Wife
of
the
King
's
eldest
Son
hath
also
some
Prerogatives
in
regard
of
the
Excellency
of
her
Husband
,
which
the
Wives
of
other
Noblemen
have
not
:
For
by
the
Statute
of
the
Thrteenth
of
Edward
the
Third
,
it
is
High
Treason
to
violate
the
Wife
of
the
King
's
eldest
Son
and
Heir
.
Dutchesses
and
Countesses
have
special
Honours
appertaining
to
their
Estates
;
as
Kneeling
,
Tasting
,
&c.
which
things
are
more
appertaining
properly
to
the
Heralds
,
than
to
be
here
treated
of
.
Ladies
in
Reputation
.
THE
Wife
or
Widow
of
the
Son
and
Heir
of
a
Duke
or
Earl
in
the
life
time
of
his
Father
,
is
a
Lady
by
Courtesie
of
Speech
and
Honour
,
and
taketh
place
according
as
in
ancient
time
hath
been
permitted
by
the
Sovereign
Prince
,
and
allowance
of
the
Heralds
;
but
in
legal
proceedings
they
are
not
Priviledged
,
nor
to
be
named
according
to
such
Names
of
Dignity
.
But
the
King
may
at
his
pleasure
create
such
Men
,
in
the
life
of
their
Ancestors
,
unto
degrees
of
Lord's
of
his
Parliament
,
and
then
the
Law
is
otherwise
.
If
a
Noble
Woman
of
Spain
come
into
this
Realm
by
safe
Conduct
,
or
otherwise
,
though
in
the
Letters
of
safe
Conduct
by
the
King
she
be
styled
by
such
her
Sovereign
Title
;
yet
in
the
King's
Courts
of
Justice
she
shall
not
be
named
by
such
Title
,
though
in
common
Speech
she
is
styled
a
Lady
.
An
English
Woman
born
doth
taken
to
her
Husband
a
French
or
Spanish
Duke
,
though
he
be
made
a
Denizen
,
yet
she
shall
not
bear
his
Title
of
Dignity
in
Legal
Proceedings
.
A
German
Woman
is
married
to
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
,
and
unless
she
be
made
a
Denizen
,
she
cannot
lawfully
claim
the
Priviledges
or
Titles
of
her
Husband
,
no
more
than
she
can
to
have
Dower
or
Joynture
from
him
.
An
English
Woman
doth
take
to
her
Husband
an
Irish
Earl
;
or
if
a
Lord
of
Scotland
(
though
he
be
a
Postnatus
)
take
an
English
Woman
to
his
Wife
,
their
Wives
shall
not
participate
of
their
Husbands
Titles
of
Dignity
.
But
if
the
King
do
create
one
of
his
Subjects
of
Scotland
or
Ireland
a
Peer
of
this
Realm
,
then
shall
he
and
his
Wife
enjoy
all
the
Priviledges
of
a
Nobleman
.
But
if
an
English
man
by
the
Emperor
be
made
an
Earl
of
the
Empire
,
his
Wife
shall
not
bear
that
Title
of
Honour
.
All
the
Daughters
of
Dukes
,
Marquisses
,
and
Earls
are
by
the
ancient
Custome
of
the
Realm
styled
Ladies
,
and
have
precedency
according
to
the
Degrees
of
their
Parents
;
And
of
this
Custome
the
Laws
do
take
notice
,
and
give
allowance
for
Honour
and
Decency
:
But
nevertheless
in
the
King's
Courts
of
Justice
they
bear
not
those
Titles
of
Honour
,
no
more
than
the
Sons
of
such
Noble
persons
may
do
:
So
in
this
point
the
Law
is
one
way
,
and
the
Honour
and
Courtesie
of
Ladies
another
.
And
as
a
Civilian
in
like
Case
saith
,
Aliud
est
jus
,
&
aliud
privilegium
;
nevertheless
the
Books
of
our
Law
do
make
mention
thereof
,
and
allow
of
it
as
a
Courtesie
,
though
not
as
a
Law
.
Thus
much
of
Women
:
If
I
have
been
too
large
upon
this
Subject
,
I
crave
their
pardons
;
and
if
too
short
,
I
wish
I
had
been
more
large
for
their
Honour
:
Yet
let
them
compare
their
Conditions
with
that
of
their
Neighbouring
Nations
,
and
't
is
believed
they
have
reason
to
judge
themselves
the
happiest
Women
in
the
World
;
but
Nemo
sua
sorte
contentus
.
None
truly
value
what
they
do
possess
:
Birth
,
Beauty
,
Titles
,
Riches
in
excess
,
Are
all
a
Plague
,
if
ought
else
we
desire
;
The
loss
of
that
makes
all
our
joys
on
fire
.
The
Right
Noble
Frances
Stewart
dutchess
dowager
of
Richmond
and
Lenox
&
●
a.
The
Rt.
honble.
Ann
Stuart
Baroness
of
Castle
Stuart
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
Relict
of
the
Rt.
honble.
Iosias
Baron
of
Castle
Stuart
and
Daughter
of
Iohn
Maddē
of
Rousky
Castle
in
the
County
of
Fermenaugh●●
y●
sd.
Kingdome
Esqr
Katherine
Gam
's
daughter
and
Coheire
of
Hoo
Gam
's
of
Newton
in
Brecknock
shire
Esqr
,
Grand
daughter
to
Sr.
Iohn
Gam
's
discended
by
the
elder
house
from
the
mighty
Sr.
David
Gam'●
of
Newton
afores
●
who
did
wonders
at
the
battle
of
Agencourt
,
who
was
discended
from
Tudor
the
grea●
King
of
South
Wales
.
The
occation
of
wearing
the
Leek
was
from
that
family
.
vide
see●
chapt.
4.
Katherine
Sedley
sole
daughter
and
heyre
of
Sr.
Charles
Sedley
of
South
fleet
in
Kent
Baronet
.
OF
KNIGHTHOOD
IN
GENERAL●
CHAP.
XVI
.
ALthough
I
am
not
of
the
Opinion
of
some
that
vainly
derive
the
Order
of
Knighthood
from
St.
Michael
the
Archangel
,
whom
they
term
the
primier
Chevalier
;
yet
I
may
say
that
it
is
near
as
ancient
as
Valour
and
Heroick
Vertue
,
and
may
derive
its
Original
from
Troy
,
which
bred
many
Noble
and
Renowned
Knights
;
amongst
which
were
Hector
,
Troilus
,
AEneas
,
and
Antenor
.
So
among
the
Greeks
were
Agamemnon
,
Menelaus
,
Peleus
,
Hercules
,
Diomedes
,
Telamon
,
Vlysses
,
and
several
others
,
whose
Military
and
Heroick
Acts
purchased
unto
them
a
never
dying
Fame
.
And
the
Romans
took
so
great
care
for
the
cherishing
and
advancement
of
Heroick
and
Military
Vertue
and
Honour
,
that
they
erected
and
dedicated
Temples
to
Vertue
and
Honour
;
and
from
the
infancy
of
their
Military
Glory
they
instituted
a
Society
of
Knights
,
which
consisted
of
a
select
number
.
And
some
there
are
that
plead
to
have
Knighthood
take
its
rise
from
Romulus
:
For
,
say
they
,
that
Romulus
having
settled
his
Government
in
Rome
,
partly
for
Security
,
and
partly
for
magnificence
,
erected
or
inrolled
three
Bands
or
Centuries
of
Knighthood
or
Horsmen
;
the
first
he
called
Romene
from
his
own
Name
;
the
second
Titience
from
Titus
Tacitus
;
and
the
third
Luceria
,
whereof
mention
is
made
by
Livy
.
And
this
Inrollment
consisted
of
Three
hundred
stout
and
personable
men
,
chosen
out
of
the
chiefest
Families
,
and
were
to
attend
him
as
his
Life-guard
,
both
in
Peace
and
War
,
and
were
called
Celeres
,
or
Equites
,
from
their
personal
Valour
and
dexterity
in
Martial
Affairs
.
And
to
add
to
the
Honour
of
Knighthood
,
the
Romans
oft-times
made
the
Knights
Judges
for
the
management
of
their
Civil
Affairs
,
yet
continued
they
of
the
Equestrian
Order
.
The
Romans
called
their
Knights
Milites
,
or
Miles
,
and
Equites
,
or
Equites
Aurati
;
the
Italians
and
Spaniards
,
Cavalieri
;
the
French
,
Chevaliers
;
and
the
English
,
Knights
.
The
Addition
of
Sir
is
attributed
to
the
Names
of
all
Knights
,
as
Sir
Iohn
,
Sir
Thomas
,
and
the
like
.
And
to
Baronets
the
said
Addition
of
Sir
is
granted
unto
them
by
a
peculiar
Clause
in
their
Patents
of
Creation
,
although
they
are
not
dubbed
Knights
.
No
man
is
born
a
Knight
of
any
Title
or
Degree
whatsoever
,
but
made
so
;
either
before
a
Battel
,
to
encourage
him
to
adventure
his
Life
;
or
after
the
●ight
,
as
an
advancement
to
Honour
for
their
valiant
Acts.
And
although
Knighthood
,
according
to
its
first
Institution
,
was
only
a
Military
Honour
;
yet
of
later
days
,
it
hath
been●
frequently
seen
,
that
meritorious
persons
in
Civil
Affairs
have
this
degree
of
Honour
conferred
upon
them
.
Nor
ar●
Kings
,
Princes
,
or
Potentates
at
any
time
limitted
or
confined
their
bestowing
this
Dignity
,
being
at
all
times
free
to
bestow
it
on
whomsoever
they
shall
in
their
Princely
favour
think
worthy
to
be
advanced
to
the
said
Honour
,
either
for
their
Merit
,
Birth
,
of
Estate
.
The
Ensigns
or
Ornaments
belonging
to
Knighthood
are
many
,
each
Country
or
Kingdom
having
those
peculiar
to
it self
:
I
shall
name
some
of
the
chief
.
To
the
Knights
of
the
Equestrian
Order
amongst
the
ancient
Romans
was
given
a
Horse
,
or
a
Gold
Ring
.
The
Germans
gave
the
Badge
of
the
Shield
and
Launce
.
The
French
anciently
gave
also
the
Shield
and
Launce
(
as
Favin
notes
)
but
since
they
used
the
Equestrian
Target
.
Another
Knightly
Ornament
is
the
Military
Belt
,
first
made
of
Leather
,
which
afterwards
came
to
be
richly
adorned
with
Gold
and
precious
Stones
;
and
to
this
Belt
was
added
a
Sword
.
Other
Ornaments
were
gilt
or
golden
Spurs
,
and
golden
Collars
of
SS.
But
these
have
been
for
a
long
time
laid
aside
;
and
instead
thereof
is
only
used
Dubbing
with
a
naked
Sword
to
Knights
Batchelors
,
which
I
shall
speak
of
when
I
treat
of
Knights
Batchelors
.
Many
have
been
,
and
yet
are
,
the
Degrees
and
Order
of
Knighthood
in
Christendom
,
each
Kingdom
having
some
appropriated
to
themselves
:
which
though
many
of
them
are
now
extinct
;
yet
I
shall
touch
upon
them
,
as
I
find
them
Recorded
by
Sir
William
Segar
in
his
Volume
of
Honour
Military
and
Civil
,
and
by
Elias
Ashmole
,
Esq
in
his
incomparable
Volume
of
the
Order
of
the
Garter
,
to
which
I
refer
the
Curious
Reader
for
his
further
satisfaction
.
And
of
these
Degrees
or
Orders
I
shall
first
treat
of
those
used
amongst
us
,
beginning
with
that
of
the
most
Noble
Order
of
the
Garter
;
next
with
the
Knights
Bannerets
;
then
with
Baronets
,
this
being
their
proper
place
according
to
precedency
,
although
something
improper
,
as
not
being
of
any
degree
of
Knighthood
;
next
with
Knights
of
the
Bath
;
then
with
Knights
Batchelors
;
and
so
conclude
with
those
Degrees
of
Knighthood
in
Foreign
Kingdoms
and
Countries
.
His
Royall
Highness
Iames
Duke
of
Yorke
and
Albany
Kt.
of
the
most
noble
order
of
the
Garter
,
and
sole
brother
to
his
sacred
maty.
King
Charles
the
2d.
&c
a.
The
Effigies
of
the
most
honble.
Henry
Somerset
,
Marques
and
Earle
of
Worcester
.
Ld.
Herbert
,
Baron
of
Chipston
Raglon
and
Gowen
Lord
President
and
Ld.
Leivtenant
of
Wales
,
and
the
Marches
,
Lord
Leivtenant
of
the
Countyes
of
Glocester
,
Hereford
,
and
Monmouth
,
and
of
the
Cilty
and
County
of
Bristol
,
Knight
of
the
most
noble
order
of
the
Garter
,
and
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
matys.
most
honble.
Privy
Councell
.
The
Effigies
of
the
Right
honble.
Henry
Bennet
Earle
and
Baron
of
Arlington
Viscount
Thetsord
Knight
of
the
most
noble
order
of
the
Garter
Lord
Chamberlaine
of
his
Ma●●s
.
Household
and
one
of
the
Lords
of
his
most
Honourable
privy
Councell
&c
a.
KNIGHTS
Of
the
most
Noble
Order
of
the
Garter
,
OR
St
GEORGE
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
IT
was
the
custome
and
policy
of
puissant
Princes
in
all
Ages
to
invite
and
secure
to
themselves
persons
of
Renown
,
and
such
Heroick
Spirits
were
encouraged
with
Remarks
of
Honour
,
(
viz.
eminent
priviledges
of
Place
,
different
Habits
,
and
additional
Titles
)
to
distinguish
them
from
the
Vulgar
,
besides
other
opulent
Rewards
:
And
amongst
those
persons
,
the
more
eminent
or
excellent
of
merit
were
placed
in
a
Superior
Orb
,
that
their
Glory
might
be
the
more
splendid
to
the
World
.
Such
were
King
David's
mighty
men
,
the
Satrapae
of
Persia
,
the
Orders
Military
amongst
the
Romans
,
and
the
many
Institutions
of
Knighthood
in
Christendome
:
But
of
all
Orders
purely
Military
now
extant
,
I
must
prefer
this
of
St.
George
,
which
we
call
the
Garter
;
not
only
because
it
is
our
own
Nation
,
or
that
none
are
commonly
admitted
but
Peers
,
but
for
the
excellency
of
it self
.
First
,
for
its
Antiquity
;
Secondly
,
for
its
glorious
Institution
by
that
Renowned
King
Edward
;
And
thirdly
,
for
the
many
Emperors
,
Kings
,
and
Princes
that
have
been
admitted
into
the
said
Fraternity
.
First
,
I
find
it
agreable
to
all
Histories
,
that
't
was
instituted
by
King
Edward
the
Third
,
Anno
1350.
which
was
fifty
years
before
the
Instituting
the
French
Order
of
St.
Michael
by
Lewis
the
Eleventh
;
Two
hundred
twenty
nine
years
before
Henry
the
Third
devised
the
new
Order
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
full
Eighty
years
before
the
Order
of
the
Golden
Fleece
was
instituted
by
Philip
the
Good
of
Burgundy
;
One
hundred
and
ninety
years
before
King
Iames
the
Fifth
refined
the
Order
of
St.
Andrew
in
Scotland
;
and
about
Two
hundred
and
nine
years
before
the
Kings
of
Denmark
begun
the
Order
of
the
Elephant
;
which
gives
it
clearly
the
pre-eminency
before
other
Orders
in
point
of
Antiquity
.
For
the
occasion
of
the
pristine
Institution
you
must
know
,
King
Edward
the
Third
having
engaged
himself
in
a
War
with
France
(
for
the
obtaining
of
that
Crown
which
descended
on
him
in
right
of
his
Mother
)
thought
fit
to
allure
to
his
party
all
such
Gallant
Spirits
as
were
Friends
to
Bellona
;
and
to
that
end
erected
a
Round
Table
in
the
Castle
of
Windsor
in
imitation
of
King
Arthur's
at
Winchester
,
where
they
were
exercised
at
Tilts
and
Tournaments
,
and
Royally
entertained
with
magnificent
Feasts
and
other
Princely
Favours
to
engage
them
unto
him
.
But
Philip
of
Vallois
,
who
was
in
actual
possession
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
countermined
him
by
erecting
a
like
Table
in
his
own
Court
,
whereby
he
drew
away
many
from
King
Edward
,
so
that
being
disappointed
in
that
Project
,
and
yet
proving
victorious
in
his
Arms
against
France
and
Scotland
,
at
his
Return
he
rewarded
the
most
eminent
of
those
Heroick
Knights
that
had
born
the
brunt
of
the
Day
,
and
persevered
in
their
Loyalty
,
with
this
Noble
Order
,
which
consisted
of
Six
and
twenty
,
of
which
himself
was
one
;
being
all
persons
of
choice
Endowments
,
of
great
renown
in
Chivalry
,
and
such
as
should
be
bound
by
Oath
and
Honour
to
adhere
unto
him
.
And
upon
the
death
of
any
one
of
them
,
the
place
was
to
be
supplied
by
another
,
elected
by
the
King
and
his
Successors
,
who
are
Sovereigns
of
the
said
Order
,
with
the
consent
of
the
Fraternity
;
but
now
the
Election
is
at
the
entire
pleasure
of
the
King
.
Ther●
are
many
Articles
confirmed
unto
them
,
to
which
all
that
are
enstalled
Subscribe
,
besides
the
forementioned
Oath
,
viz.
that
whilst
they
shall
be
Fellows
of
the
Order
they
will
defend
the
Honour
,
Quarrels
,
Rights
and
Lordships
of
the
Sovereign
;
that
they
will
endeavour
to
preserve
the
Honour
of
the
said
Order
,
and
all
the
Statutes
made
for
the
same
,
without
fraud
or
covin
,
Quinam
perjurati
.
It
is
also
esteemed
most
Honourable
,
there
having
been
more
Emperors
,
Kings
,
and
Foreign
Princes
of
this
one
Order
,
than
of
all
others
in
a
manner
in
the
World
;
which
Honour
is
obtained
by
keeping
precisely
to
the
primitive
Number
,
never
exceeding
Six
and
twenty
;
whereas
all
others
of
this
kind
have
been
so
frankly
communicated
unto
all
pretenders
,
that
at
last
they
lost
their
lustre
and
esteem
in
the
World
.
Of
this
Order
there
hath
been
no
less
than
eight
Emperors
,
seven
Kings
of
Portugal
,
two
Kings
of
Scots
before
the
Union
,
five
Kings
of
Denmark
,
three
of
Naples
,
one
of
Poland
,
and
two
of
Sueden
,
besides
many
Foreign
Sovereign
Princes
of
Italy
,
Germany
,
&c.
The
Order
and
Institution
being
Honourable
,
and
by
many
Learned
Pens
sufficiently
cleared
from
the
envy
of
Froysart
,
and
other
French
men
;
as
also
from
the
folly
of
Polydore
Virgil
,
who
favours
the
Romantick
Story
of
the
fair
Countess
of
Salisbury
,
who
being
a
dancing
with
the
said
King
Edward
,
let
fall
her
Garter
,
which
the
King
took
up
and
tied
about
his
Leg
;
at
which
the
Queen
being
jealous
,
he
gave
this
Motto
,
Honi
sort
qui
mal
y
pense
,
that
is
,
Evil
be
to
him
that
evil
thinks
.
The
Patron
of
this
Order
is
St.
George
,
a
Man
of
great
Renown
for
Chivalry
;
he
suffered
Martyrdom
at
Lydda
under
Dioclesian
,
saith
Mr.
Selden
;
supposed
by
Dr.
Helyn
to
have
been
martyrred
at
Nicomedia
,
the
principal
Seat
then
of
the
Eastern
Empire
;
and
by
others
at
Diosprilia
or
Lyddea
in
Palestine
,
where
he
is
said
to
be
interred
;
whose
Fame
was
so
great
in
the
World
,
that
many
Temples
and
Monasteries
were
dedicated
to
him
in
the
Eastern
Countries
,
from
whence
his
esteem
came
into
England
,
who
celebrated
to
his
memory
the
Three
and
twentieth
of
April
with
the
rest
of
the
Universal
Church
:
But
how
long
he
has
been
honoured
as
Patron
and
Protector
of
England
is
disputable
;
Mr.
Selden
concludes
before
the
Conquest
;
And
't
is
no
marvel
(
saith
he
)
that
so
warlike
a
people
should
make
choice
of
such
a
Souldier-Saint
,
known
by
the
particular
name
of
Tropheophorus
,
of
greater
eminency
in
both
the
Eastern
and
Western
Churches
than
any
other
Souldier-Saint
.
To
this
Tutelary
Saint
or
Patron
of
Martial
men
King
Edward
commends
himself
and
his
Companions
,
called
The
Knights
of
St.
George
:
And
having
both
beautified
and
enlarged
his
Castle
at
Windsor
to
be
the
Royal
Seat
of
this
Order
,
he
caused
a
solemn
Proclamation
to
be
made
in
France
,
Spain
,
&c.
to
invite
all
Military
Spirits
to
attend
those
Tilts
and
Tournaments
which
were
intended
to
be
kept
,
not
only
on
St.
George's
day
then
next
ensuing
,
which
was
designed
for
the
day
of
Institution
,
but
for
fifteen
days
before
,
and
as
many
after
;
and
that
the
memory
of
St.
George
might
be
still
continued
,
he
gave
them
for
a
part
of
their
daily
Habit
the
Image
of
St.
George
encountring
with
the
Dragon
or
Devil
,
inchased
with
Pearls
and
precious
Stones
,
appendant
to
a
blue
Ribon
,
continually
to
be
worn
about
their
necks
.
As
for
the
Habit
of
this
Order
,
besides
the
George
and
Ribon
before
mentioned
,
and
a
Garter
enamelled
with
Gold
,
Pearl
,
and
precious
Stones
,
with
the
Motto
,
Honi
soit
qui
mal
y
pense
embroydered
upon
it
,
which
is
fastned
about
the
left
Leg
with
a
buckle
of
Gold
,
from
whence
they
were
called
Knights
of
the
Garter
,
and
without
these
two
Ornaments
none
of
these
Knights
are
to
appear
in
publique
;
There
also
properly
belongs
to
this
Order
a
Cassock
of
crimson
Velvet
,
and
a
Mantle
and
Hood
of
purple
Velvet
,
lined
with
white
Sarsnet
,
on
the
left
shoulder
,
whereof
is
an
Escocheon
of
St.
George
embroidered
with
a
Garter
,
within
the
Motto
:
The
Escocheon
is
Argent
,
a
Cross
,
Gules
.
But
these
to
be
worn
only
upon
St.
George's
day
,
and
when
it
shall
please
the
Sovereign
to
celebrate
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Installations
.
To
each
Knight
belongs
a
Collar
of
the
Order
made
of
pure
Gold
,
weighing
thirty
Ounces
of
Troy
weight
,
composed
of
Garters
and
Roses
,
enamelled
with
Roses
red
and
white
;
and
since
the
coming
of
King
Iames
,
there
hath
been
an
intermixture
of
Thistles
;
the
Image
of
St.
George
enriched
with
precious
Stones
appendant
to
it
,
to
be
worn
over
all
the
Robes
at
St.
George's
Feast
,
and
over
their
ordinary
Cloaks
,
upon
all
such
days
on
which
the
Sovereign
is
bound
by
Statute
to
make
Offerings
.
Also
besides
these
Robes
and
Ornaments
appointed
by
the
Founder
,
it
was
ordered
by
K.
Charles
the
first
,
That
all
Knights
should
ordinarily
wear
upon
their
Cloaks
or
Coats
,
on
the
left
side
,
a
Star
of
Silver
imbroidery
,
with
the
Escocheon
of
St.
George
within
the
Garter
,
&c.
in
the
Center
of
it
.
But
the
Habit
doth
more
lively
appear
by
the
Pourtraiture
representing
the
Habit
of
the
said
Order
.
In
some
of
these
Habiliments
these
Knights
are
attired
in
publick
,
as
the
diversity
of
the
occasion
requireth
;
but
always
in
their
stateliest
Robes
and
richest
Collars
when
the
Solemnities
of
the
Order
are
to
be
performed
,
that
is
,
the
celebrating
of
St.
George's
Feast
,
and
in
the
Act
of
their
Installations
,
in
the
Free
Chappel
of
St.
George
,
built
within
the
verge
and
limits
of
the
Castle
,
at
the
Foundation
whereof
was
appointed
a
Dean
,
Prebends
,
and
poor
Gentlemen
established
,
to
be
maintained
with
Stipends
,
by
the
Name
of
Knights
(
or
poor
Knights
)
of
Windsor
,
who
have
provided
for
them
Robes
of
Cloth
according
to
them
of
their
Order
,
who
are
to
pray
for
the
Order
.
Concerning
the
Ceremony
of
the
Installation
you
are
to
know
,
that
every
Knight
is
bound
to
fasten
an
Escocheon
of
their
Arms
on
a
plate
of
Metal
on
their
several
Stalls
,
with
an
Inscription
of
their
Names
,
Titles
,
and
Honour
,
which
they
remove
as
they
are
advanced
in
order
higher
.
And
in
this
order
they
also
advance
their
Banners
,
Swords
,
and
Helmets
,
which
are
continually
over
their
Stalls
during
their
being
of
that
Order
,
that
plate
of
their
Arms
being
left
unto
the
Stall
in
which
they
last
sate
;
the
Hatchment
taken
down
to
make
room
for
such
as
succeed
unto
the
deceased
or
higher
removed
Knights
,
touching
which
they
are
placed
according
to
the
Seniority
of
their
Creations
,
and
not
according
to
their
Dignities
and
Titles
of
Honour
;
so
that
sometimes
a
Knight
Batchelor
hath
place
before
an
Earl
or
Duke
;
as
not
long
since
Sir
Henry
Lea
Knight
,
Keeper
of
the
Armory
,
had
precedency
of
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
besides
Earls
and
Barons
:
only
in
honour
to
Strangers
who
are
Sovereign
Princes
,
or
Sons
or
Brothers
to
such
,
it
is
permitted
by
the
Rule
of
Order
that
they
take
place
according
to
the
quality
of
these
persons
;
but
this
by
a
late
Indulgence
.
Anciently
if
a
King
crowned
came
in
place
of
a
Knight
Batchelor
,
he
sate
there
without
any
difference
;
but
this
alteration
was
made
,
as
't
is
supposed
,
by
King
Henry
the
Seventh
,
in
reference
to
Foreign
Princes
;
the
rest
continue
in
their
Stalls
where
first
seated
;
so
that
the
Sovereign
reserved
to
themselves
the
power
once
in
their
Lives
(
so
saith
the
Statute
)
to
make
a
general
translation
of
all
the
Stalls
,
except
of
Emperors
and
Foreign
Princes
,
which
order
continues
to
this
day
.
Much
may
be
said
in
honour
of
this
Noble
Order
:
but
it
being
so
well
and
accurately
treated
of
by
that
great
Antiquary
Elias
Ashmole
Esq
in
a
large
Volume
in
Folio
lately
published
by
him
,
entituled
The
Institution
,
Laws
,
and
Ceremonies
of
the
most
Noble
Order
of
the
Garter
,
that
nothing
more
can
be
said
thereof
,
which
he
hath
illustrated
with
great
variety
of
useful
&
ornamental
Sculptures
;
I
shall
therefore
conclude
by
setting
down
the
Heads
of
the
several
Chapters
and
Sections
by
him
so
learnedly
treated
of
,
recommending
to
the
Reader
the
said
Volume
as
a
Work
fit
to
adorn
and
enrich
the
Libraries
of
the
most
Curious
.
The
first
Chapter
treats
of
Knighthoood
in
general
,
which
is
divided
into
ten
Sections
.
Chap.
II.
Of
the
Religious
Orders
of
Knighthood
in
Christendome
,
divided
into
five
Sections
.
Chap.
III.
Of
Military
Orders
of
Knighthood
,
in
three
Sections
.
Chap.
IV.
Treats
of
the
Castle
,
Chappel
,
and
Colledge
of
Windsor
,
in
eight
Sections
:
1.
Of
the
Castle
;
2.
Of
the
Chappel
;
3.
The
Foundation
of
the
Colledge
;
4.
Of
the
Dean
,
Canons
,
Clerks
and
Choristers
;
5.
Of
the
Poor
Knights
;
6.
Of
other
Officers
of
the
Colledge
;
7.
Of
the
Endowment
of
the
Colledge
;
And
8.
of
the
Priviledges
of
the
Chappel
and
Colledge
.
Chap.
5.
Treats
of
the
Institution
of
the
Order
,
in
five
Sections
:
1.
The
Opinions
concerning
the
occasion
of
its
Institution
;
2.
The
true
Cause
inserted
;
3.
The
Time
of
its
Institution
;
4.
Of
the
Patrons
of
the
Order
;
And
5.
the
Honour
and
Reputation
thereof
.
Chap.
VI.
Treats
of
the
Statutes
and
Annals
of
the
Order
,
in
four
Sections
:
1.
Of
the
Statutes
and
Institutions
;
2.
Of
those
other
bodies
of
Statutes
since
established
;
3.
The
endeavours
for
the
reforming
the
Statutes
since
King
Henry
the
Eighth
;
And
4.
of
the
Annals
of
the
Order
.
Chap.
VII
.
Treats
of
the
Habit
and
Ensigns
of
the
Order
,
in
ten
Sections
:
1.
Of
the
Garter
;
2.
Of
the
Mantle
;
3.
Of
the
Surcoat
;
4.
Of
the
Cap
and
Hood
;
5.
The
Robes
anciently
assigned
to
the
Queen
and
great
Ladies
;
6.
The
Collar
in
general
;
7.
The
Collar
of
the
Order
;
8.
The
Collar
of
SS
;
9.
The
lesser
George
;
And
10.
when
the
Habits
,
in
whole
or
in
part
,
ought
to
be
worn
.
Chap.
VIII
.
Treats
of
the
Officers
appointed
for
the
Service
of
the
Order
,
in
seven
Sections
:
1.
The
Prelat's
Institution
,
his
Oath
,
Robe
and
Priviledges
;
2.
The
Institution
of
the
Chancellor's
Office
,
with
his
Oath
,
Badge
,
and
Pension
;
3.
The
Register's
Institution
,
with
his
Oath
,
Mantle
,
Badge
,
&c.
4.
Garter's
Institution
,
with
his
Oath
,
Mantle
,
&c.
5.
The
Institution
of
the
Black
Rod's
Office
,
with
his
Oath
,
Habit
,
&c.
6.
The
payment
of
the
Officers
Pensions
upon
the
new
Establishment
;
And
7.
the
Execution
of
these
Offices
by
Deputies
.
Chap.
IX
.
Treats
of
the
Election
of
a
Knight
into
this
Order
,
in
eighteen
Sections
:
1.
Of
Summons
to
the
Election
;
2.
The
place
of
the
Assembly
;
3.
The
number
of
the
Knights
;
4.
The
Dispensation
for
want
of
a
full
number
;
5.
Of
opening
the
Chapter
;
6.
That
Knights
only
present
in
Chapter
ought
to
nominate
;
7.
Of
the
number
,
qualifications
,
and
degrees
of
those
persons
to
be
nominated
;
8.
Of
the
Scrutiny
,
and
by
whom
it
ought
to
be
taken
;
9.
The
time
when
;
10.
The
Order
and
Manner
of
it
;
11.
The
presentation
of
it
to
the
Sovereign
;
12.
His
considerations
referring
to
the
qualifications
of
the
person
to
be
elected
;
13.
Of
other
inducements
for
Election
;
14.
The
Sovereign
only
Electeth
;
15.
The
Scrutiny
ought
not
to
be
entred
amongst
the
Annals
;
16.
The
Scrutiny
ought
not
to
be
viewed
until
it
be
entred
;
17.
Of
Scrutinies
taken
,
yet
no
Election
made
;
And
18.
the
penalties
inflicted
on
Knights
Companions
who
appear
not
at
the
Election
.
Chap.
X.
Treats
of
the
Investure
of
a
Knight-Subject
with
the
Garter
and
George
,
in
six
Sections
:
1.
The
notice
given
to
a
Knight-Subject
of
his
Election
;
2.
His
reception
into
the
Chapter-house
;
3.
The
Ceremonies
of
Investiture
with
the
Garter
and
George
;
4.
Of
sending
the
Garter
and
George
to
an
elect
Knight-Subject
;
5.
The
manner
of
a
Knight's
Investiture
;
And
6.
the
Allowances
and
Rewards
given
to
Garter
King
at
Arms
for
his
Service
in
this
Employment
.
Chap.
XI
.
Of
the
preparations
for
the
personal
Installation
of
a
Knight
,
in
seven
Sections
:
1.
That
Installation
gives
the
Title
of
Founder
;
2.
Of
the
time
and
place
appointed
for
Installation
;
3.
Of
Commissions
for
Installation
;
4.
Of
Letters
of
Summons
;
5.
Of
Warrants
for
the
Livery
of
the
Order
;
6.
The
removal
of
Atchievements
and
Plates
;
And
7.
preparations
made
by
Knights
Elect.
Chap.
XII
.
Treats
of
the
personal
Installation
of
a
Knight-Subject
,
in
eleven
Sections
:
1.
Of
the
Cavalcade
to
Windsor
;
2.
The
Offerings
in
the
Chappel
on
the
Eve
of
the
Installation
;
3.
The
Supper
on
the
Eve
;
4.
The
order
in
proceeding
to
the
Chapter-house
;
5.
The
Ceremonies
performed
in
the
Chapter-house
;
6.
The
proceeding
into
the
Choire
.
7.
The
Ceremonies
of
Installation
;
8.
The
order
observed
when
two
or
more
Knights
are
installed
in
one
day
;
9.
The
Offerings
of
Gold
and
Silver
;
10.
The
grand
Dinner
at
the
Installation
;
And
11.
of
setting
up
the
Knight's
Atchievements
.
Chap.
XIII
.
Treats
of
the
Installation
of
a
Knight-Subject
by
proxy
,
in
nine
Sections
:
1.
The
original
cause
of
making
Proxies
;
2.
Letters
of
Procuration
;
3.
Qualifications
of
a
Proxy
;
4.
Preparations
for
Installations
;
5.
Proceeding
to
the
Chapter-house
;
6.
Transactions
in
it
;
7.
Proceeding
to
the
Choire
;
8.
Ceremonies
performed
there
;
And
9.
the
grand
Dinner
.
Chap.
XIV
.
Treats
of
the
signification
of
Election
to
Strangers
,
in
five
Sections
;
1.
In
what
time
and
manner
Certificate
is
made
for
their
Election
;
2.
Of
notice
given
of
an
Election
before
sending
the
Habit
;
3.
Notice
of
Election
sent
with
the
Habit
;
4.
Certificate
of
acceptation
;
And
5.
of
an
Election
not
accepted
of
.
Chap.
XV.
Treats
of
the
Investiture
of
Strangers
with
the
Habit
and
Ensigns
of
the
Order
,
in
four
Sections
:
1.
The
time
for
sending
the
Habit
and
Ensigns
unlimited
;
2.
Preparations
made
for
the
Legation
;
3.
The
Ceremonies
of
Investiture
;
And
4.
Certificates
of
having
received
the
Habit
and
Ensigns
of
the
Order
.
Chap.
XVI
.
Treats
of
the
Installation
of
a
Stranger
by
Proxy
,
in
thirteen
Sections
:
1.
Touching
the
choice
and
nomination
of
a
Proxy
;
2.
The
Proctor's
qualifications
;
3.
His
Letters
of
Procuration
;
4.
Of
the
Proctor's
Reception
;
5.
The
preparations
for
Installation
;
6.
The
Proctor's
Cavalcade
to
Windsor
;
7.
Supper
after
his
arrival
there
;
8.
Of
the
proceeding
to
the
Chapter-house
;
9.
The
Ceremonies
performed
therein
;
10.
Of
the
proceeding
to
the
Choire
;
11.
The
Ceremonies
of
Installation
;
12.
The
Proctor's
Offerings
;
And
13.
the
Dinner
.
Chap.
XVII
,
Treats
of
the
Duties
and
Fees
payable
by
the
Knights-Companions
at
their
Installations
,
in
four
Sections
:
1.
Concerning
the
Fees
due
to
the
Colledge
of
Windsor
;
2.
Fees
due
to
the
Register
,
Garter
,
Black
Rod
,
and
Officers
of
Arms
;
3.
Fees
belonging
to
others
of
the
Sovereign's
Servants
;
And
4.
Fees
payable
for
Strangers
.
Chap.
XVIII
.
Treats
of
the
Grand
Feast
of
the
Order
,
in
ten
Sections
:
1.
The
Grand
Feast
appointed
to
be
annually
kept
on
St.
George's
day
;
2.
The
Anniversary
of
St.
George
fixed
by
the
Church
unto
the
Three
and
twentieth
of
April
;
3.
St.
George's
day
made
Festum
duplex
;
4.
The
place
for
celebrating
the
Grand
Feast
assigned
to
Windsor
Castle
;
5.
St.
George's
day
kept
apart
from
the
Grand
Feast
,
and
how
then
observed
;
6.
The
Grand
Feast
neglected
by
King
Edward
the
Sixth
;
7.
Removed
from
Windsor
by
Queen
Elizabeth
;
8.
Of
prorogation
of
the
Grand
Feast
;
9.
Of
Commissions
for
prorogation
;
And
10.
that
the
Grand
Feast
ought
to
be
celebrated
once
every
year
.
Chap.
XIX
.
Of
preparations
for
the
Grand
Feast
of
the
Order
,
in
eight
Sections
:
1.
Of
Letters
giving
notice
of
the
time
and
place
;
2.
Of
Dispensations
for
not
attending
at
the
Grand
Feast
;
3.
Of
Commissions
of
Lieutenancy
and
Assistance
;
4.
Warrants
for
the
Removal
of
Atchievements
;
5.
Scutcheons
of
Arms
and
Styles
;
6.
Of
adorning
the
Chappel
;
7.
The
furnishing
of
St.
George's
Hall
;
And
8.
Officers
and
Servants
appointed
to
attend
at
the
Grand
Feast
.
Chap.
XX.
Treats
of
the
order
of
the
Ceremonies
on
the
Eve
of
the
Grand
Feast
,
in
seven
Sections
:
1.
Of
the
beginning
of
the
Grand
Feast
;
2.
Of
setting
the
proceeding
in
order
;
3.
Of
proceeding
to
the
Chapter-house
;
4.
Of
the
opening
of
the
Chapter
;
5.
Transactions
in
the
Chapter
held
before
the
first
Vespers
;
6.
The
Ceremonies
relating
to
the
first
Vespers
;
And
7.
the
Supper
on
the
Eve
.
Chap.
XXI
.
Treats
of
the
Order
of
the
Ceremonies
on
the
Feast
day
,
in
nine
Sections
:
1.
The
proceeding
to
the
Chappel
in
the
morning
;
2.
The
proceeding
to
the
second
Service
;
3.
Of
the
Grand
Procession
;
4.
The
order
of
the
said
Service
;
5.
The
Offering
of
Gold
and
Silver
;
6.
The
return
to
the
presence
;
7.
Of
the
Dinner
on
the
Feast-day
;
8.
The
Ceremonies
belonging
to
the
second
Vespers
;
And
9.
of
the
Supper
on
the
Evening
of
the
Feast-day
.
Chap.
XXII
.
Treats
of
the
Ceremonies
observed
on
the
last
day
of
the
Feast
,
in
four
Sections
:
1.
Of
proceeding
to
the
Chapter-house
in
the
morning
;
2.
Of
the
elect
Knights
proceeding
into
the
Choire
;
3.
Of
the
Ceremonies
performed
at
Divine
Service
;
And
4.
the
Diets
at
some
of
the
Grand
Feasts
.
Chap.
XXIII
.
Treats
of
the
Observations
of
the
Grand
Feast
by
absent
Knights
,
in
five
Sections
:
1.
Absent
Knights
enjoyned
to
observe
the
Grand
Feast
;
2.
More
particular
directions
for
their
observation
thereof
;
3.
How
to
be
observed
in
case
of
Sickness
;
4.
In
what
manner
the
Feast
hath
been
observed
by
absent
Knights
;
And
5.
Dispensation
for
absence
granted
during
life
.
Chap.
XXIV
.
Treats
of
Degradation
of
a
Knight-Companion
,
in
three
Sections
:
1.
Of
the
Degradation
of
a
Knight
Batchelor
;
2.
The
manner
of
Degrading
a
Knight-Companion
of
the
Garter
;
And
3.
of
Restauration
into
the
Order
after
Degrading
.
Chap.
XXV
.
Treats
of
Honors
paid
to
deceased
Knights-Companions
,
in
four
Sections
:
1.
Of
the
celebration
formerly
of
Masses
for
defunct
Knights-Companions
;
2.
Of
fixing
on
the
Stalls
Plates
of
their
Arms
and
Styles
;
3.
The
Offering
of
Atchievements
;
And
4.
of
depositing
the
deceased
Knights
Mantles
in
the
Chapter-house
.
Chap.
XXVI
.
Treats
of
the
Founder
,
the
first
Knights-Companions
,
and
their
Successors
,
in
four
Sections
:
1.
Of
what
number
they
consisted
;
2.
A
short
view
of
the
Founder's
Wars
;
3.
Some
account
of
the
first
Five
and
twenty
Knights-Companions
;
And
4.
a
Catalogue
of
their
Successors
.
OF
Knights
Bannerets
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
THIS
Degree
of
Knighthood
,
called
by
some
Equites
Vexillarii
,
or
Chevaliers
a
Banier
,
is
a
most
ancient
Order
,
having
been
used
in
England
ever
since
King
Edward
the
First
;
and
hath
been
always
conferred
on
most
deserving
persons
for
their
signal
Valour
,
as
I
shall
anon
take
occasion
to
speak
of
.
'T
is
the
Judgment
of
some
Antiquaries
,
that
these
Bannerets
were
once
used
as
a
part
of
the
three
States
of
the
Realm
;
and
that
it
was
the
Custome
of
Kings
hertofore
to
summon
by
Writ
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
with
such
other
worthy
persons
of
this
Order
as
they
thought
fit
to
call
to
consult
about
the
Publick
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
;
which
persons
thus
assembled
were
then
called
a
Parliament
.
And
that
those
Bannerets
often
serving
their
King
and
Country
,
in
process
of
time
obtained
the
name
of
Barons
,
and
were
admitted
into
the
Peerage
,
and
had
their
Titles
affixed
to
them
and
their
Heirs
.
And
this
was
the
usuage
and
custome
of
the
Saxon
Kings
to
consult
their
Affairs
without
the
election
of
the
Commons
,
as
both
Ethelred
and
Edwin
did
.
But
whether
this
be
a
truth
,
or
only
opinion
,
I
leave
to
others
to
dispute
.
Certain
it
is
,
they
always
retained
some
Ensigns
of
Honour
equal
to
the
Nobility
,
being
allowed
to
bear
their
Arms
with
Supporters
,
which
is
denied
to
all
others
under
the
Degree
of
a
Baron
:
Also
they
take
place
before
all
Viscounts
and
Barons
younger
Sons
;
as
also
before
all
Baronets
,
and
were
of
such
esteem
,
that
divers
Knights
Batchelors
and
Esquires
have
served
under
them
.
This
Order
in
France
was
Hereditary
,
but
with
us
only
for
life
to
the
meritorious
person
;
yet
esteemed
a
Glory
and
Honour
to
their
Family
.
The
Ceremony
of
their
Creation
is
most
Noble
:
The
King
(
or
his
General
,
which
is
very
rare
)
at
the
head
of
his
Army
(
drawn
up
into
Battalia
after
a
Victory
)
under
the
Royal
Standard
displayed
,
attended
with
all
the
Field
Officers
and
Nobles
af
the
Court
,
receives
the
Knight
led
between
two
renowned
Knights
or
valiant
Men
at
Arms
,
having
his
Pennon
or
Guydon
of
Arms
in
his
Hand
;
and
before
them
the
Heralds
,
who
proclaim
his
valiant
Atchievements
,
for
which
he
deserves
to
be
made
a
Knight
Banneret
,
and
to
display
his
Banner
in
the
Field
;
then
the
King
(
or
General
)
says
unto
him
,
Advances
toy
Banneret
,
and
causeth
the
point
of
his
Pennon
to
be
rent
of
;
and
the
new
Knight
having
the
Trumpets
before
him
sounding
,
the
Nobles
and
Officers
accompanying
him
,
is
remitted
to
his
Tent
,
where
they
are
nobly
entertained
.
To
this
degree
of
Knighthood
doth
belong
peculiar
Robes
and
other
Ornaments
at
their
Creation
.
A
Banneret
thus
made
may
bear
his
Banner
displayed
in
an
Army
Royal
,
and
set
his
Arms
thereon
with
Supporters
,
as
may
the
Nobles
.
Of
this
Order
there
is
at
present
none
extant
;
and
the
last
I
read
of
was
Sir
Iohn
Smith
,
made
so
after
Edghill
fight
(
for
rescuing
the
King's
Standard
from
the
Rebels
in
that
Battel
)
who
was
afterwards
flain
in
his
said
Majesties
Service
at
Alresford
in
Hantshire
.
To
this
degree
of
Honour
Sir
William
de
la
More
(
Ancestor
to
the
present
Edward
More
of
More-hall
and
Bank-hall
in
Lancashire
,
Esq
)
was
advanced
by
Edward
the
black
Prince
for
his
eminent
Service
done
at
the
Battel
of
Poictiers
in
France
.
The
Portrature
and
Coate
Armour
of
Sr.
William
de
la
More
Ancestor
of
the
present
Sr.
Edw.
More
of
More●hall
and
Banke●hall
in
Lancashire
Baronet
which
:
sd.
Sr.
Will
:
was
made
Kt.
Banneret
by
Edw
the
Black
Prince
at
the
Battle
of
Poictiers
in
France
.
The
Rt.
Honoura●le
Sr.
George
Ca●teret
of
Nawnes
in
Bedford
shire
Kt.
Baronet
.
Vice
Chamberlaine
of
his
Majestys
Household
and
one
of
his
Majestys
most
Honourable
privy
Councell
&c
a.
the
45●
Bart.
by
Creation
.
The
honble.
Sr
H●rbotle
Grimston
of
Gore
ham
bury
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Baronet
,
Speaker
of
the
honble.
house
of
Comon
〈◊〉
●irst
Parliament
vnder
his
Majesty
King
Ch●●●e●●he
2d
and
at
present
Master
of
the
Roll●
the
87
Bart.
by
Creation
Sr.
Edmund
Bacon
of
Redgrave
in
Suffolk
Primier
Bart.
of
England
:
the
first
Bart.
by
Creation
:
Sr
Francis
Radcliffe
of
Dilston
in
Northumberland
Bart
of
which
Family●
there
haue
been
six
Earle●
of
S●●r●x
&
fiue
of
them
were
Kt●
.
of
the
Garter
besides
S
●
Iohn
Radclyffe
Kt.
of
the
Garter
t●m̄ps
K.
Hon
6th
.
&
●●
〈◊〉
Rodclyffe
al●oe
Kt.
of
the
Garter
tem̄ps
K.
Rich.
3d.
q.
18
Bart.
by
Creation
:
Sr.
Richard
Atkins
of
Much
Haddam
in
the
County
of
Hertford
Knight
and
Baronet
.
The
4
S●
.
Bart.
by
creation
.
Sr.
Francis
Gerard
of
Harrow
Hill
in
Middlesex
and
of
Aston
Clinton
in
the
County
of
Buckingham
Knight
and
Baronet
.
The
126.
Bar
●
.
by
creation
Sr.
Tho.
Mauleverer
of
Allerton-Mauleverer
in
the
West
rideing
of
York
shire
Baronet
.
now
maried
to
Katherine
sole
daughter
&
heyre
of
Sr.
Miles
Stapleton
of
Wihill
in
the
Sd.
rideing
of
Yorkshire
Kt.
deceased
.
The
Baronet
.
by
creation
.
Sr.
Iohn
Wittewronge
of
Rothamsted
in
the
parish
of
Harpenden
in
the
County
of
Hertford
K
●
.
and
Bart.
descended
from
the
Wittewronges
in
Flanders
,
whose
Grandfather
Iaques
Wittewronge
of
Gaunt
in
the
sd.
province
did
thence
transplant
himselfe
and
family
into
this
Kingdome
Anno.
1564.
The
Bart.
by
creation
.
Sr.
Tho:
P●yton
of
Knowlton
in
the
County
of
Kent
Bart.
descen●d
from
the
Peyton's
of
Peyton
Hall●
Suffolk
,
who
had
by
his
first
wife
Margaret
daughter
and
heyre
of
Sr.
John
Bernard
of
J●esham
in
Cambridg
shire
,
much
land
and
many
children
,
from
whom
are
descended
the
Peyton's
of
Suffolk
,
Cambride
shire
,
Kent
,
and
the
Isle
of
Eley
,
his
second
wife
was
Margaret
daughter
and
Coheyre
of
Sr.
Hugh
Francie
ˢ
,
by
whome
he
had
also
much
land
and
many
Children
and
from
whome
are
descended
the
Peyton's
of
Sr.
Edmondsbury
,
Warwick
shire
,
Worcester
shire
,
and
Glocester
sh.
the
61.
Bar.
by
creation
.
Sr.
Anthony
Craven
of
Sparsholt
in
Berkshire
Knight
and
Baronet
.
of
the
name
and
family
of
the
Right
Honourable
William
Earle
of
Craven
&
ct
The
648.
Bart.
by
creation
.
Sr.
Henry
Puckering
alias
Newton
of
the
priory
near
the
Borough
of
Warwick
in
Warwickshire
Bart.
now
maried
to
Elizabeth
daughter
of
Tho.
Murrey
Esq.
●
secretary
to
King
Charles
the
first
wh●●●rince
of
Wal●●
.
The
●24
.
Bart.
by
creat●●n
.
Sr.
Phillip
Mathei●s
of
Edmonton
in
Middx.
Bart.
Now
Maried
to
Ann
eldest
doughter
of
Sr.
Tho:
Wolstonholme
of
Minsingden
in
the
Sd.
Parish
of
Edmonton
Bart.
the
6●4
Bart.
by
Creation
Sr.
Thomas
Tempest
of
Stelle
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
.
Bart.
the
●99
Bart
by
Creation
.
Sr.
John
Molinevx
of
Teversa●●
in
the
County
of
Nottingham
Bart.
the
3●
Bart.
by
Creation
●r.
William
Walter
of
Sarsden
in
Oxfordshire
Bart.
●●●ended
from
the
antien●family
of
the
Walters
of
Warwi●●●●●re
whose
late
wife
was
the
Lady
Mary
Tuston
dau●
〈◊〉
ye.
Rt●
honble.
Nicholas
Earle
of
Thanet
decea●e●
the
352
Bart.
by
Creation
:
S●
Iohn
Osborn
of
Chick●ands
in
the
County
of
Bedford
Baronet
:
the
468
Bart.
by
Creation
:
Sr.
Robert
Vyner
of
the
Citty
of
London
K
●
Baro
●
.
And
Lord
Major
thereof
Anno.
Domini
.
1675
the
658
Bart.
by
Creation
.
Sr.
Thomas
Wolstenholme
of
Minsingden
in
the
Paris●
of
Edmunton
in
the
County
of
Middlesex
Baronet
the
747
Bart.
by
Creation
.
Sr.
Peter
Gleane
of
Hardwick
in
the
County
of
Norfolk
Baronet
the
770.
Bart.
by
Creation
.
Sr.
Robert
Iason
of
Broadsomerford
in
Wiltshire
Baronet
now
maried
to
Ann
daughter
of
George
Dacres
of
Cheston
in
the
County
of
Hertford
Esq.
the
672
Bart.
by
Creation
.
Sr.
Thomas
Wilbraham
of
Woodhey
in
the
County
of
Chester
.
Baronett
:
now
maried
to
Eliz●
sole
Daug●ter
:
&
heyr
of
Edward
Mitton
of
Weston
vnd●●
Lozzardin̄
the
County
of
Stafford
●
Esq:
the
●4●8
Bart.
by
Creation
:
Sr.
Thomas
Myddelton
of
Chirk
●
Castle
in
Denbighshir
Bart.
first
Maried
to
Elizabeth
daughter
of
Sr.
Tho
Wilbrāham
of
Woodh●●
in
Cheshire
Bart.
&
now
to
Charlott
Daughter
of
ye.
R
t
honble.
Orlando
Bridgman
Kt
and
Bart.
deceased
,
Late
Ld.
Keeper
of
the
great
Seale
of
En●land
:
the
514
Bart.
by
Creation
:
〈◊〉
●●hn
Bridg●man
of
Castle
Bromwic●
in
Warwickshire
Bart
,
Eldest
son
of
ye.
Rt.
honble.
Sr.
Orlando
Bridg●●an
:
of
great
Lea●er
in
Lancashir
Kt.
&
Bart.
dece●●●●
La●e
●●
.
Keeper
.
of
the
great
seale
of
England
:
with
.
〈◊〉
S
●
.
●ohn
is
now
maried
to
Mary
Daughter
&
Coheyr●
of
●●●●g●●radock
of
Carswall
Castle
in
Stafordshire
Esq
deceased
:
Th●
496
Bart.
by
Creation
:
●r.
Samuell
Barnadiston
of
Brightwell
Hall
in
Suffol●
Bart.
Third
son
to
Sr.
Nath:
Barnadiston
of
Ketto●●●●
〈◊〉
the
Sd.
County
:
who
was
the
23d.
Kt.
Lineally
descended
of
the
family
with
:
still
Enjoyes
the
Paternall
Estate
they
had
before
the
Conquest
the
Bart.
by
Creation
:
Sr.
Thomas
Dar●ey
of
St.
Clerehall
in
St.
oseth
in
the
County
of
Essex
Bart.
:
The
486
Bart.
by
Creation
:
Sr.
Humfrey
Forster
of
Aldermaston
in
Barkshire
:
Bart.
,
descended
of
a
family
of
great
antiquity
Whose
Ancestors
haue
been
there
seated
for
Aboue
300
yeares
:
the
129
Bart.
by
Creation
:
Sr.
Iohn
Robinson
of
the
Citty
of
London
Alderman
:
Kt.
&
Bart.
&
Leiutenant
of
his
matys.
Tower
of
London
:
The
494
Bart.
by
Creation
:
Sr.
Ralph
Verney
of
Middle
Claydon
in
the
County
of
Bucks
Kt.
&
Bart.
son
to
Sr.
Edmund
Verney
Kt.
Marshall
to
K.
Charles
the
first
and
Standard
bearer
at
the
Battle
of
Edghill
:
The
619
Bart.
by
Creation
:
S
●
.
Iohn
Hobart
of
Blicklin●
in
Norfolk
Barot.
heire
male
to
Sr.
Henry
Hobart
K
●
.
&
Barot.
Cheife
Iustice
of
the
Common
please
who
descended
from
the
2d
son
of
Sr.
Iames
Hobart
of
Hal●s
in
●●d.
County
Attorney
Generall
to
King
H●nry
the
〈…〉
Iohn
is
now
maried
to
Mary
daughter
of
Iohn
Hampden
of
Hampden
in
Buckingham
shire
Esq.
〈◊〉
.
ye●
●t●
.
Bart.
by
Creation
.
Sr.
Iohn
Corbett
of
Stoke
upon
Tean
and
Adderley
in
Shropshire
Bart.
first
maried
to
Theophila
daughter
and
Coheire
of
Iames
Cambell
in
Essex
Esq
and
now
to
●rances
daughter
of
Randolph
Egerton
of
Betley
in
Staffordshire
.
Esq
●
y●
.
217
Bart.
by
Creation
.
Sr.
Vincent
Corbett
of
Moarton
Corbett
in
Shropshire
Bart.
now
maried
to
Elizabeth
daughter
of
Francis
Thornes
of
Shelvock
in
the
sd.
County
the
37●
Bart.
by
Creation
.
Sr.
Thomas
Williams
of
Elham
Court
in
Co●●
Kent
Kt.
and
Baronet
first
and
principall
Chymical
Ph●sitian
to
his
maty
King
Ch●
the
2d.
the
Bart.
by
Creation
.
Sr.
Phillip
Perci●●le
of
Burton
in
the
County
of
Corke
in
Ireland
Baronet
descend●d
from
the
Perciuals
of
North
Weston
near
Bristoll
in
Somersetshire
:
the
family
ca●●
in
with
William
the
Conquerer
and
were
●hefore
of
Vile
near
Caenē
in
Normandy
.
Sr.
Iohn
Lowther
of
Lowther
hall
in
the
County
of
Westmoreland
Bart.
Sr●
Charl●s
Whe●er
of
Burbury
in
the
County
of
Warwick
Baronet●
anciently
of
Martin
Hus●ingtre
in
the
County
of
Worcester
.
the
544
by
Creacion
.
●r●
Me●calfe
Robinson
of
Newby
in
the
North
rideing
of
Yorkshire
Bart.
maried
Margaret
daughter
of
Sr.
William
Darc●●
of
Witton
Castle
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
Kt.
the
536
Bart.
by
Creation
Sr.
Kingmill
Lucy
of
N●tley
in
Huntshire
Bar●●
Second
Branch
of
the
Ancient
Family
of
the
Lucy●
of
Charle●o●
in
Warwickshire
,
now
Maried
to
Theophila
.
2d.
daughter
to
the
R
●
.
honble.
G●●●ge
Ld.
Barkley
of
〈…〉
Castle
.
the
99th
.
Bart.
by
Creati●●
〈◊〉
Thomas
Hanmer
of
Hanmer
&
Bettes
fi●l●
in
the
County
of
Flint
Bart.
descended
by
many
Knights
from
Sr.
Iohn
de
Hanmer
who
lived
in
the
tyme
of
King
Edw
the
first
the
139
Bart.
by
Creation
.
〈◊〉
Henry
Hunlock
of
Wingerworth
in
Derbyshire
Bar
●
.
in
the
Escocheon
of
pretence
is
the
Armes
of
Katherine
his
Lady
who
was
sole
daughter
&
he●r●
of
●rancis
Turwhit
of
Kettleby
of
Lincolnshire
Esq
●
last
●f
the
Eldest
branch
of
that
great
&
antient
family
the
424
Bart.
by
Creation
.
Sr●
William
Glynne
of
Biss●●●er
alias
Byrcester
in
Oxfordshire
&
of
Hawarden
in
flintshire
.
Baronet
●●iter
maried
with
.
Penelope●
daughter
of
Stephen
Anderson
of
Evworth
in
Bedfordshire
Esq
the
64●
Bart.
by
Creation
.
●r●
Richard
Graham
of
Nether
by
in
Cumberland
Bart.
〈…〉
in
the
second
son
of
the
Earle
of
Monteith
in
the
Kingdome
of
●cotland
,
who
about
the
tyme
of
K●
Hen●
the
4th
.
of
England
maried
the
Lady
Anne
Vere
Daughter
to
the
Earle
of
Oxford
which
.
Sd.
Sr.
Ric●●●●
now
maried
to
the
Lady
Anne
2d.
daught●r
to
Charles
●arle
of
〈◊〉
the
284
Bart.
by
Creation
.
Sr.
IOHN
●ANKS
of
the
Fryers
in
Aylesford
●●
the
County
of
Kent
Bart.
now
maried
Elizabeth●
eldest
daughter
of
Sr.
Iohn
Dethick
of
the
Citty
of
London
Kt.
and
Alderman
deceas●d
.
the
671
Bart.
by
Creation
.
〈◊〉
Iohn
Shaw
of
Eltham
in
the
County
of
Kent●
〈◊〉
&
Bart.
now
maried
to
Bridget
Viscount
〈◊〉
Kilmurrey
daughter
to
Sr.
William
Dru●y
of
Bestroorp
in
Norfolk
Bart.
the
755
Bart.
by
Creation●
Sr.
RICHARD
HEAD
of
the
Citty
of
Rochester
in
the
County
of
Kent
Baronet
the
by
Creation
〈◊〉
Edw●
More
of
Morehall
&
Bank
hall
in
Lancashi●●●a●t.
Whos
's
late
wife
was
Dorothy
one
of
the
Daugh●●●
&
Coeheir●s
to
Sr.
●itt●
Fenwick
of
Meldon
in
Northumberland
Kt.
and
Bart●
by
●eabell
Daugh●●●●
&
sole
heire
of
Sr.
Arthur
Grey
Kt.
Unc●●
to
●●esent
Will
Ld.
Grey
of
Warke●
the
689
Bart.
by
Creation
.
S●●
Iohn
Holland
of
Quidenham
in
the
County
of
Nor●●●●●ar
ᵗ
d●scend●d
from
the
Hollands
of
the
Antient
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
Lancashir
:
Maried
to
Alathea
daughter
and
C●heyce
of
Iohn
Panton
of
Bru●●shop
in
Denbighshi●●●●que
Re●ict
of
the
Rt.
Honerbl●
.
Witt●
Ld.
〈◊〉
of
the
Vine
in
Hantshire
:
the
188
Bart.
by
Creation
.
●r●
Anthony
Aucher
of
Byshopsbourn
in
〈◊〉
●t.
&
Bart.
maried
to
one
of
the
daughter
o●
Robert
Hatton
Kt.
deceased
:
one
of
the
Chamberlyns
of
his
matys.
Exchequ●r●
the
Bart.
by
Creation●
Sr.
Iohn
Reresby
of
Thriberge
in
the
West
Rideing
of
Yorkshire
Bart.
Gouernor
of
Burlington
in
the
said
County
the
387
Bart.
by
creation
OF
BARONETS
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
THE
lowest
degree
of
Honour
that
is
Hereditary
is
this
of
Baronets
,
which
was
instituted
by
King
Iames
in
the
ninth
year
of
his
Reign
,
Anno
1611.
They
are
created
by
Patent
under
the
Great
Seal
,
a
form
of
which
I
shall
here
set
down
,
which
are
generally
all
of
one
form
;
viz.
to
a
Man
and
the
Heirs
Males
of
his
Body
lawfully
begotten
;
yet
sometimes
the
Honour
is
otherwise
entailed
for
want
of
Issue
Male.
And
the
Proeme
or
Argument
of
the
said
Patent
being
for
the
propagating
a
Plantation
in
the
Province
of
Vlster
in
Ireland
,
to
which
the
aid
of
these
Knights
was
ordained
,
or
for
the
maintenance
of
Thirty
Souldiers
each
of
them
in
Ireland
for
three
years
,
after
the
rate
of
eight
pence
sterling
per
diem
,
which
at
first
was
payed
into
the
Exchequer
at
a
lump
,
upon
the
passing
their
Patents
;
which
with
the
Fees
of
Honour
due
to
Officers
,
amounted
to
above
One
thousand
pounds
a
Man
.
Their
Titles
are
to
descend
as
aforesaid
;
and
they
have
precedency
before
all
Knights
,
except
those
of
the
Garter
,
Bannerets
,
and
Privy
Councellors
:
they
are
styled
Baronets
in
all
Writs
,
Commissions
,
&c.
and
the
addition
of
Sir
is
attributed
unto
them
,
as
the
title
of
Lady
is
to
their
Wives
.
They
are
to
take
place
according
to
the
priority
of
the
date
of
their
Patents
,
and
no
Honour
is
to
be
created
between
Baronets
and
Barons
.
At
the
first
instituting
of
this
Order
King
Iames
engaged
that
they
〈…〉
two
hundred
in
number
,
and
after
the
said
number
should
be
compleated
,
if
any
for
want
of
an
He●r
Male
should
be
extinct
,
there
should
never
any
more
be
created
in
their
room
,
but
that
the
title
should
diminish
to
the
honour
of
them
remaining
.
But
afterwards
a
Commission
was
ordained
to
fill
up
the
vacant
places
,
who
had
instructions
also
enacted
,
by
which
the
Commissioners
were
impowered
to
treat
with
others
that
desired
to
be
admitted
into
the
said
Dignity
,
which
is
now
allowed
without
limitation
;
yet
with
this
Proviso
,
that
they
be
of
good
Reputation
,
and
descended
of
a
Grandfather
at
the
least
by
the
Father's
side
that
bare
Arms
,
and
have
also
a
certain
yearly
Revenue
of
One
thousand
pounds
per
Annum
de
claro
.
It
is
also
ordained
that
they
and
their
Descendants
,
viz.
their
eldest
Sons
,
attaining
the
full
Age
of
One
and
twenty
years
,
may
receive
Knighthood
;
and
that
they
shall
in
a
Canton
,
or
in
an
Escocheon
(
which
they
please
)
bear
the
Arms
of
Vlster
,
viz.
in
a
Field
Argent
,
a
sinister
hand
couped
at
the
wrist
,
Gules
.
In
the
King's
Army
Royal
they
have
place
in
the
gross
near
the
King's
Standard
,
and
are
allowed
some
peculiar
Solemnities
for
their
Funerals
.
Since
the
first
Creation
of
Baronets
in
England
,
there
hath
been
several
made
after
the
like
manner
in
Ireland
;
as
also
the
Knights
of
Nova
Scotia
in
the
West
Indies
by
King
Iames
upon
the
like
design
,
that
is
,
for
planting
that
Country
by
the
Scotch
Colonies
,
and
the
Deg●●es
likewise
made
Hereditary
.
By
the
King
.
THE
INSTRUCTIONS
Within
mentioned
to
be
observed
by
Our
COMMISSIONERS
WITHIN
NAMED
.
FOrasmuch
as
We
have
been
pleased
to
authorize
you
to
treat
and
conclude
with
a
certain
number
of
Knights
and
Esquires
,
as
they
shall
present
themselves
unto
you
with
such
offers
of
assistance
for
the
service
of
Ireland
,
and
under
such
Conditions
as
are
contained
in
these
Presents
,
wherein
We
do
repose
great
trust
and
confidence
in
your
discretions
and
integrities
,
knowing
well
,
that
in
such
cases
there
are
so
many
circumstances
incident
,
as
require
a
choice
care
and
consideration
:
We
do
hereby
require
you
to
take
such
course
as
may
make
known
abroad
both
Our
purpose
,
and
the
authority
given
unto
you
,
That
by
the
more
publick
notice
thereof
,
those
persons
who
are
disposed
to
advance
so
good
a
Work
,
may
in
time
understand
where
and
to
whom
to
address
themselves
for
the
same
;
For
which
purpose
We
require
you
to
appoint
some
certain
place
and
times
for
their
Access
:
which
We
think
fittest
to
be
at
the
Council
Chamber
at
Whitehall
,
upon
Wednesdays
and
Fridays
in
the
Afternoon
,
where
you
shall
make
known
to
them
(
as
they
come
)
that
those
who
desire
to
be
admitted
into
the
Dignity
of
Baronets
,
must
maintain
the
number
of
thirty
foot
Souldiers
in
Ireland
,
for
three
years
,
after
the
rate
of
eight
pence
sterling
money
of
England
by
the
day
;
And
the
wages
of
one
whole
year
to
be
paid
into
Our
Receipt
,
upon
the
passing
of
the
Patent
.
Provided
always
,
that
you
proceed
with
none
,
except
it
shall
appear
unto
you
upon
good
proof
,
that
they
are
men
for
quality
,
state
of
living
,
and
good
reputation
,
worthy
of
the
same
;
And
that
they
are
at
the
least
descended
of
a
Grandfather
by
the
Father's
side
that
bare
Arms
;
and
have
also
of
certain
yearly
revenue
in
Lands
of
inheritance
in
possession
,
One
thousand
pounds
per
Annum
de
claro
;
or
Lands
of
the
old
Rent
,
as
good
(
in
accompt
)
as
One
thousand
pounds
per
Annum
of
improved
Rents
,
or
at
the
least
two
parts
in
three
parts
to
be
divided
of
Lands
,
to
the
said
values
in
possession
,
and
the
other
third
part
in
reversion
,
expectant
upon
one
life
only
,
holding
by
Dower
or
in
Ioynture
.
And
for
the
Order
to
be
observed
in
ranking
those
that
shall
receive
the
Dignity
of
a
Baronet
,
although
it
is
to
be
wished
,
that
those
Knights
which
have
now
place
before
other
Knights
(
in
respect
of
the
time
of
their
Creation
)
may
be
ranked
before
others
(
Caeteris
paribus
)
yet
because
this
is
a
Dignity
which
shall
be
Hereditary
,
wherein
divers
circumstances
are
more
considerable
,
than
such
a
Mark
as
is
but
Temporary
(
that
is
to
say
of
being
now
a
Knight
,
in
time
before
another
)
Our
pleasure
is
,
you
shall
not
be
so
precise
,
in
placing
those
that
shall
receive
this
Dignity
,
but
that
an
Esquire
of
great
Antiquity
and
extraordinary
Living
,
may
be
ranked
in
this
choice
before
some
Knights
.
And
so
(
of
Knights
)
a
man
of
greater
living
,
more
remarkable
for
his
house
,
years
,
or
calling
in
the
Common-wealth
,
may
be
now
preferred
in
this
Degree
,
before
one
that
was
made
a
Knight
before
him
.
Next
,
because
there
is
nothing
of
Honour
,
or
of
Value
,
which
is
known
to
be
sought
or
desired
(
be
the
Motives
never
so
good
)
but
may
receive
scandal
from
some
,
who
(
wanting
the
same
good
affection
to
the
Publick
)
or
being
in
other
considerations
incapable
,
can
be
contented
out
of
envy
to
those
that
are
so
preferred
,
to
cast
aspersions
and
imputations
upon
them
;
As
if
they
came
by
this
Dignity
for
any
other
consideration
,
but
that
which
concerneth
this
so
publick
and
memorable
a
work
,
you
shall
take
order
,
That
the
party
who
shall
receive
this
Dignity
,
may
take
his
Oath
,
that
neither
he
(
nor
any
for
him
)
hath
directly
or
indirectly
given
any
more
for
attaining
the
Degree
,
or
any
Precedency
in
it
,
than
that
which
is
necessary
for
the
maintenance
of
the
number
of
Souldiers
,
in
such
sort
as
aforesaid
,
saving
the
charges
of
passing
his
Patent
.
And
because
We
are
not
Ignorant
,
that
in
the
distribution
of
all
Honours
,
most
men
will
be
desirous
to
attain
to
so
high
a
place
as
they
may
,
in
the
Iudgment
whereof
(
being
matter
of
dignity
)
there
cannot
be
too
great
caution
used
to
avoid
the
interruption
that
private
partialities
may
breed
in
so
worthy
a
Competition
.
Forasmnch
as
it
is
well
known
,
that
it
can
concern
no
other
person
so
much
to
prevent
all
such
Inconveniencies
,
as
it
must
do
our self
,
from
whom
all
Honour
and
Dignity
(
either
Temporary
or
Hereditary
)
hath
his
only
root
and
beginning
,
You
shall
publish
and
declare
to
all
whom
it
may
concern
,
That
for
the
better
warrant
of
your
own
Actions
,
in
this
matter
of
Precedency
(
wherein
We
find
you
so
desirous
to
avoid
all
just
Exceptions
)
We
are
determined
upon
view
of
all
those
Patents
,
which
shall
be
subscribed
by
you
,
before
the
same
pass
Our
Great
Seal
,
to
take
the
especial
care
upon
Vs
,
to
order
and
rank
every
man
in
his
due
place
;
And
therein
always
to
use
the
particular
counsel
and
advice
that
you
our
Commissioners
shall
give
Vs
,
of
whose
integrity
and
circumspection
We
have
so
good
experience
,
and
are
so
well
perswaded
,
as
We
assure
Our self
,
you
will
use
all
the
best
means
you
may
to
inform
your
own
Iudgments
in
cases
doubtful
,
before
you
deliver
Vs
any
such
opinion
as
may
lead
Vs
in
a
case
of
this
Nature
,
wherein
our
intention
is
(
by
due
consideration
of
all
necessary
circumstances
)
to
give
every
man
that
satisfaction
which
standeth
with
Honour
and
Reason
.
Lastly
,
having
now
directed
you
,
how
and
with
what
caution
you
are
to
entertain
the
Offers
of
such
as
shall
present
themselves
for
this
Dignity
,
We
do
also
require
you
to
observe
these
two
things
.
The
one
,
That
every
such
person
as
shall
be
admitted
,
do
enter
into
sufficient
Bond
or
Recognizance
to
Our
use
,
for
the
payment
of
that
portion
which
shall
be
remaining
after
the
first
payment
is
made
,
which
you
are
to
see
paid
upon
delivery
of
the
Letters
Patents
:
The
other
,
That
seeing
this
Contribution
for
so
publick
an
Action
is
the
motive
of
this
Dignity
,
and
that
the
greatest
good
which
may
be
expected
upon
this
Plantation
,
will
depend
upon
the
certain
payment
of
those
Forces
which
shall
be
fit
to
be
maintained
in
that
Kingdom
,
until
the
same
be
well
established
,
the
charge
whereof
will
be
born
with
the
greater
difficulty
,
if
We
be
not
eased
by
some
such
extraordinary
means
;
we
require
you
Our
Treasurer
of
England
,
so
to
order
this
Receipt
,
as
no
part
thereof
be
mixed
with
Our
other
Treasure
,
but
kept
apart
by
it self
,
to
be
wholly
converted
to
that
use
to
which
it
is
given
and
intended
;
And
in
regard
thereof
,
that
you
assign
it
to
be
received
,
and
the
Bonds
to
be
kept
by
some
such
particular
person
as
you
shall
think
good
to
appoint
,
who
upon
the
payment
of
every
several
portion
,
shall
both
deliver
out
the
Bonds
,
and
give
his
Acquittance
for
the
same
.
For
which
this
shall
be
yours
and
his
the
said
Receiver's
sufficient
Warrant
in
that
behalf
.
THE
PRECEDENT
OF
THE
PATENT
OF
Creation
of
Baronets
.
REX
omnibus
ad
quos
.
&c.
Salutem
.
Cum
inter
alias
Imperii
nostri
gerendi
curas
,
quibus
animus
noster
assiduè
exercetur
,
illa
non
minima
sit
,
nec
minimi
momenti
,
de
Plantatione
Regni
nostri
Hiberniae
,
ac
potissimum
Vltoniae
,
amplae
&
percelebris
ejusdem
Regni
Provinciae
,
quam
nostris
jam
auspiciis
atque
armis
,
foeliciter
sub
obsequii
jugum
redactam
,
ita
constabilire
elaboramus
,
ut
tanta
Provincia
,
non
solum
sincero
Religionis
cultu
,
humanitate
civili
,
morumque
probitate
,
verum
etiam
opum
affluentia
,
atque
omnium
rerum
copia
,
quae
statum
Reipublicae
ornare
vel
beare
possit
,
magis
magisque
efflorescat
.
Opus
sane
,
quod
nulli
progenitorum
nostrorum
praestare
&
perficere
licuit
,
quamvis
id
ipsum
multa
sanguinis
&
opum
profusione
saepius
tentaverint
;
In
quo
opere
,
sollicitudo
nostra
Regia
,
non
solum
ad
hoc
excubare
debet
,
ut
Plantatio
ipsa
strenuè
promoveatur
,
oppida
condantur
,
aedes
&
castra
extruantur
,
agri
colantur
,
&
id
genus
alia
;
Sed
etiam
prospiciendum
imprimis
,
ut
iniversus
hujusmodi
rerum
civilium
apparatus
,
manu
armata
,
praesidiis
videlicet
&
cohortibus
,
protegatur
&
communiatur
,
ne
qua
aut
vis
hostilis
,
aut
defectio
intestina
,
rem
disturbet
aut
impediat
:
Cumque
nobis
intimatum
sit
,
ex
parte
quorundam
ex
fidelibus
nostris
subditis
,
quod
ipsi
paratissimi
sint
,
ad
hoc
Regnum
nostrum
inceptum
,
tam
corporibus
,
quam
fortunis
suis
promovendum
:
Nos
commoti
operis
tam
sancti
ac
salutaris
intuitu
,
atque
gratos
habentes
hujusmodi
generosos
affectus
,
aque
propensas
in
obsequium
nostrum
&
bonum
publicum
voluntates
,
Statuimus
apud
nos
ipsos
nulli
rei
deesse
,
quae
subditorum
nostrorum
studia
praefata
remunerare
,
aut
aliorum
animos
atque
alacritatem
,
ad
operas
suas
praestandas
,
aut
impensas
in
hac
parte
faciendas
,
excitare
possit
;
Itaque
nobiscum
perpendentes
atque
reputantes
,
virtutem
&
industriam
,
nulla
alia
re
magis
quam
honore
ali
atque
acui
,
omnemque
honoris
&
dignitatis
splendorem
,
&
amplitudinem
,
à
Rege
tanquam
à
fonte
,
originem
&
incrementum
ducere
,
ad
cujus
culmen
&
fastigium
propriè
spectat
,
novos
honorum
&
dignitatum
titulos
erigere
atque
instituere
,
utpote
à
quo
antiqui
illi
fluxerint
;
consentaneum
duximus
(
postulante
usu
Reipublicae
atque
temporum
ratione
)
nova
merita
,
novis
dignitatum
insignibus
rependere
:
Ac
propterea
,
ex
certâ
scientiâ
&
mero
motu
nostris
,
Ordinavimus
,
ereximus
,
constituimus
,
&
creavimus
,
quendam
statum
,
gradum
,
dignitatem
,
nomen
&
titulum
Baronetti
(
Anglicè
of
a
Baronet
)
infra
hoc
Regnum
nostrum
Angliae
perpetuis
temporibus
duraturum
.
Sciatis
modo
,
quod
nos
de
gratia
nostra
speciali
,
ac
ex
certa
scientia
&
mero
motu
nostris
,
ereximus
,
praefecimus
&
creavimus
,
ac
per
praesentes
pro
nobis
,
Haeredibus
,
&
Successoribus
nostris
,
erigimus
,
prae●icimus
,
&
creamus
dilectum
nostrum
de
in
comitatu
virum
,
familia
,
patrimonio
,
censu
,
&
morum
probitate
spectatum
(
qui
nobis
auxilium
&
subsidium
satis
amplum
,
generoso
&
liberali
animo
dedit
&
praestit
,
ad
manutenendum
&
supportandum
triginta
viros
in
cohortibus
nostris
pedestribus
in
dicto
Regno
nostro
Hiberniae
,
per
tres
annos
integros
pro
defensione
dicti
Regni
nostri
,
&
praecipue
pro
securitate
plantationis
dictae
Provinciae
Vltoniae
)
ad
,
&
in
dignitatem
,
statum
,
&
gradum
Baronetti
(
Anglicè
of
a
Baronet
)
Ipsumque
Baronettum
pro
nobis
,
haeredibus
,
&
successoribus
nostris
,
prae●icimus
,
constituimus
&
creamus
per
praesentes
,
habendum
sibi
,
&
haeredibus
masculis
de
corpore
suo
legitime
procreatis
imperpetuum
.
Volumus
etiam
&
per
praesentes
de
gratia
nostra
speciali
,
ac
ex
certa
scientia
&
mero
motu
nostris
,
pro
nobis
,
haeredibus
,
&
successoribus
nostris
concedimus
praefato
&
haeredibus
masculis
de
corpore
suo
legitime
procreatis
,
Quod
ipse
idem
&
haeredes
sui
masculi
praedicti
habeant
,
gaudeant
,
teneant
,
&
capiant
locum
atque
Praecedentiam
,
virtute
dignitatis
Baronetti
praedicti
,
&
vigore
praesentium
,
tam
in
omnibus
Commissionibus
,
brevibus
,
literis
patentibus
,
scriptis
,
appellationibus
,
nominationibus
,
&
directionibus
,
quam
in
omnibus
Sessionibus
,
Conventibus
,
Caetibus
&
locis
quibuscunque
prae
omnibus
militibus
,
tam
de
Balneo
(
Anglicè
of
the
Bathe
)
quam
militibus
Baccalaureis
(
Anglicè
Batchelors
)
ac
etiam
prae
omnibus
militibus
Bannerettis
(
Anglicè
Bannerets
)
jam
creatis
,
vel
imposterum
creandis
(
Illis
militibus
Bannerettis
tantummodo
exceptis
,
quos
sub
vexillis
regiis
,
in
exercitu
regali
,
in
aperto
bello
,
&
ipso
Rege
personaliter
praesente
,
explicatis
,
&
non
aliter
creari
contigerit
.
Quodque
uxores
dicti
&
Haeredum
masculorum
suorum
praedictorum
,
virtute
dictae
dignitatis
maritorum
suorum
praedictorum
,
habeant
,
teneant
,
gaudeant
,
&
capiant
locum
&
praecedentiam
,
prae
uxoribus
omnium
aliorum
quorumcunque
prae
quibus
mariti
hujusmodi
uxorum
,
vigore
praesentium
habere
debent
locum
&
praecedentiam
;
Atque
quod
primogenitus
filius
,
ac
caeteri
omnes
filii
&
eorum
uxores
,
&
filiae
ejusdem
&
haeredum
suorum
praedictorum
respectivè
,
habeant
,
&
capiant
locum
&
praecedentiam
,
ante
primogenitos
filios
,
ac
alios
filios
&
eorum
uxores
,
&
filias
omnium
quorumcunque
respective
,
prae
quibus
patres
hujusmodi
filiorum
progenitorum
,
&
aliorum
filiorum
,
&
eorum
uxores
,
&
filiarum
,
vigore
praesentium
habere
debent
locum
&
praecedentiam
.
Volumus
etiam
,
&
per
praesentes
pro
nobis
,
haeredibus
,
&
successoribus
nostris
,
de
gratia
nostra
speciali
,
ac
ex
certa
scientia
,
&
mero
motu
nostris
concedimus
,
quod
dictus
nominetur
,
appelletur
,
nuncupetur
,
placitet
&
implacitetur
,
per
nomen
Baronetti
;
Et
quod
stylus
&
additio
Baronetti
apponatur
in
fine
nominis
ejusdem
&
haeredum
masculorum
suorum
praedictorum
,
in
omnibus
Literis
Patentibus
,
Commissionibus
,
&
brevibus
nostris
,
atque
omnibus
aliis
Chartis
,
factis
,
atque
literis
,
virtute
praesentium
,
ut
vera
,
legitima
,
&
necessaria
additio
dignitatis
.
Volumus
etiam
,
&
per
praesentes
pro
nobis
,
haeredibus
,
&
successoribus
nostris
ordinamus
,
quod
nomini
dicti
&
haeredum
masculorum
suorum
praedictorum
,
in
sermone
Anglicano
,
&
omnibus
scriptis
Anglicanis
,
praeponatur
haec
additio
,
videlicet
Anglicè
(
Sir
:
)
Et
similiter
quod
uxores
ejusdem
&
haeredum
masculorum
suorum
praedictorum
,
habeant
,
utantur
,
&
gaudeant
hac
appellatione
,
videlicet
Anglicè
(
Lady
,
Madam
,
&
Dame
)
respective
,
secundum
usum
loquendi
.
Habendum
,
tenendum
,
utendum
,
&
gaudendum
,
eadem
,
statum
,
gradum
,
dignitatem
,
stylum
,
titulum
,
nomen
,
locum
,
&
praecedentiam
,
cum
omnibus
&
singulis
Privilegiis
,
&
caeteris
praemissis
,
praefat.
&
haeredibus
masculis
de
corpore
suo
exeuntibus
imperpetuum
.
Volentes
&
per
Praesentes
concedentes
,
pro
nobis
,
haeredibus
&
successoribus
nostris
,
quod
praedictus
&
haeredes
sui
masculi
praedicti
,
nomen
,
stat●m
,
gradum
,
stylum
,
dignitatem
,
titulum
,
locum
,
&
praecedentiam
praedictam
,
cum
omnibus
&
singulis
Privilegiis
,
&
caeteris
praemissis
successive
,
gerant
&
habeant
,
&
eorum
quilibet
gerat
&
habeat
,
quodque
idem
haeredes
sui
masculi
praedicti
successive
Baronetti
in
omnibus
teneantur
,
Et
ut
Baronetti
tractentur
&
reputentur
,
Et
eorum
quilibet
teneatur
,
tractetur
et
reputetur
.
Et
ulterius
de
uberiori
gratiâ
nostrâ
speciali
,
ac
ex
certa
scientia
et
mero
motu
nostris
Concessimus
,
ac
per
praesentes
pro
nobis
haeredibus
et
successoribus
nostris
concedimus
praefato
&
haeredibus
suis
masculis
praedictis
,
quod
numerus
Baronettorum
hujus
Regni
Angliae
●unquam
posthac
excedet
in
toto
,
in
aliquo
uno
tempore
,
numerum
ducentorum
Baronettorum
:
et
quod
dicti
Baronetti
,
et
eorum
haeredes
masculi
praedicti
respectivè
,
de
tempore
in
tempus
in
perpetuum
,
habebunt
,
tenebunt
,
et
gaudebunt
locos
et
praecedentias
suas
inter
se
,
videlicet
,
quilibet
eorum
secundum
prioritatem
&
senioritatem
Creationis
suae
Baronetti
praedicti
;
quotquot
autem
creati
sunt
,
vel
creabuntur
Baronetti
per
literas
nostras
Patentes
,
gerentes
Datas
uno
&
eodem
die
,
&
haeredes
sui
praedicti
,
gaudebunt
locis
&
praecedentiis
suis
inter
se
secundum
prioritatem
,
quae
cuilibet
eorum
dabitur
,
per
alias
literas
nostras
patentes
in
ea
parte
primo
conficiendas
,
sine
impedimento
,
&
non
aliter
,
nec
alio
modo
.
Et
insuper
de
abundantiori
gratiâ
nostrâ
speciali
,
&
ex
certa
scientia
&
mero
motu
nostris
concessimus
,
ac
per
praesentes
,
pro
nobis
haeredibus
&
successoribus
nostris
concedimus
praefato
&
haeredibus
suis
masculis
praedictis
,
quod
nec
nos
,
nec
haeredes
vel
successores
nostri
,
de
caetero
in
posterum
erigemus
,
ordinabimus
,
constituemus
,
aut
creabimus
infrà
hoc
Regnum
nostrum
Angliae
aliquem
alium
gradum
,
ordinem
,
nomen
,
titulum
,
dignitatem
,
sive
statum
sub
vel
infra
gradum
,
dignitatem
,
sive
statum
Baronum
,
hujus
Regni
nostri
Angliae
,
qui
erit
vel
esse
possit
superior
,
vel
aequalis
gradui
&
dignitati
Baronettorum
praedictorum
,
sed
quod
tam
dictus
&
haeredes
sui
masculi
praedicti
,
quam
uxores
,
filii
,
uxores
filiorum
&
filiae
ejusdem
&
haeredum
masculorum
suorum
praedictorum
,
de
caetero
in
perpetuum
liberè
&
quietè
habeant
,
teneant
,
&
gaudeant
,
dignitates
,
locos
&
praecedentias
suas
praedictas
prae
omnibus
,
qui
erunt
de
talibus
gradibus
,
statibus
,
dignitatibus
vel
ordinibus
in
posterum
,
ut
praefertur
creandi
respectivè
secundum
veram
intentionem
praesentium
absque
impedimento
nostro
,
haeredum
,
vel
successorum
nostrorum
,
vel
aliorum
quorumcunque
.
Et
ulterius
per
praesentes
declaramus
,
&
significamus
beneplacitum
&
voluntatem
nostram
in
hac
parte
fore
&
esse
,
Et
sic
nobiscum
statuimus
&
decrevimus
,
quod
si
postquam
nos
praedict.
numerum
ducentorum
Baronettorum
hujus
Regni
Angliae
compleverimus
&
perfecerimus
,
Contigerit
aliquem
,
vel
aliquos
eorundem
Baronettorum
ab
hac
vitâ
discedere
,
absque
haerede
masculo
de
corpore
vel
corporibus
hujusmodi
Baronetti
vel
Baronettorum
procreato
,
quod
tunc
nos
non
creabimus
,
vel
praeficiemus
aliquam
aliam
personam
,
vel
personas
in
Baronettum
,
vel
Baronettos
Regni
nostri
Angliae
,
sed
quod
numerus
dictorum
Ducentorum
Baronettorum
ea
ratione
de
tempore
in
tempus
diminuetur
,
&
in
minorem
numerum
cedet
&
redigetur
;
Denique
volumus
,
ac
per
praesentes
pro
nobis
,
haeredibus
&
successoribus
nostris
de
gratia
nostra
speciali
,
ac
ex
certa
scientia
&
mero
motu
nostris
concedimus
praefato
&
haeredibus
suis
masculis
praedictis
,
quod
hae
Literae
nostrae
Patentes
erunt
in
omnibus
,
&
per
omnia
firmae
,
validae
,
bonae
,
sufficientes
&
effectuales
in
lege
,
tam
contra
nos
,
haeredes
,
&
successores
nostros
,
quam
contra
omnes
alios
quoscunque
secundum
veram
intentionem
earundem
,
tam
in
omnibus
curiis
nostris
,
quam
alibi
ubicunque
Non
obstante
aliqua
lege
,
consuetudine
,
praescriptione
,
usu
,
ordinatione
,
sive
constitutione
quacunque
ante
hac
editâ
,
habitâ
,
usitatâ
,
ordinatâ
,
sive
provisâ
,
vel
in
posterum
edendâ
,
habendâ
,
usitandâ
,
ordinandâ
,
vel
providendâ
:
Et
non
obstante
aliqua
alia
re
,
causâ
vel
materiâ
quacunque
Volumus
etiam
,
&c.
Absque
●ine
in
Hanaperio
,
&c.
Eo
quod
expressa
mentio
,
&c.
In
cujus
rei
,
&c.
Teste
,
&c.
A
CATALOGUE
OF
THE
Baronets
of
England
ACCORDING
To
their
Creations
from
the
first
Institution
to
the
last
;
with
their
Seats
and
Titles
expressed
in
their
Patents
,
Anno
9.
Iacobi
Regis
,
1611.
May
22.
1611.
-
1
SIR
Nicholas
Bacon
of
Redgrave
in
Suffolk
,
Kt.
-
2
Sir
Richard
Molineux
of
Sefton
in
Lancashire
,
Kt.
now
Irish
Viscount
.
-
3
Sir
Thomas
Mauncell
of
Mergan
in
Glamorganshire
,
Kt.
-
4
George
Shirley
of
Staunton
in
Leicestershire
Esq
-
5
Sir
Iohn
Stradling
of
St.
Donates
in
Glamorganshire
,
Kt.
-
6
Sir
Francis
Leeke
of
Sutton
in
Derbyshire
,
Kt.
now
English
Earl
.
-
7
Thomas
Pelham
of
Laughton
in
Sussex
,
Esq
-
8
Sir
Richard
Houghton
of
Houghton-Tower
in
Lancashire
,
Kt.
-
9
Sir
Henry
Hobart
of
Intwood
in
Norfolk
,
Kt.
Attorney
General
to
the
King
.
-
10
Sir
George
Booth
of
Dunham-Massey
in
Cheshire
,
Kt.
now
English
Baron
.
-
11
Sir
Iohn
Peyton
of
Isleham
in
Cambridgeshire
,
Kt.
Extinct
.
-
12
Lionel
Talmache
of
Helmingham
in
Suffolk
,
Esq
-
13
Sir
Gervase
Clifton
of
Clifton
in
Nottinghamshire
,
Knight
of
the
Bath
.
-
14
Sir
Thomas
Gerard
of
Bryn
in
Lancashire
,
Kt.
-
15
Sir
Walter
Aston
of
Tixhall
in
Staffordshire
Kt.
of
the
Bath
,
since
a
Baron
of
Scotland
.
-
16
Philip
Nevet
of
Buckenham
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
17
Sir
Iohn
St.
Iohn
of
Lidiard-Tregoz
in
Wiltshire
,
Kt.
-
18
Iohn
Shelley
of
Michelgrove
in
Sussex
,
Esq
Iune
29.
1611.
9
Iacobi
.
-
19
Sir
Iohn
Savage
of
Rock-Savage
in
Cheshire
,
now
English
Earl
.
-
20
Sir
Francis
Barington
of
Barington-hall
in
Essex
,
Kt.
-
21
Henry
Berkley
of
Wimundham
in
Leicestershire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
22
William
Wentworth
of
Wentworth-wood-house
in
Yorkshire
,
English
Earl
.
-
23
Sir
Richard
Musgrave
of
Hartley-Castle
in
Westmoreland
,
Kt.
-
24
Edward
Seymour
of
Bury-Pomeray
in
Devonshire
,
Esq
-
25
Sir
Moyle
Finch
of
Eastwell
in
Kent
,
Kt.
now
English
Earl
.
-
26
Sir
Anthony
Cope
of
Hanwell
in
Oxfordshire
,
Kt.
-
27
Sir
Thomas
Mounson
of
Carleton
in
Lincolnshire
,
Kt.
-
28
George
Gresly
of
Drakedow
in
Derbyshire
,
Esq
-
29
Paul
Tracy
of
Stanway
in
Glocestershire
,
Esq
-
30
Sir
Iohn
Wentworth
of
Coffield
in
Essex
,
Kt.
-
31
Sir
Henry
Bellasis
of
Newborough
in
Yorkshire
,
Kt.
now
Viscount
Faulconberg
in
England
.
-
32
William
Constable
of
Flamborough
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
33
Sir
Thomas
Leigh
of
Stoneley
in
Warwickshire
,
Kt.
since
English
Baron
.
-
34
Sir
Edward
Noel
of
Brook
in
Rutlandshire
,
Kt.
now
Viscount
Cambden
in
England
.
-
35
Sir
Robert
Cotton
of
Conington
in
Huntingtonshire
,
Kt.
-
36
Robert
Cholmondleigh
of
Cholmondleigh
in
Cheshire
,
Esq
since
Earl
of
Lempster
,
Extinct
.
-
37
Iohn
Molineux
of
Taversal
in
Nottinghamshire
,
Esq
-
38
Sir
Francis
Wortley
of
Wortley
in
Yorkshire
,
Kt.
-
39
Sir
George
Savile
Senior
,
Thornhill
in
Yorkshire
,
Kt.
now
Viscount
Halifax
in
England
.
-
40
William
Kniveton
of
Mircaston
in
Derbyshire
,
Esq
-
41
Sir
Philip
Woodhouse
of
Wilberly-hall
in
Norfolk
,
Kt.
-
42
Sir
William
Pope
of
Wilcot
in
Oxfordshire
,
Kt.
now
Earl
of
Down
in
Ireland
.
-
43
Sir
Iames
Harington
of
Ridlington
in
Rutlandshire
,
Kt.
-
44
Sir
Henry
Savile
of
Metheley
in
Yorkshire
Kt.
Extinct
.
-
45
Henry
Willoughby
of
Risley
in
Derbyshire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
46
Lewes
Tresham
of
Rushton
in
Northamptonshire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
47
Thomas
Brudenell
of
Dean
in
Northamptonshire
,
Esq
now
Earl
of
Cardigan
in
England
.
-
48
Sir
George
St.
Paul
of
Snarsford
in
Lincolnshire
,
Kt.
Extinct
.
-
49
Sir
Philip
Tirwhit
of
Stainfield
in
Lincolnshire
,
Kt.
-
50
Sir
Roger
Dalison
of
Loughton
in
Lincolnshire
,
Kt.
Extinct
.
-
51
Sir
Edward
Carre
of
Sleford
in
Lincolnshire
,
Kt.
-
52
Sir
Edward
Hussey
of
Henington
in
Lincolnshire
,
Kt.
-
53
L'Estrange
Mordant
of
Massinghamparva
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
-
54
Thomas
Bendish
of
Steeple-Bemsted
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
55
Sir
Iohn
Wynne
of
Gwidder
in
Carnarvanshire
,
Kt.
-
56
Sir
William
Throckmorton
of
Tortworth
in
Glocestershire
,
Kt.
-
57
Sir
Richard
Worsley
of
Apledercombe
in
Hantshire
,
Kt.
-
58
Sir
Richard
Fleetwood
of
Calwiche
in
Stafforshire
,
Kt.
-
59
Thomas
Spencer
of
Yarnton
in
Oxfordshire
,
Esq
-
60
Sir
Iohn
Tufton
of
Hothfield
in
Kent
,
Kt.
-
61
Sir
Samuel
Peyton
of
Knowlton
in
Kent
,
Kt.
-
62
Sir
Charles
Morrison
of
Caishobury
in
Hartfordshire
,
Kt.
Extinct
.
-
63
Sir
Henry
Baker
of
Sissinghurst
in
Kent
,
Kt.
-
64
Roger
Apleton
of
South-Bemsted
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
65
Sir
William
Sidley
of
Ailesford
and
Southfleet
in
Kent
,
Kt.
-
66
Sir
William
Twisden
of
Royden-hall
in
East-Peckham
in
Kent
,
Kt.
-
67
Sir
Edward
Hales
of
Woodchurch
,
and
now
of
Tunstall
in
Kent
,
Kt.
-
68
William
Monins
of
Waldersher
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
69
Thomas
Mildway
of
Mulsham
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
70
Sir
William
Maynard
of
Eastanes
,
or
Easton
parva
in
Essex
,
Kt.
now
English
Baron
.
-
71
Henry
Lee
of
Quarendon
in
Buckinghamshire
,
Esq
now
Earl
of
Litchfield
in
England
.
Anno
1612.
Nov.
25.
-
72
Sir
Iohn
Portman
of
Orchard
in
Somersetshire
,
Kt.
-
73
Sir
Nicholas
Saunderson
of
Saxby
in
Lincolnshire
,
Kt.
now
Viscount
Castleton
in
Ireland
.
-
74
Sir
Miles
Sandys
of
Wimbleton
in
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
Kt.
-
75
William
Gostwick
of
Willington
in
Bedfordshire
,
Esq
-
76
Thomas
Puckering
of
Weston
in
Hartfordshire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
77
Sir
William
Wray
of
Glentworth
in
Lincolnshire
,
Kt.
-
78
Sir
William
Aylofte
of
Braxsted
magna
in
Essex
,
Kt.
Nov.
25.
1612.
-
79
Sir
Marmaduke
Wivell
of
Constable-Burton
in
Yorkshire
,
Kt.
-
80
Iohn
Penshall
of
Horsley
in
Staffordshire
,
Esq
-
81
Francis
Englesfield
of
Wotton-Basset
in
Wiltshire
,
Esq
-
82
Sir
Thomas
Ridgeway
of
Torre
in
Devonshire
,
Kt.
now
Earl
of
Londonderry
in
Ireland
.
-
83
William
Essex
of
Bewcott
in
Berkshire
,
Esq
-
84
Sir
Edward
Gorges
of
Langford
in
Wiltshire
,
Kt.
since
a
Baron
of
Ireland
.
-
85
Edward
Devereux
of
Castle-Bromwich
in
Warwickshire
,
Esq
now
Viscount
Hereford
in
England
.
-
86
Reginal
Mohun
of
Buckonnock
in
Cornwal
,
Esq
since
an
English
Baron
.
-
87
Sir
Harbottle
Grimston
of
Bradfield
in
Essex
,
Kt.
-
88
Sir
.
Thomas
Holt
of
Aston
juxta
Burmingham
in
Warwickshire
,
Kt.
Sept.
24.
1612.
-
89
Sir
Robert
Naper
aliàs
Sandy
of
Lewton-How
in
Bedfordshire
,
Kt.
-
90
Paul
Banning
of
Bentley
parva
in
Essex
,
since
Viscount
in
England
,
Extinct
.
-
91
Sir
Richard
Temple
of
Stow
in
Buckinghamshire
,
Kt.
-
92
Thomas
Penystone
of
Leigh
in
Sussex
,
Esq
-
93
May
27.
1615.
Thomas
Blackstone
of
Blackstone
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
Esq
-
94
Iune
10.
Sir
Robert
Dormer
of
Wing
in
Bucks
,
Kt.
since
Earl
of
Carnarvan
.
-
95
April
5.
1617.
Sir
Rowland
Egerton
of
Egerton
in
Cheshire
,
Kt.
-
96
April
16.
Roger
Townsend
of
Rainham
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
now
an
English
Baron
.
-
97
May
1.
Simon
Clark
of
Salford
in
Warwickshire
,
Esq
-
98
Oct.
2.
Edward
Fitton
of
Houseworth
in
Cheshire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
99
March
11.
Sir
Richard
Lucy
of
Broxburne
in
Hertfordshire
,
Kt.
now
enjoyed
by
Sir
Kingsmill
Lucy
of
Facombe
in
Hantshire
.
-
100
May
25.
1618.
Sir
Matthew
Boynton
of
Bramston
in
Yorkshire
,
Kt.
-
101
Iuly
25.
Thomas
Littleton
of
Frankley
in
Worcestershire
,
Esq
-
102
Dec.
24.
Sir
Francis
Leigh
of
Newnham
in
Warwickshire
,
Kt.
an
English
Earl
,
Extinct
.
-
103
Feb.
25.
Thomas
Burdet
of
Bramcote
in
Warwickshire
,
Esq
-
104
March
1.
George
Morton
of
St.
Andrews
Milborn
in
Dorsetshire
,
Esq
-
105
May
31.
1619.
Sir
William
Hervey
of
Kidbrook
in
Essex
,
Kt.
since
a
Baron
of
England
and
Ireland
,
now
Extinct
.
-
106
Iune
4.
Thomas
Mackworth
of
Normanton
in
Rutlandshire
,
Esq
-
107
15.
William
Grey
of
Chillingham
in
Northumberland
,
Esq
now
Baron
Warke
in
England
.
-
108
Iuly
19.
William
Villiers
of
Brooksby
in
Leicestershire
,
Esq
-
109
Iuly
20.
Sir
Iames
Ley
of
Westbury
in
Wiltshire
,
Kt.
since
Earl
of
Marlborough
in
England
.
-
110
21.
William
Hicks
of
Beverston
in
Glocestershire
,
Esq
-
111
Sept.
17.
Sir
Thomas
Beaumont
of
Coleorton
in
Leicestershire
,
Kt.
since
a
Viscout
of
Ireland
.
-
112
Nov.
10.
Henry
Salisbury
of
Leweney
in
Denbeighshire
,
Esq
-
113
16.
Erasmus
Driden
of
Canons-Ashby
in
Northamptonshire
,
Esq
-
114
28.
William
Armine
of
Osgodby
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq
-
115
Dec.
1.
Sir
William
Bambury
of
Howton
in
Yorkshire
,
Kt.
Extinct
.
-
116
3.
Edward
Hartop
of
Freathby
in
Leicestershire
,
Esq.
-
117
31.
Iohn
Mill
of
Canons-Court
in
Sussex
,
Esq
-
118
Ian.
31.
Francis
Ratcliff
of
Darent-water
in
Cumberland
,
Esq
-
119
Feb.
6.
Sir
David
Foulis
of
Ingleby-mannour
in
Yorkshire
,
Kt.
-
120
16.
Thomas
Phillips
of
Barington
in
Somersetshire
,
Esq
-
121
Mar.
7.
Sir
Claudius
Forster
of
Bramburgh-Castle
in
Northumberland
,
Kt.
-
122
23.
Anthony
Chester
of
Chickley
in
Buckinghamshire
,
Esq
-
123
28.
1620.
Sir
Samuel
Tryon
of
Laire-Marney
in
Essex
,
Kt.
-
124
April
2.
Adam
Newton
of
Charlton
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
125
12.
Sir
Iohn
Boteler
of
Hatfield-Woodhall
in
Hartfordshire
,
Kt.
since
a
Baron
of
England
.
-
126
13.
Gilbert
Gerrard
of
Harrow-hill
in
Middlesex
,
Esq
-
127
May
3.
Humphrey
Lee
of
Langley
in
Shropshire
,
Esq
-
128
5.
Richard
Berney
of
Park-hall
in
Redham
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
-
129
20.
Humphrey
Forster
of
Aldermaston
in
Berkshire
,
Esq
-
130
29.
Thomas
Bigs
of
Lenchwick
in
Worcestershire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
131
30.
Henry
Bellingham
of
Helsington
in
Westmoreland
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
132
31.
William
Yelverton
of
Rougham
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
-
133
Iune
1.
Iune
Scudamore
of
Holm-Lacy
in
Herefordshire
,
Esq
now
an
Irish
Viscount
.
-
134
2.
Sir
Thomas
Gore
of
Stitnam
in
Yorkshire
,
Kt.
-
135
22.
Iohn
Packington
of
Alisbury
in
Buckinghamshire
,
Esq
-
136
28.
Ralph
Ashton
of
Lever
in
Lancashire
,
Esq
-
137
Iuly
1.
Sir
Baptist
Hicks
of
Camden
in
Glocestershire
,
Kt.
now
Viscount
Camden
in
England
.
-
138
Iuly
3.
Sir
Thomas
Roberts
of
Glassenbury
in
Kent
,
Kt.
-
139
8.
Iohn
Hanmer
of
Hanmer
in
Flintshire
,
Esq
-
140
8.
Edward
Fryer
of
Water-Eaton
in
Oxfordshire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
141
13.
Edward
Osborn
of
Keeton
in
Yorkshire
,
now
Earl
of
Danby
in
England
.
-
142
20.
Henry
Felton
of
Playford
in
Suffolk
,
Esq
-
143
20.
William
Challoner
of
Gisborow
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
144
24.
Sir
Thomas
Bishop
of
Parham
in
Sussex
,
Kt.
-
145
26.
Sir
Francis
Vincent
of
Stoke
d'
Abernon
in
Surrey
,
Kt.
-
146
Feb.
27.
Henry
Clere
of
Ormsby
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
-
147
March
8.
Sir
Benjamin
Titchborne
of
Titchborne
in
Hantshire
,
Kt.
-
148
May
5.
1621.
Sir
Richard
Wilbraham
of
Woodhey
in
Cheshire
,
Kt.
-
149
8.
Sir
Thomas
Delves
of
Duddington
in
Cheshire
,
Kt.
-
150
Iune
23.
Sir
Lewes
Watson
of
Rockingham-Castle
in
Northamptonshire
Kt.
since
an
English
Baron
.
-
151
29.
Sir
Thomas
Palmer
of
Wingham
in
Kent
,
Kt.
-
152
Iuly
3.
Sir
Richard
Roberts
of
Truro
in
Cornwall
,
Kt.
now
Baron
Truro
.
-
153
19.
Iohn
Rivers
of
Chafford
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
154
Sept.
6.
Thomas
Darnell
of
Heyling
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq
-
155
14.
Sir
Isaac
Sidley
of
Great
Chart
in
Kent
,
Kt.
-
156
21.
Robert
Brown
of
Walcot
in
Northamptonshire
,
Esq
-
157
Oct.
11.
Iohn
Hewit
of
Headley-hall
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
158
16.
Henry
Iernegan
of
Cossey
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
-
159
Nov.
8.
Sir
Nicholas
Hide
of
Albury
in
Hertfordshire
,
Kt.
Extinct
.
-
160
9.
Iohn
Phillips
of
Picton
in
Pembrokeshire
,
Esq
-
161
24.
Sir
Iohn
Stepney
of
Prendergast
in
Pembrokeshire
,
Kt.
-
162
Dec.
5.
Baldwin
Wake
of
Clevedon
in
Somersetshire
,
Esq
-
163
20.
William
Masham
of
High-Laver
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
164
21.
Iohn
Colebrond
of
Bocham
in
Sussex
,
Esq
-
165
Ian.
4.
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
of
Scarborough
in
Yorkshire
,
Kt.
-
166
14.
Francis
Mansell
of
Mudlescomb
in
Carmarthenshire
,
Esq
-
167
18.
Edward
Powel
of
Penkelley
in
Herefordshire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
168
Feb.
16.
Sir
Iohn
Gerrard
or
Garrard
of
Lamer
in
Hartfordshire
,
Kt.
-
169
23.
Sir
Richard
Grosvenour
of
Eaton
in
Cheshire
,
Kt.
-
170
Mar.
11.
Sir
Henry
Moody
of
Garesdon
in
Wiltshire
,
Kt.
Extinct
.
-
171
17.
Iohn
Barker
of
Grimston-hall
in
Trimley
in
Suffolk
,
Esq
-
172
18.
Sir
William
Button
of
Alton
in
Wiltshire
,
Kt.
-
173
26.
1622.
Iohn
Gage
of
Ferle
in
Sussex
,
Esq
-
174
May
14.
William
Gore●●g
of
Burton
in
Sussex
,
Esq
-
175
18.
Peter
Courteen
of
Aldington
in
Worcestershire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
176
23.
Sir
Richard
Norton
of
Rotherfield
in
Hantshire
,
Kt.
-
177
30.
Sir
Iohn
Laventhorp
of
Shingle-hall
in
Hertfordshire
,
Kt.
-
178
Iune
3.
Capell
Bedell
of
Hamerton
in
Huntingtonshire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
179
13.
Iohn
Darell
of
Westwoodhey
in
Berkshire
,
Esq
-
180
15.
William
Williams
of
Veynol
in
Carnarvanshire
,
Esq
-
181
18.
Sir
Francis
Ashby
of
Hatfield
in
Middlesex
,
Kt.
-
182
Iuly
3.
Sir
Anthony
Ashley
of
St.
Giles-Winborne
in
Dorsetshire
,
Kt.
Extinct
.
-
183
4.
Iohn
Cooper
of
Rochbourn
in
Hantshire
,
Esq
now
Earl
of
Shaftsbury
in
England
.
-
184
17.
Edmund
Prideaux
of
Netherton
in
Devonshire
,
Esq
-
185
21.
Sir
Thomas
Haselrigg
of
Nousley
in
Leicestershire
,
Kt.
-
186
22.
Sir
Thomas
Burton
of
Stockerston
in
Leicestershire
,
Kt.
-
187
24.
Francis
Foliamb
of
Walton
in
Derbyshire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
188
30.
Edward
Yate
of
Buckland
in
Berkshire
,
Esq
-
189
Aug.
1.
George
Chudleigh
of
Ashton
in
Devonshire
,
Esq
-
190
2.
Francis
Drake
of
Buckland
in
Devonshire
,
Esq
-
191
13.
William
Meredith
of
Stansly
in
Deubighshire
,
Esq
-
192
Oct.
22.
Hugh
Middleton
of
Ruthin
in
Deubighshire
,
Esq
-
193
Nov.
12.
Gifford
Thornhurst
of
Agne-Court
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
194
16.
Percy
Herbert
of●
Redcastle
in
Montgomeryshire
,
Esq
-
195
Dec.
7.
Sir
Robert
Fisher
of
Packington
in
Warwickshire
,
Kt.
-
196
18.
Hardolph
Wastneys
of
Headon
in
Nottinghamshire
,
Esq
-
197
20.
Sir
Henry
Skipwith
of
Prestwould
in
Lincolnshire
,
Kt.
-
198
22.
Thomas
Harris
or
Herris
of
Boreatton
in
Shropshire
,
Esq
-
199
23.
Nicholas
Tempest
of
Stella
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
Esq
-
200
Feb.
16.
Francis
Cottington
of
Hanworth
in
Middlesex
,
Esq
since
an
English
Baron
,
and
now
Extinct
.
-
201
April
12.
1623.
Thomas
Harris
of
Tong-Castle
in
Shropshire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
202
Iune
28.
Edward
Barkham
of
South-acre
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
-
203
Iuly
4.
Iohn
Corbet
of
Sprouston
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
-
204
Aug.
13.
Sir
Thomas
Playters
of
Sotterley
in
Suffolk
,
Kt.
Baronets
according
to
their
Creations
by
King
Charles
the
First
.
-
205
Iuly
27.
1626.
Sir
Iohn
Ashfield
of
Netherhall
in
Suffolk
,
Kt.
-
206
Sept.
8.
Henry
Harpur
of
Calke
in
Derbyshire
,
Esq
-
207
Dec.
20.
Edward
Seabright
of
Besford
in
Worcestershire
,
Esq
-
208
Ian.
29.
Iohn
Beaumont
of
Grace-dieu
in
Leicestershire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
209
Feb.
1.
Sir
Edward
Dering
of
Surrenden-Dering
in
Kent
,
Kt.
-
210
5.
George
Kempe
of
Pentlone
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
211
Mar.
10.
William
Brereton
of
Hanford
in
Cheshire
,
Esq
-
212
12.
Patricius
Curwen
of
Workinton
in
Cumberland
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
213
William
Russel
of
Witley
in
Worcestershire
,
Esq
-
214
14.
Iohn
Spencer
of
Offley
in
Hartfordshire
,
Esq
-
215
17.
Sir
Giles
Estcourt
of
Newton
in
Wiltshire
,
Kt.
-
216
Apr.
19.
1627.
Thomas
Aylesbury
Esq
one
of
the
Masters
of
Requests
,
Extinct
.
-
217
21.
Thomas
Style
of
Waterinbury
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
218
May
4.
Frederick
Cornwallis
of
in
Suffolk
,
Esq
-
219
7.
Drue
Drury
of
〈◊〉
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
-
220
8.
William
Skeffington
of
Fisherwick
in
Staffordshire
,
Esq
-
221
11.
Sir
Robert
Crane
of
Chilton
in
Suffolk
,
Kt.
Extinct
.
-
222
17.
Anthony
Wingfield
of
Goodwins
in
Suffolk
,
Esq
-
223
17.
William
Culpeper
of
Preston-hall
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
224
Giles
Bridges
of
Wilton
in
Herefordshire
,
Esq
-
225
Iohn
Kirle
of
Much-marcle
in
Herefordshire
,
Esq
-
226
20.
Sir
Humphrey
Stiles
of
Beckham
in
Kent
,
Kt.
Extinct
.
-
227
21.
Henry
Moor
of
Falley
in
Berkshire
,
Esq
-
228
28.
Thomas
Heale
of
Fleet
in
Devonshire
,
Esq
-
229
Iohn
Carleton
of
Holcombe
in
Oxfordshire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
230
30.
Thomas
Maples
of
Stow
in
Huntingtonshire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
231
May
30.
1627.
Sir
Iohn
Isham
of
Lamport
in
Northamptonshire
,
Kt.
-
232
Henry
Bagot
of
Blithfield
in
Staffordshire
,
Esq
-
233
31.
Lewes
Pollard
of
Kings-Nimph
in
Devonshire
,
Esq
-
234
Iune
1.
Francis
Mannock
of
Giffords-hall
in
Stoke
in
Suffolk
,
Esq
-
235
7.
Henry
Griffith
of
Agnes-Burton
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
236
8.
Lodowick
Dyer
of
Staughton
in
Huntingtonshire
,
Esq
-
237
9.
Sir
Hugh
Stukeley
of
Hinton
in
Hantshire
,
Kt.
-
238
26.
Edward
Stanley
of
Bickerstaff
in
Lancashire
,
Esq
-
239
28.
Edward
Littleton
of
Pillaton-hall
in
Staffordshire
,
Esq
-
240
Iuly
7.
Ambrose
Brown
of
Betsworth-Castle
in
Surrey
,
Esq
-
241
8.
Sackvile
Crow
of
Llanherne
in
Caermarthenshire
,
Esq
-
242
11.
Michael
Livesey
of
East-church
in
the
Isle
of
Sheppy
in
Kent
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
243
17.
Simon
Bennet
of
Benhampton
in
Bucks
,
Esq
-
244
19.
Sir
Thomas
Fisher
of
St.
Giles's
in
the
Fields
in
Middlesex
,
Kt.
-
245
23.
Thomas
Bowyer
of
Legthorn
in
Sussex
,
Esq
-
246
29.
Buts
Bacon
of
Milden-hall
in
Suffolk
,
Esq
-
247
Sept.
19.
Iohn
Corbet
of
Stoke
in
Shropshire
,
Esq
-
248
Oct.
31.
Sir
Edward
Tirrill
of
Thornton
in
Bucks
,
Kt.
-
249
Feb.
18.
Basil
Dixwell
of
Tirlingham
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
250
March
10.
Sir
Richard
Toung
,
Kt.
Extinct
.
-
251
May
6.
1628.
William
Pennyman
Junior
of
Mask
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
252
7.
William
Stonehouse
of
Radley
in
Berkshire
,
Esq
-
253
21.
Sir
Thomas
Fowler
of
Islington
in
Middlesex
,
Kt.
-
254
Iune
9.
Sir
Iohn
Fenwick
of
Fenwick
in
Northumberland
,
Kt.
-
255
30.
Sir
William
Wray
of
Trebitch
in
Cornwall
,
Kt.
-
256
Iuly
1.
Iohn
Trelawney
of
Trelawney
in
Cornwall
,
Esq
-
257
14.
Iohn
Conyers
of
Horden
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
Gent.
-
258
Iuly
24.
Iohn
Bolles
of
Scampton
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq
-
259
25.
Thomas
Aston
of
Aston
in
Cheshire
,
Esq
-
260
30.
Kenelme
Ienoure
of
Much-Dunmore
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
261
Aug.
15.
Sir
Iohn
Price
of
Newtown
in
Montgomeryshire
,
Kt.
-
262
19.
Sir
Richard
Beaumont
of
Whitley
in
Yorkshire
,
Kt.
-
263
29.
William
Wiseman
of
Canfield-hall
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
264
Sept.
1.
Thomas
Nightingale
of
Newport-pond
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
265
2.
Iohn
Iaques
of
Esq
Extinct
.
-
266
6.
Robert
Dillington
of
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
Esq
-
267
12.
Francis
Pile
of
Compton
in
Berkshire
,
Esq
-
268
Iohn
Pole
of
Shur
in
Devonshire
,
Esq
-
269
14.
William
Lewes
of
Langors
in
Brecknockshire
,
Esq
-
270
20.
William
Culpeper
of
Wakehurst
in
Sussex
,
Esq
-
271
Oct.
3.
Peter
Vanloor
of
Tylehurst
in
Berkshire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
272
9.
Sir
Iohn
Laurence
of
Iver
in
Bucks
,
Kt.
-
273
23.
Anthony
Slingesby
of
Screvin
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
274
24.
Thomas
Vavasour
of
Haselwood
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
275
Nov.
24.
Robert
Wolseley
of
Wolseley
in
Staffordshire
,
Esq
-
276
Dec.
8.
Rice
Rudd
of
Aberghaney
in
Caermarthenshire
,
Esq
-
277
18.
Richard
Wiseman
of
Thundersley
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
278
19.
Henry
Ferrers
of
Skellingthorp
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq
-
279
Ian.
3.
Iohn
Anderson
of
St.
Ives
in
Huntingtonshire
,
Esq
-
280
19.
Sir
William
Russel
of
Chippenham
in
Cambridgeshire
,
Kt.
-
281
29.
Richard
Everard
of
Much-waltham
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
282
Thomas
Powell
of
Berkinhead
in
Cheshire
,
Esq
-
283
March
3.
William
Luckin
of
Waltham
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
284
29.
1629.
Richard
Graham
of
Eske
in
Cumberland
,
Esq
-
285
April
2.
George
Twisleton
of
Barly
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
286
May
30.
William
Acton
of
the
City
of
London
,
Esq
-
287
Iune
1.
Nicholas
L'Estrange
of
Hunstanton
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
-
288
15.
Iohn
Holland
of
Quiddenham
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
-
289
24.
Edward
Alleyn
of
Hatfield
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
290
Iuly
2.
Richard
Earle
of
Craglethorpe
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq
-
291
Nov.
28.
Robert
Ducy
of
the
City
of
London
,
Alderman
.
-
292
April
9.
1630.
Sir
Richard
Greenvile
of
Kilkhampton
in
Cornwall
,
Kt.
-
293
Iune
22.
1631.
Charles
Vavasour
of
Killingthorp
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq
-
294.
Feb.
19.
1638.
Sir
Edward
Tirril
of
Thornley
in
Bucks
,
Kt.
-
295
Iuly
20.
1640.
Edward
Mosely
of
Rowlstone
in
Staffordshire
,
Esq
-
296
Ian.
8.
Martin
Lumley
of
Bardfield
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
297
Feb.
15.
William
Dalston
of
Dalston
in
Cumberland
,
Esq
-
298
19.
Henry
Fletcher
of
Hutton
in
the
Forest
in
Cumberland
,
Esq
-
299
March
4.
Nicholas
Cole
of
Brancepeth
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
Esq
-
300
April
23.
1641.
Edmund
Pye
of
Leekhamsted
in
Bucks
,
Esq
-
301
May
26.
Simon
Every
of
Egginton
in
Derbyshire
,
Esq
-
302
29.
William
Langley
of
Higham-Gobion
in
Bedfordshire
,
Esq
-
303
Iune
8.
William
Paston
of
Oxnead
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
now
Viscount
Yarmouth
in
England
.
-
304
11.
Iames
Stonehouse
of
Amerden-hall
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
305
24.
Iohn
Palgrave
of
Norwood-Barningham
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
-
306
25.
Gerard
Nappier
of
Middle-Merthall
in
Dorsetshire
,
Esq
-
307
28.
Thomas
Whitmore
of
Apley
in
Shropshire
,
Esq
-
308
29.
Iohn
●●ney
of
Linton
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
309
30.
Sir
Thomas
Cave
Junior
of
Stanford
in
Northamptonshire
,
Kt.
-
310
Sir
Christopher
Yelverton
of
Easton
Mauduit
in
Northamptonshire
,
Kt.
-
311
Iuly
3.
William
Boteler
of
Teston
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
312
5.
Sir
Thomas
Hatton
of
Long-Stanton
in
Cambridgshire
,
Kt.
-
313
7.
Thomas
Abdy
of
Flex-hall
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
314
14.
Thomas
Bampfield
of
Poltmore
in
Devonshire
,
Esq
-
315
Sir
Iohn
Cotton
of
Landwade
in
Cambridgshire
,
Kt.
-
316
15.
Sir
Simon
D'Ewes
of
Stow-hall
in
Suffolk
,
Kt.
-
317
Henry
Frederick
Thinn
of
Cause-Castle
in
Shropshire
,
Esq
-
318
Iohn
Burgoyne
of
Sutton
in
Bedfordshire
,
Esq
-
319
16.
Iohn
Northcote
of
Haine
in
Devonshire
,
Esq
-
320
17.
Sir
William
Drake
of
Sherdelow
in
Bucks
,
Kt.
-
321
23.
Thomas
Rous
of
Rouse-Lench
in
Worcestershire
,
Esq.
-
322
Ralph
Hare
of
Stow-Bardolph
in
Norfolk
,
Esq.
-
323
Iuly
24.
1641.
Sir
Iohn
Norwich
of
Brampton
in
Northamptonshire
,
Kt.
-
324
26.
Iohn
Brownlow
of
Belton
near
Grantham
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq.
-
325
27.
William
Brownlow
of
Humby
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq.
-
326
28.
Iohn
Sidenham
of
Brimpton
in
Somersetshire
,
Esq.
-
327
Henry
Prat
of
Coleshall
in
Berkshire
,
Esq
-
328
Francis
Nichols
of
Hardwick
in
Northamptonshire
,
Esq.
-
329
30.
Sir
William
Strickland
of
Boynton
in
Yorkshire
,
Kt.
-
330.
Aug.
4.
Sir
Thomas
Wolriche
of
Dadmaston
in
Shropshire
,
Kt.
-
331
Thomas
Mauleverer
of
Allerton-Mauleverer
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
332
William
Boughton
of
Lawford
in
Warwickshire
,
Esq.
-
333
Iohn
Chichester
of
Raleigh
in
Devonshire
,
Esq.
-
334
Norton
Knatchbull
of
Mersham-Hatch
in
Kent
,
Esq.
-
335
Hugh
Windham
of
Pilsden-Court
in
Dorsetshire
,
Esq.
Extinct
.
-
336
9.
Richard
Carew
of
Antony
in
Cornwall
,
Esq.
-
337
William
Castleton
of
St.
Edmondsbury
in
Suffolk
,
Esq.
-
338
Richard
Price
of
Gogarthan
in
Cardiganshire
,
Esq.
-
339
10.
Hugh
Cholmondley
of
Whitby
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
340
11.
William
Springe
of
Pakenham
in
Suffolk
,
Esq.
-
341
Thomas
Trevor
of
Enfield
in
Middlesex
,
Esq.
-
342
Sir
Iohn
Curson
of
Kedleston
in
Derbyshire
,
a
Baronet
of
Scotland
.
-
343
Hugh
Owen
of
Orrelton
in
Pembrokeshire
,
Esq.
-
344
12.
Morton
Briggs
of
Haughton
in
Shropshire
,
Esq.
-
345
Henry
Heyman
of
Somerfield
in
Kent
,
Esq.
-
346
Thomas
Sandford
of
Howgill-Castle
in
Westmoreland
,
Esq.
-
347
14.
Sir
Francis
Rhodes
of
Barlbrough
in
Derbyshire
,
Kt.
-
348
Richard
Sprignell
of
Coppenthorpe
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
349
Sir
Iohn
Potts
of
Mannington
in
Norfolk
,
Kt.
-
350
Aug.
14.
1641.
Sir
Iohn
Goodrick
of
Ribstan
in
Yorkshire
,
Kt.
-
351
16.
Robert
Bindlosse
of
Borwick
in
Lancashire
,
Esq.
-
352
William
Walter
of
Saresden
in
Oxfordshire
,
Esq.
-
353
Thomas
Lawley
of
Spoonhill
in
Shropshire
,
Esq.
-
354
Sept.
6.
William
Farmer
of
Eston-Neston
in
Northamptonshire
,
Esq.
-
355
9.
Iohn
Davye
of
Creedy
in
Devonshire
,
Esq.
-
356
23.
Thomas
Pettus
of
Rackheath
in
Norfolk
,
Esq.
-
357
Dec.
11.
William
Andrews
of
Denton
in
Northamptonshire
,
Esq.
-
358
Iohn
Meaux
of
〈…〉
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
Esq●
-
359
14.
Sir
Richard
Gurney
Kt.
Lord
Mayor
of
the
City
of
London
.
-
360
15.
Thomas
Willis
of
Fen-Ditton
in
Cambridgshire
,
Esq.
-
361
Francis
Armitage
of
Kirklees
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
362
18.
Richard
Halford
of
Wistow
in
Leicestershire
,
Esq.
-
363
24.
Sir
Humphrey
Tufton
of
the
Mote
near
Maidstone
in
Kent
,
Kt.
-
364
30.
Edward
Coke
of
Langford
in
Derb●shire
,
Esq.
-
365
Ian.
21.
Isaac
Astley
of
Melton-Constable
in
Norfolk
,
Esq.
-
366
Sir
David
Cunningham
of
London
,
a
Baronet
of
Scotland
.
-
367
22.
Sir
Iohn
Rayney
of
Wrotham
in
Kent
,
a
Baronet
of
Scotland
.
-
368
29.
Revet
Eldred
of
Saxham
Magna
in
Suffolk
,
Esq.
-
369
Iohn
Gell
of
Hopton
in
Derbyshire
,
Esq.
-
370
Sir
Vincent
Corbet
of
Morton-Corbet
in
Shropshire
,
Kt.
-
371
Feb.
4.
Sir
Iohn
Kay
of
Woodsome
in
Yorkshire
,
Kt.
-
372
5.
Thomas
Trollop
of
Casewick
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq.
-
373
Mar.
3.
Edward
Thomas
of
Michells-Town
in
Glamorganshire
,
Esq.
-
374
4.
Sir
William
Cowper
of
Ratling-Court
in
Kent
,
a
Baronet
of
Scotland
-
375
5.
Denner
Strut
of
Little-Worley-Hall
in
Essex
,
Esq.
-
376
8.
William
St.
Quintin
of
Harpham
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
377
14.
Sir
Robert
Kempe
of
Gissing
in
Norfolk
,
Esq.
-
378
16.
Iohn
Read
of
Brocket-hall
in
Hartfordshire
,
Esq.
-
379
Apr.
9.
1642.
Iames
Enyan
of
Flowre
in
Northamptonshire
,
Esq.
-
380
19.
Sir
Edmond
Williams
of
Marnehull
in
Dorsetshire
,
Kt.
-
381
22.
Iohn
Williams
of
Minster
in
the
Isle
of
Thanet
in
Kent
,
Esq.
-
382
29.
George
Wintour
of
Huddington
in
Worcestershire
,
Esq.
-
383
May
4.
Iohn
Borlase
of
Bockmer
in
Bucks
,
Esq.
-
384
6.
Henry
Knollys
of
Grove-place
in
Hantshire
,
Esq.
Extinct
.
-
385
11.
Iohn
Hamilton
of
the
City
of
London
,
Esq
-
386
12.
Edward
Morgan
of
Llanternam
in
Monmouthshire
,
Esq.
-
387
13.
Sir
Nicholas
Kemeys
of
Keven-Mabley
in
Glamorganshire
,
Kt.
-
388
14.
Trevor
Williams
of
Llangibbye
in
Monmoutshire
,
Esq
-
389
16.
Iohn
Reresby
of
Thribergh
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
390
17.
William
Ingilby
of
Ripley
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
391
18.
Poynings
Moore
of
Loseley
in
Surrey
,
Esq
-
392
19.
Christopher
Dawney
of
Cowick
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
393
Iune
3.
Thomas
Hampson
of
Taplow
in
Bucks
,
Esq
-
394
Thomas
Williamson
of
East-Markham
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
395
William
Denney
of
Gillingham
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
-
396
11.
Christopher
Lowther
of
Whitehaven
in
Cumberland
,
Esq
-
397
13.
Sir
Thomas
Alston
of
Odell
in
Bedfordshire
,
Kt.
-
398
20.
Edward
Corbet
of
Leighton
in
Montgomeryshire
,
Esq
-
399
21.
George
Middleton
of
Leighton
in
Lancashire
,
Esq
-
400
28.
Edward
Payler
of
Thoralby
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
401
Iuly
9.
Sir
William
Widdrington
of
Widdrington
in
Northumberland
,
Kt.
-
402
20.
Matthew
Valckenburgh
of
Middle-Ing
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
403
Philip
Constable
of
Everingham
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
404
30.
1642.
Ralph
Blackston
of
Gibside
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
Esq.
-
405
Aug.
8.
Sir
Edw.
Widdrington
of
Cartington
in
Northumberland
,
a
Scotch
Baronet
.
-
406
15.
Robert
Markham
of
Sedgbrook
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq.
-
407
Philip
Hutgate
of
Saxton
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
408
Stephen
Lennard
of
West-wickham
in
Kent
,
Esq.
-
409
24.
Sir
William
Thorold
of
Marston
in
Lincolnshire
,
Kt.
-
410
29.
Walter
Rudston
of
Hayton
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
411
30.
Walter
Wrotesley
of
Wrotesley
in
Staffordshire
,
Esq.
-
412
Thomas
Bland
of
Kippax-Park
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
413
Sept.
1.
Robert
Throckmorto●
of
Coughton
in
Warwickshire
,
Esq.
-
414
10.
William
Halton
of
Samford
in
Essex
,
Esq.
-
415
26.
Brocket
Spencer
of
Offley
in
Hertfordshire
,
Esq.
-
416
27.
Edward
Golding
of
Colston-Basset
in
Nottinghamshire
,
Esq.
-
417
William
Smith
of
Crantock
in
Cornwall
,
Esq.
-
418
Octob.
1.
Henry
Henn
of
Wingfield
in
Berkshire
,
Esq.
-
419
5.
Walter
Blount
of
Sodington
in
Worcestershire
,
Esq.
-
420
14.
Adam
Littleton
of
Stoke-Milburge
in
Shropshire
,
Esq.
-
421
Nov.
2.
Thomas
Lidell
of
Ravensholme-Castle
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
Esq.
-
422
9.
Richard
Lawday
of
Exeter
in
Devonshire
,
Esq.
Extinct
.
-
423
Feb.
4.
Thomas
Chamberlaine
of
Wickham
in
Oxfordshire
,
Esq.
-
424
28.
Henry
Hunloke
of
Wingarworth
in
Derbyshire
,
Esq.
-
425
Thomas
Badd
of
Cames-Oysells
in
Hantshire
,
Esq.
-
426
Mar.
20.
Richard
Crane
of
Wood-Rising
in
Norfolk
,
Esq.
Extinct
.
-
427
21.
Samuel
Danvers
of
Culworth
in
Northamptonshire
,
Esq.
-
428
Iuly
3.
1643.
Henry
Anderson
of
Penley
in
Hartfordshire
,
Esq.
-
429
17.
William
Vavasour
of
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
Extinct
.
-
430
25.
Sir
Henry
Iones
of
Abermarles
in
Caernarvanshire
,
Kt.
-
431
Aug.
1.
1643.
Sir
Edward
Walgrave
of
Hever-Castle
in
Kent
,
Kt.
-
432
Octob.
28.
Iohn
Pate
of
Sysonby
in
Leicestershire
,
Esq.
-
433
Nov.
9.
Iohn
Bale
of
Carleton-Curley
in
Leicestershire
,
Esq.
-
434
13.
Brian
Oneal
in
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
Esq.
-
435
16.
Willoughby
Hickman
of
Gaynesborough
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq.
-
436
Dec.
7.
Iohn
Butler
of
Bramfield
in
Hertfordshire
,
Esq.
-
437
Ian.
17.
Edward
Acton
of
Aldenham
in
Shropshire
,
Esq.
-
438
Mar.
14.
Sir
Fran.
Hawley
of
Buckland
in
Somersetshire
,
Kt.
now
Irish
Baron
.
-
439
Apr.
1.
1644.
Iohn
Preston
of
the
Mannour
in
Furness
in
Lancashire
,
Esq.
-
440
2.
Iohn
Webb
of
Odstoke
in
Wiltshire
,
Esq.
-
441
25.
Thomas
Prestwick
of
Holme
in
Lancashire
,
Esq.
-
442
May
4.
Henry
Williams
of
Guernevet
in
Brecknockshire
,
Esq.
-
443
20.
Gervase
Lucas
of
Fenton
in
Lincolnshire
,
E●q
.
-
444
Iune
14.
Robert
Thorold
of
Hawley
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq.
-
445
Iuly
23.
Iohn
Scud●more
of
Balingham
in
Herefordshire
,
Esq.
-
446
Octob.
8.
Sir
Henry
Bard
of
St●nes
in
Middlesex
,
Kt.
-
447
Feb.
12.
Sir
Richard
Vivian
of
Trelowren
in
Cornwall
,
Kt.
-
448
28.
William
Van-Colster
of
Amsterdam
in
Holland
,
Esq
-
449
Mar.
21.
William
de
Boreel
of
Amsterdam
aforesaid
,
Esq
-
450
May
4.
1645.
Edward
Greaves
of
St.
Leonards-Forest
in
Sussex
,
Esq
-
451
9.
George
Carteret
of
Metesches
in
the
Isle
of
Iersey
,
Esq
-
452
Nov.
25.
Thomas
Windebanke
of
Haynes
in
Wiltshire
,
Esq
-
453
Feb.
7.
Benjamin
Wright
of
Dennington
in
Suffolk
,
Esq
whose
Patent
was
Superseded
.
-
454
March
6.
Edward
Charleton
of
Hesleyside
in
Northumberland
.
-
455
Iuly
11.
Richard
Willis
,
Esq
Brother
to
Sir
Thomas
Willis
of
Fen-Ditton
in
Cambridgshire
.
Baronets
created
by
King
Charles
the
Second
.
-
456.
Sept.
1.
1649.
Richard
Brown
of
Deptford
in
Kent
,
Esq
created
by
Letters
Patents
dated
at
St.
Germans
●
in
France
.
-
457
3.
Henry
de
Vic
of
the
Isle
of
Garnsey
,
Esq
created
by
Letters
Patents
at
St.
Germans
aforesaid
.
-
458
Sept.
18.
Richard
Forster
of
Stokesley
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
by
Letters
Patents
dated
at
St.
Germans
.
-
459
Sept.
2.
1650.
Richard
Fanshaw
Esq
afterwards
Master
of
Requests
to
his
Majesty
.
-
460
April
2.
1652.
William
Curtius
,
Esq
-
461
Oct.
19.
1657.
Sir
Arthur
Slingsby
of
〈…〉
in
Kent
.
-
462
〈◊〉
1658.
Thomas
Orby
of
〈…〉
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq
-
463
Thomas
Bond
of
〈◊〉
in
〈◊〉
Esq
-
464
Aug.
Arthur
Marigny
Carpentier
,
Esq
-
465
1660.
Sir
Anthony
de
Merces
,
Extinct
.
-
466
May
29.
Sir
Iohn
Evelyn
of
〈◊〉
in
〈◊〉
Kt.
-
467
30.
Sir
Gualter
de
Read
.
-
468
Feb.
11.
Iohn
Osborn
of
Chicksands
in
Bedfordshire
,
Esq
-
469
Iune
7.
Sir
Orlando
Bridgman
of
Great
Leaver
in
Lancashire
,
Kt.
late
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
of
England
.
-
470
Sir
Ieffrey
Palmer
of
Carleton
in
Northamptonshire
,
Kt.
his
Majesties
Attorney
General
.
-
471
Sir
Heneage
Finch
of
Raunston
in
Bucks
,
Kt.
now
Lord
Daventry
,
and
Lord
Chancellor
of
the
Great
Seal
of
England
.
-
472
Sir
Iohn
Langham
of
Catsbrook
in
Northamptonshire
,
Kt.
-
473
9.
Humphrey
Winch
of
Hanmes
in
Bedfordshire
,
Esq
-
474
Sir
Robert
Abdy
of
Albins
in
Essex
,
Kt.
-
475
Thomas
Draper
of
Sunninghill-Park
in
Berkshire
,
Esq
-
476
11.
Henry
Wright
of
Dagenham
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
477
Iune
12.
Ionathan
Keate
of
the
Hoo
in
Hartfordshire
,
Esq
-
478
Sir
Hugh
Speake
of
Hasilbury
in
Wiltshire
,
Esq
-
479
13.
Nicholas
Gould
of
the
City
of
London
,
Esq
-
480
Sir
Thomas
Adams
,
Kt.
Alderman
of
London
.
-
481
Richard
Atkins
of
Clapham
in
Surrey
,
Esq
-
482
14.
Thomas
Allen
of
the
City
of
London
,
Esq
-
483
Henry
North
of
Milden-hall
in
Suffolk
,
Esq
-
484
15.
Sir
William
Wiseman
of
Rivenham
in
Essex
,
Kt.
-
485
18.
Thomas
Cullum
of
Hastede
in
Suffolk
,
Esq
-
486
20.
Thomas
Darcy
of
St.
Cleres-hall
in
St.
Oliths
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
487
George
Grubham
How
of
Cold-Barwick
in
Wiltshire
,
Esq
-
488
21.
Iohn
Cutts
of
Childerley
in
Cambridgshire
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
489
Solomon
Swale
of
Swale-hall
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
490
William
Humble
of
the
City
of
London
,
Esq
-
491
22.
Henry
Stapleton
of
Miton
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
492
Gervase
Elwes
of
Stoke
near
Clare
in
Suffolk
,
Esq
-
493
Robert
Cordell
of
Melford
in
Suffolk
,
Esq
-
494
Sir
Iohn
Robinson
Kt.
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
of
London
.
-
495
Sir
Iohn
Abdy
of
Moores
in
Essex
,
Kt.
-
496
25.
Sir
Robert
Hilliard
of
Patrington
in
Yorkshire
,
Kt.
-
497
Iacob
Astley
of
Hill-Morton
in
Warwickshire
,
Esq
-
498
Sir
William
Bowyer
of
Denham
in
Bucks
,
Kt.
-
499
Thomas
Stanley
of
Alderley
in
Cheshire
,
Esq
-
500
26.
Iohn
Shuckborough
of
Shuckborough
in
Warwickshire
,
Esq
-
501
27.
William
Wray
of
Ashby
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq
-
502
Nicholas
Steward
of
Hartley
Manduit
in
Hantshire
,
Esq
-
503
Iune
27.
1660.
George
Warburton
of
Areley
in
Cheshire
,
Esq
-
504
Sir
Francis
Holles
of
Winterburne
St.
Martin
in
Dorsetshire
,
Kt.
Son
and
Heir
to
Denzill
Lord
Holles
.
-
505
28.
Oliver
St.
Iohn
of
Woodford
in
Northamptonshire
,
Esq
-
506
29.
Ralph
De
la
Vall
of
Seyton
De
la
Vall
in
Northumberland
,
Esq
-
507
30.
Andreas
Henley
of
Henley
in
Somersetshire
,
Esq
-
508
Thomas
Ellis
of
Wyham
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq
-
509
Iuly
2.
Iohn
Covert
of
Slaugham
in
Sussex
,
Esq
-
510
Peter
Lear
of
London
,
Gent.
-
511
Maurice
Berkley
of
Bruton
,
Esq
-
512
3.
Henry
Hudson
of
Melton-Mowbray
in
Leicestershire
,
Esq
-
513
Thomas
Herbert
of
Tinterne
in
Monmouthshire
,
Esq
-
514
4.
Thomas
Middleton
of
Chirk
in
Denbighshire
,
Esq
-
515
6.
Verney
Noell
of
Kirkby
in
Leicestershire
,
Esq
-
516
7.
George
Buswell
of
Clipston
in
Northamptonshire
,
Esq
-
517
10.
Robert
Au●ten
of
Bexley
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
518
12.
Robert
Hales
of
Bekesburne
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
519
13.
Sir
William
Boothby
of
Bradley-Ash
in
Derbyshire
,
Kt.
-
520
14.
Wolstan
Dixey
of
Market-Bosworth
in
Leicestershire
,
Esq
-
521
16.
Iohn
Bright
of
Badsworth
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
522
Iohn
Warner
of
Parham
in
Esq
-
523
17.
Sir
Iob
Harby
of
Aldenham
in
Hartfordshire
,
Kt.
-
524
18.
Samuel
Morland
of
Southamstede-Banester
in
Berkshire
,
Esq
-
525
19.
Sir
Thomas
Hewit
of
Pishobury
in
Hartfordshire
,
Kt.
-
526
Edward
Honywood
of
Evington
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
527
Basil
Dixwell
of
Bromehouse
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
528
22.
Richard
Brown
of
London
Ald.
-
529
23.
Henry
Vernon
of
Hodnet
in
Shropshire
,
Esq
-
530
Sir
Iohn
Awbrey
of
Llantrilhed
in
Glamorganshere
,
Kt.
-
531
William
Thomas
of
Fowington
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
532
25.
Thomas
Sc●ater
of
Cambridge
in
Cambridgshire
,
Esq
-
533
Henry
Conway
of
Botritham
in
Flintshire
,
Esq
-
534
26.
Edward
Green
of
Sonpford
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
535
28.
Iohn
Stapeley
of
Patcham
in
Sussex
,
Esq
-
536
30.
Metcalf
Robinson
of
Newby
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
537
31.
Marmaduke
Gresham
of
Limpsfield
in
Sussex
,
Esq
-
538
Aug.
1.
William
Dudley
of
Clopton
in
Northamptonshire
,
Esq
-
539
2.
Hugh
Smithson
of
Stanwick
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
540
3.
Sir
Roger
Mostin
of
Mosti●
in
Flintshire
,
Kt.
-
541
4.
William
Willoughby
of
Willoughby
in
Nottinghamshire
,
Esq
-
542
6.
Anthony
Oldfield
of
Spalding
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq
-
543
10.
Peter
Leicester
of
Tabley
in
Cheshire
,
Esq
-
544
11.
Sir
William
Wheeler
of
the
City
of
Westminster
,
Kt.
-
545
16.
Iohn
Newton
of
Barscote
in
Glocestershire
,
Esq
-
546
Thomas
Lee
of
Hartwell
in
Bucks
,
Esq
-
547
Thomas
Smith
of
Hatherton
in
Cheshire
,
Esq
-
548
17.
Sir
Ralph
Ashton
of
Middleton
in
Lancashire
,
Esq
-
549
Iohn
Rous
of
Henham
in
Suffolk
,
Esq
-
550
22.
Henry
Massingbeard
of
Bratostshall
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq
-
551
28.
Iohn
Hales
of
Coventry
in
Warwickshire
,
Esq
-
552
30.
Ralph
Bovey
of
Hill-fields
in
Warwickshire
,
Esq
-
553
Iohn
Knightley
of
Offchurch
in
Warwickshire
,
Esq
-
554
31.
Sir
Iohn
Drake
of
Ash
in
Devonshire
,
Kt.
-
555
Sept.
5.
Oliver
St.
George
of
Carickermrick
in
the
County
of
Trim
in
Ireland
,
Esq
-
556
11.
Sir
Iohn
Bowyer
of
Knipersley
in
Staffordshire
,
Kt.
-
557
13.
Sir
William
Wild
,
Kt.
Recorder
of
the
City
of
London
.
-
558
19.
Ioseph
Ash
of
Twittenham
in
Middlesex
,
Esq
-
559
22.
Iohn
How
of
Compton
in
Glocestershire
,
Esq
-
560
26.
Iohn
Swimburne
of
Chap-Heton
in
Northumberland
,
Esq
-
561
Oct.
12.
Iohn
Trott
of
Laverstoke
in
Hantshire
,
Esq
-
562
13.
Humphrey
Miller
of
Oxenheath
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
563
15.
Sir
Iohn
Lewes
of
Ledston
in
Yorkshire
,
Kt.
-
564
16.
Iohn
Beale
of
M●idston
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
565
Sir
Richard
Franklin
of
Moore-Park
in
Hartfordshire
,
Kt.
-
566
Nov.
8.
William
Russel
of
Langhorne
in
Caermarthenshire
,
Esq
-
567
9.
Thomas
Boothby
of
Friday-hill
in
the
Parish
of
Chingford
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
568
William
Backhouse
of
London
,
Esq
Extinct
.
-
569
12.
Sir
Iohn
Cutler
of
London
,
Kt.
-
570
16.
Giles
Mottet
of
Leigh
in
Esq
-
571
21.
Henry
Gifford
of
Burstall
in
Leicestershire
,
Esq
-
572
Sir
Thomas
Foot
of
London
,
Kt.
and
Alderman
.
-
573
22.
Thomas
Manwaring
of
Overpever
in
Cheshire
,
Esq
-
574
Thomas
Benet
of
Baberham
in
Cambridgshire
,
Esq
-
575
29.
Iohn
Wroth
of
Blenden-hall
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
576
Dec.
3.
George
Wynne
of
Nostell
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
577
4.
Heneage
Featherstou
of
Blakesware
in
Hartfordshire
,
Esq
-
578
Humphrey
Monnox
of
Wotton
in
Bedfordshire
,
Esq
-
579
10.
Iohn
Peyton
of
Dodington
in
the
Isle
of
Ely
in
Cambridgshire
,
Esq
-
580
11.
Edmond
Anderson
of
Broughton
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq
-
581
Iohn
Fagg
of
Wiston
in
Sussex
,
Esq
-
582
18.
Matthew
Herbert
of
Bromfield
in
Shropshire
,
Esq
-
583
19.
Edward
Ward
of
Bexley
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
-
584
22.
Iohn
Keyt
of
Ebrington
in
Glocestershire
,
Esq
-
585
William
Killegrew
of
Arwynick
in
Cornwal
,
Esq
-
586
Iohn
Buck
of
Lamby-Grange
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq
-
587
24.
William
Frankland
of
Thirkelby
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
588
Richard
Stiddolph
of
Norbury
in
Surrey
,
Esq
-
589
William
Gardner
of
the
City
of
London
.
-
590
28.
William
Iuxon
of
Albourn
in
Sussex
,
Esq
-
591
29.
Iohn
Legard
of
Ganton
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
592
31.
George
Marwood
of
Little-Buskby
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
593
Iohn
Iackson
of
Hickleton
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
594
Ian.
2.
Sir
Henry
Pickering
of
Whaddon
in
Cambridgshire
,
Kt.
-
595
Henry
Bedingfield
of
Oxbrough
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
-
596
4.
Walter
Plomer
of
the
Inner
Temple
,
London
,
Esq
-
597
8.
Herbert
Springet
of
Broyle
in
Sussex
,
Esq
-
598
23.
William
Powell
aliàs
Hinson
of
Pengethley
in
Herefordshire
,
Esq
-
599
25.
Robert
Newton
of
the
City
of
London
,
s
-
600
29.
Nicholas
Staughton
of
Staughton
in
Surrey
,
Esq
-
601
William
Rokeby
of
Skyers
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
602
Feb.
2.
Walter
Ernley
of
New-Sarum
in
Wiltshire
,
Esq
-
603
Iohn
Hubaud
of
Ipsley
in
Warwickshire
,
Esq
-
604
7.
Thomas
Morgan
of
Llangahock
in
Monmouthshire
,
Esq
-
605
9.
Richard
Lane
of
Tulske
in
the
County
of
Roscommon
in
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
Esq
-
606
15.
George
Wakefron
of
Beckford
in
Glocestershire
,
Esq
-
607
Benjamin
Wright
of
Cranham-hall
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
608
18.
Iohn
Colleton
of
the
City
of
London
,
Esq
-
609
18.
Sir
Iames
Modyford
of
London
,
Kt.
-
610
21.
Thomas
Beaumont
of
Stoughtongra●ge
in
Leicestershire
,
Esq
-
611
23.
Edward
Smith
of
Eshe
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
Esq
-
March
4.
Iohn
Napier
aliàs
Sandy
of
in
Bedfordshire
,
Esq
to
take
place
next
after
Sir
Thomas
Holt
,
Num-88
.
-
612
Thomas
Gifford
of
Castle-Iordan
in
the
County
of
Meath
in
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
Esq
-
613
Thomas
Clifton
of
Clifton
in
Lancashire
,
Esq
-
614
William
Wilson
of
Eastborne
in
Sussex
,
Esq
-
615
Compton
Read
of
Burton
in
Berkshire
,
Esq
-
616
10.
Sir
Brian
Broughton
of
Broughton
in
Staffordshire
,
Kt.
-
617
16.
Robert
Slingsby
of
Newcells
in
Hartfordshire
,
Esq
-
618
Iohn
Crofts
of
Stow
in
Suffolk
,
Esq
-
619
Ralph
Verney
of
Middle-Claydon
in
Bucks
,
Esq
-
620
18.
Robert
Dicer
of
Vphall
in
Hartfordshire
,
Esq
-
621
20.
Iohn
Bromfield
of
Southwark
in
Surrey
,
Esq
-
622
Thomas
Rich
of
Sunning
in
Berkshire
,
Esq
-
623
Edward
Smith
of
Edmundthorp
in
Leicestershire
,
Esq
-
624
26.
1661.
Walter
Long
of
Whaddon
in
Wiltshire
,
Esq
-
625
30.
Iohn
Fetiplace
of
Chilrey
in
Berkshire
,
Esq
-
626
April
8.
Walter
Hendley
of
Louchfield
in
Sussex
,
Esq
-
627
9.
William
Parsons
of
Langley
in
Bucks
,
Esq
-
628
Iohn
Cambell
of
Woodford
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
629
20.
William
Morice
of
Werrington
in
Devonshire
,
Esq
one
of
his
Majesties
Principal
Secretaries
of
State
.
-
630
Sir
Charles
Gawdey
of
Crowshall
in
Suffolk
,
Kt.
-
631
29.
William
Godolphin
of
Godolphin
in
Cornwall
,
Esq
-
632
William
Caley
of
Brumpton
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
633
30.
1661.
Thomas
Curson
of
Water-Perry
in
Oxfordshire
,
Esq
-
634
May
1.
Edmund
Fowel
of
Fowel
in
Devonshire
,
Esq
-
635
7.
Iohn
Cropl●y
of
Clerkenwell
in
Middlesex
,
Esq
-
636
10.
William
Smith
of
Redcliff
in
Bucks
,
Esq
-
637
George
Cooke
of
Wheatley
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
638
Charles
Lloyd
of
Garth
in
Montgomeryshire
,
Esq
-
639
Nathaniel
Powel
of
Ewhurst
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
640
15.
Denney
Ashburnham
of
Bromhall
in
Sussex
,
Esq
-
641
16.
Hugh
Smith
of
Long-Ashton
in
Somersetshire
,
Esq
-
742
18.
Robert
Ienkinson
of
Walcott
in
Oxfordshire
,
Esq
-
643
20.
William
Glynn
of
Bissister
in
Oxfordshire
,
Esq
-
644
21.
Iohn
Charnock
of
Holcot
in
Bedfordshire
,
Esq
-
645
Robert
Brook
of
Newton
in
Suffolk
,
Esq
-
646
25.
Thomas
Nevill
of
Holt
in
Leicestershire
,
Esq
-
647
27.
Henry
Andrews
of
Lathbury
in
Bucks
,
Esq
-
648
Iuly
4.
Anthony
Craven
of
Spersholt
in
Berkshire
,
Esq
-
649
5.
Iohn
Clavering
of
Axwell
in
Durham
,
Esq
-
650
8.
Thomas
Derham
of
West-Derham
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
-
651
17.
William
Stanley
of
Howton
in
Cheshire
,
Esq
-
652
Abraham
Cullen
of
Eastshene
in
Surrey
,
Esq
-
653
Iames
Roushout
of
Milnstgreen
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
654
Godfrey
Copley
of
Sprotborough
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
655
Griffith
Williams
of
Penrhin
in
Caernarvonshire
,
Esq
-
656
18.
Henry
Winchcumbe
of
Buckdebury
in
Berkshire
,
Esq
-
657
Clement
Clarke
of
Lande-Abby
in
Leicestershire
,
Esq
-
658
Thomas
Vyner
of
the
City
of
London
,
Esq
-
659
Iohn
Sylyard
of
Delaware
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
660
10.
Christopher
Guise
of
Elsmore
in
Glocestershire
,
Esq
-
661
11.
Reginald
Forster
of
East-Greenwich
in
Kent
,
Esq
-
662
11.
Philip
Parker
of
Erwarton
in
Esq.
-
663
Sir
Edward
Duke
of
Denhall
in
Suffolk
,
Esq
-
664
21.
Charles
Hussey
of
Caythorpe
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq
-
665
Edward
Barkham
of
Waynfleet
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq
-
666
23.
Thomas
Norton
of
Coventry
in
Warwickshire
,
Esq
-
667
Iohn
Dormer
of
the
Grange
in
Bucks
,
Esq
-
668
Aug.
2.
Thomas
Carew
of
Haccombe
in
Devonshire
,
Esq
-
669
7.
Mark
Milbank
of
Halnaby
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq
-
670
16.
Richard
Rothwell
of
Ewerby
and
Stapleford
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq
-
671
22.
Iohn
Bankes
of
London
,
Esq
-
672
30.
Iohn
Ingoldsby
of
Letherborow
in
Bucks
,
Esq
-
673
Sept.
3.
Francis
Bickley
of
Attilborough
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
-
674
5.
Robert
Iason
of
Broad-Somerford
in
Wiltshire
,
Esq
-
675
26.
Sir
Iohn
Young
of
Culliton
in
Devonshire
,
Kt.
-
676
Oct.
4.
Iohn
Frederick
van
Freisendorf
of
Herdick
,
Lord
of
Kymp
,
Embassadour
to
his
Majesty
.
-
677
Nov.
8.
William
Roberts
of
Willesdon
in
Middlesex
,
Esq
-
678
15.
William
Luckin
of
Waltham
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
679
28.
Thomas
Smith
of
Hill-hall
in
Essex
,
Esq
-
680
Dec.
3.
Edwyn
Sadler
of
Temple-Donesley
of
Hartfordshire
,
Esq
-
681
9.
Sir
William
Windham
of
Orchard-Windham
in
Somersetshire
,
Kt.
-
682
Ian.
24.
George
Southcote
of
Bliborough
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq
-
683
George
Trevillian
of
Nettlecombe
in
Somersetshire
,
Esq
-
684
Feb.
4.
Francis
Duncombe
of
Tangley
in
Surrey
,
Esq
-
685
7.
Nicholas
Bacon
of
Gillingham
in
Norfolk
,
Esq
-
686
Richard
Cocks
of
Dumbleton
in
Glocestershire
,
Esq
-
687
27.
Iohn
Coriton
of
Newton
in
Cornwall
,
Esq
-
688
28.
Iohn
Lloyd
of
Woking
in
Surrey
,
Esq
-
689
Mar.
1.
Edward
More
of
More-hall
and
Bankhall
in
Lancashire
,
Esq
-
690
7.
Thomas
Proby
of
Elton-hall
in
Huntingtonshire
,
Esq
-
691
Mar.
20.
Miles
Stapleton
of
Carleton
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
692
April
16.
1662.
Sir
Richard
Braham
of
New-Windsor
in
Berkshire
,
Kt.
-
693
May
2.
Sir
Iohn
Witerong
of
Stantonbury
in
Bucks
,
Kt.
-
694
Iune
13.
Philip
Matthews
of
Great
Gobions
near
Rumford
in
Essex
,
Esq.
-
695
Iuly
1.
Robert
Bernard
of
Huntington
in
Huntingtonshire
,
Serjeant
at
Law
.
-
696
15.
Roger
Lort
of
Stock-poole
in
Pembrokeshire
,
E●q
.
-
697
15.
Edward
Gage
of
Hargrave
in
Suffolk
,
Esq.
-
698
22.
Thomas
Hooke
of
Franchford
in
Surrey
,
Esq.
-
699
24.
Iohn
Savile
of
Copley
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
700
Aug.
5.
Christopher
Wandesford
of
Kirklington
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
701
13.
Richard
Astley
of
Parshall
in
Staffordshire
,
Esq.
-
702
16.
Sir
Iacob
Gerard
of
Langford
in
Norfolk
,
Kt.
-
703
21.
Edward
Fust
of
Hill
in
Glocestershire
,
Esq.
-
704
Sept.
1.
Robert
Long
of
Westminster
in
Middlesex
,
Esq.
-
705
13.
Sir
Robert
Can
of
Compton-Greenfield
in
Glocestershire
,
Esq.
-
706
Octob.
24.
William
Middleton
of
Belsey-Castle
in
Northumberland
,
Esq.
-
707
Nov.
17.
Richard
Graham
of
Norton-Coniers
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
708
Thomas
Tankard
of
Burrow-Brigg
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
709
20.
Cuthbert
Heron
of
Chipchase
in
Northumberland
,
Esq.
-
710
29.
Sir
Francis
Wenman
of
Caswell
in
Oxfordshire
,
Kt.
-
711
Dec.
4.
Henry
Purefoy
of
Wadley
in
Berkshire
,
Esq.
-
712
9.
Thomas
Cobb
of
Adderbury
in
Oxfordshire
,
Esq.
-
713
12.
Henry
Brooks
of
Norton
in
Cheshire
,
Esq.
-
714
Dec.
22.
1662.
Peter
Pindar
of
Edinsnaw
in
Cheshire
,
Esq.
-
715
Ian.
19.
Sir
Nicholas
Slaning
of
Mariston
in
Devonshire
,
Knight
of
the
Bath
.
-
716
22.
Sir
George
R●eve
of
Thwayte
in
Suffolk
,
Kt.
-
717
Mar.
18.
Thomas
Brograve
of
Hammels
in
Hertfordshire
,
Esq.
-
718
Arpil
7.
1663.
Sir
Thomas
Barnardiston
of
Kedington
in
Suffolk
,
Kt.
-
719
May
11.
Sir
Samuel
Barnardiston
of
Brightwell-hall
in
Suffolk
,
Kt.
-
720
Iune
1.
Sir
Iohn
Daws
of
Putney
in
Middlesex
,
Kt.
-
721
Sir
Iohn
Holman
of
Banbury
in
Oxfordshire
,
Kt.
-
722
29.
William
Cooke
of
Bromehall
in
Norfolk
,
Esq.
-
723
30.
Iohn
Bellot
of
Moreton
in
Cheshire
,
Esq.
-
724
Iuly
1.
Sir
George
Downing
of
East-Hatley
in
Cambridgshire
,
Kt.
-
725
13.
William
Gawdey
of
West-Herting
in
Norfolk
,
Esq.
-
726
14.
Sir
Charles
Pym
of
Brymmore
in
Somersetshire
,
Kt.
-
727
29.
Sir
William
D'oyley
of
Shottesham
in
Norfolk
,
Kt.
-
728
Aug.
12.
Sir
Iohn
Marsham
of
Curton
in
Kent
,
Kt.
-
729
15.
Robert
Burnham
of
Boughton-Mancalsey
in
Kent
,
Esq.
-
730
Dec.
15.
Francis
Leek
of
Newark
in
No●tinghamshire
,
Esq.
-
731
30.
Iohn
St.
Barbe
of
Broadlands
in
Hantshire
,
Esq.
-
732
Feb.
22.
Iames
Pennyman
of
Ormesby
in
Cleaveland
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
733
Mar.
1.
Thomas
Moddiford
of
Lincolns-Inn
in
Middlesex
,
Esq.
-
734
3.
George
Selby
of
Whitehouse
in
Durham
,
Esq.
-
735
31.
1664.
Sir
Edmund
Forresc●e
of
Fallowpit
in
Devonshire
,
Kt.
-
736
Samuel
Tuke
of
Cressing-Temple
in
Essex
,
Esq.
-
737
May
25.
Iohn
Tempest
of
Touge
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
738
Iune
25.
Littleton
Osgoldeston
of
Chadlington
in
Oxfordshire
,
Esq.
-
739
Iuly
1.
Giles
Tooker
of
Maddington
in
Wiltshire
,
Esq.
-
740
13.
Stephen
Anderson
of
Eyworth
in
Bedfordshire
,
Esq.
-
741
Aug.
31.
1664.
Thomas
Bateman
of
How-hall
in
Norfolk
,
Esq.
-
742
Sept.
26.
Thomas
Lorrayne
of
Kirke-Hall
in
Northumberland
,
Esq.
-
743
27.
Thomas
Wentworth
of
Bretton
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
744
Nov.
2.
Sir
Theophilus
Biddulph
of
Westcombe
in
Kent
,
Kt.
-
745
William
Green
of
Micham
in
Surrey
,
Esq.
-
746
Dec.
24.
William
Cookes
of
Norgrave
in
Worcestershire
,
Esq.
-
747
Ian.
10.
Sir
Iohn
Wolstonholme
of
London
,
Kt.
-
748
11.
Sir
Iohn
Iacob
of
Bromley
in
Middlesex
,
Kt.
-
749
12.
Iohn
Yeomans
of
the
City
of
Bristoll
,
Esq.
-
750
13.
Iohn
Pye
of
Hone
in
Derbyshire
,
Esq.
-
751
18.
Thomas
Taylor
of
the
Parkhouse
in
Maid-stone
in
Kent
,
Esq.
-
752
Mar.
3.
William
Leman
of
Northaw
or
Northall
in
Hertfordshire
,
Esq.
-
753
30.
1665.
Sir
Robert
Smith
of
Vpton
in
Essex
,
Kt.
-
754
Apr.
14.
Sir
Nicholas
Crispe
of
Hammersmith
in
Middlesex
,
Kt.
-
755
15.
Sir
Iohn
Shaw
of
Eltham
in
Kent
,
Kt.
-
756
May
10.
Iohn
Brown
of
Casome
in
Oxfordshire
,
Esq.
-
757
20.
George
Rawden
of
Moira
in
the
County
of
Downe
in
Ireland
,
Esq.
-
758
Iune
8.
Robert
Iocelyn
of
Hyde-hall
in
Hertfordshire
,
Esq.
-
759
16.
Robert
Dackenf●eld
Junior
,
of
Duckenfield-hall
in
Cheshire
,
Esq.
-
760
Iuly
6.
Iohn
Lawson
of
Broughton
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
761
20.
Philip
Tyrrell
of
Hanslap
and
Castlethorpe
in
Bucks
,
Esq.
-
762
25.
Francis
Burdet
of
Burchet
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
793
26.
George
Moore
of
Maids-Morton
in
Bucks
,
Esq.
-
764
Sept.
9.
Abel
Barker
of
Hambleton
in
Rutlandshire
,
Esq.
-
765
Dec.
12.
Sir
William
Oglander
of
Nunwell
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
Kt.
-
766
Ian.
31.
William
Temple
of
Sheene
in
Surrey
,
Esq.
-
767
Mar.
1.
William
Swan
o●
South-fleet
in
Kent
,
Esq.
-
768
Mar.
6.
1665.
Anthony
Shirley
of
Preston
in
Sussex
,
Esq.
-
769
Maurice
Diggs
of
Chilham-Castle
in
Kent
,
Esq.
-
770
Peter
Gleane
of
Hardwick
in
Norfolk
,
Esq.
-
771
May
10.
1666.
Iohn
Nelthorpe
of
Grays-Inn
in
Middlesex
,
Esq.
-
772
10.
Sir
Robert
Vyner
of
London
,
Kt.
-
773
Iune
13.
Sir
Thomas
Twisden
of
Bradburn
in
Kent
,
Kt.
-
774
Iuly
4.
Sir
Anthony
Aucher
of
Bishops-bourn
in
Kent
,
Kt.
-
775
7.
Iohn
Doyle
of
Chiselhamton
in
Oxfordshire
,
Esq.
-
776
12.
Edward
Hoby
of
Bisham
in
Berkshire
,
Esq.
-
777
21.
Thomas
Put
of
Combe
in
Devonshire
,
Esq.
-
778
Octob.
22.
Iohn
Tyrrell
of
Siringfield
in
Essex
,
Esq.
-
779
Nov.
17.
Gilbert
Gerard
of
Friskerton
in
Lincolnshire
Esq.
-
780
Dec.
31.
Sir
Robert
Y●omans
of
Redlands
in
Glocestershire
,
Kt.
-
781
Ian.
16.
Carr
Scroop
of
Cockerington
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq.
-
782
29.
Peter
Fortescue
of
Wood
in
Devonshire
,
Esq.
-
783
Feb.
7.
Sir
Richard
Bettenson
of
Wimbleton
in
Surrey
,
Kt.
-
784
Mar.
21.
Algernon
Peyton
of
Doddington
in
the
Isle
of
Ely
,
Esq.
-
785
28.
1667.
Roger
Martin
of
Long-Melford
in
Suffolk
,
Esq.
-
786
May
7.
Richard
Hastings
of
Redlench
in
Somersetshire
,
Esq.
-
787
William
Hanham
of
Wimborn
in
Dorcetshire
,
Esq.
-
788
24.
Francis
Top
of
Yarmarton
in
Glocestershire
,
Esq.
-
789
Aug.
28.
1668.
William
Langhorne
of
the
Inner
Temple
London
,
Esq.
-
790
April
28.
1670.
Edward
Moston
of
Talacre
in
Flintshire
,
Esq.
-
791
May
5.
Sir
George
Stonehouse
for
life
,
having
surrendred
his
former
Patent
,
Dated
May
7.
1628.
-
792
Octob.
25.
Fulwar
Skipwith
of
Newbold-hall
in
Warwickshire
,
Esq.
-
793
May
19.
1671
,
Iohn
Sabin
of
Eyne
in
Bedfordshire
,
-
794
Iune
Philip
Carteret
of
St.
Owen
in
the
Isle
of
Iersey
,
Esq.
-
795
28.
William
Chaitor
of
Croft-hall
in
Yorkshire
,
Esq.
-
796
Sept.
Herbert
Croft
,
Son
to
the
Bishop
of
Hereford
.
-
797
Mar.
11.
Iohn
Seintowbin
of
Clowence
in
Cornwall
,
Esq.
-
798
Edward
Nevill
of
Grove
in
Nottinghamshire
,
Esq.
-
799
Sept.
1672.
Robert
Eden
of
West-Stukeland
in
Durham
,
Esq.
-
800
Nov.
28.
Iohn
Werden
of
Chester
,
Esq.
Secretary
to
his
Royal
Highness
.
-
801
Iune
2.
1673.
Francis
Warre
of
Hestercombe
in
Somersetshire
,
Esq.
-
802
Nov.
12.
Orlando
Bridgman
of
Ridley
in
Cheshire
,
Esq.
-
803
18.
Francis
Windham
of
Trent
in
Somersetshire
,
Esq.
-
804
Dec.
1.
Arthur
Harris
of
Stowford
in
Devonshire
,
Esq.
-
805
12.
William
Blacket
of
Newcastle
in
Northumberland
,
Esq.
-
806
Iohn
Thomson
of
Haversham
in
Buckinghamshire
,
Esq.
-
807
Feb.
7.
Thomas
Allen
of
Blundeston
in
Suffolk
,
Esq.
-
808
Iune
7.
1674.
Halswell
Tynte
of
Halswell
in
Somersetshire
,
Esq.
-
809
May
22.
Robert
Parker
of
Ratton
in
Sussex
,
Esq.
-
810
20.
Iohn
Sherard
of
Lopthorpe
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq.
-
811
Feb.
11.
Iohn
Osborn
of
Chicksands
in
Buckinghamshire
,
Esq.
-
812
Octob.
30.
Walter
Clargis
of
St.
Martins
in
the
Fields
in
Middlesex
,
Esq.
-
813
Nov.
12.
Thomas
Williams
of
Elham
in
Kent
,
Esq.
-
814
Dec.
24.
Robert
Filmer
of
East-Sutton
in
Kent
,
Esq.
-
815
Feb.
24.
Sir
Edward
Nevill
of
Grove
in
Nottinghamshire
,
Kt.
-
816
Mar.
25.
1675.
Cornelius
Martin
Tromp
of
Amst●rdam
,
Esq.
-
817
April
23.
Richard
Tulpe
of
Amsterdam
,
Esq.
-
818
Dec.
7.
Thomas
Samwell
of
Vpton
in
Northamptonshire
,
Esq.
-
819
Ian.
24.
Charles
Rich
of
the
City
of
London
,
Esq.
-
820
Mar.
11.
Benjamin
Maddox
of
Wormley
in
Hertfordshire
,
Esq.
-
821
Apr.
1.
1676.
William
Barker
of
Bokinghall
in
Essex
,
Esq.
-
822
Aug.
19.
Richard
Head
o●
Rochester
in
Kent
,
Esq.
-
823
Dec.
18.
Bennet
Hoskins
of
Harwood
in
Herefordshire
,
Esq.
-
824
Feb.
8.
Richard
Standish
of
〈◊〉
in
Lancashire
,
Esq.
-
825
3.
Alexander
Robertson
alias
Collyear
of
Holland
,
Esq.
-
826
Mar.
3.
Thomas
Dyke
of
Horeham
in
Sussex
,
Esq.
-
827
29.
1677.
Sir
Robert
Cotton
of
Cumbermere
in
Cestr.
Kt.
-
828
April
7.
Francis
Willoughby
of
Wollaton
in
Nottinghamshire
,
Esq.
-
829
Iuly
28.
Richard
Newdigate
Serjeant
at
Law
.
-
830
Sept.
29.
Richard
Cust
of
Stamford
in
Lincolnshire
,
Esq.
-
831
Octob.
8.
Francis
Anderton
of
Lostock
in
Lancashire
,
Esq.
-
832
18
:
Iames
Symeon
of
Chilworth
in
Oxfordshire
,
Esq.
-
833
25.
Iames
Poole
of
Poole
in
Worrell
in
Cheshire
,
Esq.
-
834
Dec.
31.
George
Wharton
of
Kirkby-Kendal
in
Westmoreland
,
Esq.
-
835
Ian.
31.
Hugh
Ackland
of
Cullum-Iohn
in
Devonshire
,
Esq.
-
836
Apr.
22.
Francis
Edwards
of
Shrewsbury
in
Shropshire
,
Esq.
-
837
May
8.
Sir
Henry
Oxinden
of
Deane
in
Kent
,
Kt.
-
838
18.
Iames
Bowyer
of
Leighthorne
in
Sussex
,
Esq.
for
life
,
and
after
to
Henry
Goring
of
Higden
in
the
said
County
,
Esq.
-
839
Iune
29.
Ignatius
Vitus
alias
White
of
Limberick
in
Ireland
,
Esq.
KNIGHTS
OF
THE
BATH
.
CHAP.
XX.
KNights
of
the
Bath
(
so
called
from
part
of
the
Ceremony
at
their
Creation
)
are
commonly
made
at
the
Coronation
of
a
King
or
Queen
,
at
the
Creation
of
a
Prince
,
or
of
a
Duke
of
the
Blood
Royal
.
Thus
at
the
Creation
of
Henry
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
Charles
Duke
of
York
,
the
second
Son
of
King
Iames
,
Knights
of
the
Bath
were
made
;
and
at
the
Coronation
of
our
dread
Sovereign
King
Charles
the
Second
,
68
were
made
,
whose
Names
you
will
find
in
the
ensuing
Catalogue
.
This
Order
was
first
erected
,
saith
Froysard
,
in
Anno
1399.
by
King
Henry
the
Fourth
,
who
to
add
to
the
lustre
of
his
Coronation
,
created
46
Knights
of
the
Bath
;
and
Mr.
Selden
thinks
them
more
ancient
:
But
that
great
Antiquary
Elias
Ashmole
Esq
is
of
the
Opinion
that
the
said
King
did
not
constitute
,
but
rather
restore
the
ancient
manner
of
making
Knights
;
for
formerly
Knights
Batchelors
were
created
by
Ecclesiasticks
with
the
like
Ceremonies
,
and
being
thus
brought
again
into
use
,
and
made
peculiar
to
the
Degree
of
Knights
of
the
Bath
,
they
have
ever
●ince
continued
:
and
the
better
to
maintain
this
his
Opinion
,
saith
,
That
they
have
neither
Laws
nor
Statutes
assigned
them
;
neither
are
they
to
wear
their
Robes
,
but
upon
the
time
or
solemnity
for
which
they
were
created
(
except
the
red
Ribbon
which
they
are
allowed
always
to
wear
cross
their
left
Shoulder
;
)
and
upon
any
vacancy
their
number
(
which
is
uncertain
)
is
not
supplyed
.
They
are
created
with
much
noble
Ceremonies
,
and
have
had
Princes
and
the
prime
of
the
Nobility
of
their
Fellowship
.
The
particular
manner
of
their
Creation
is
mentioned
by
many
Authors
,
but
most
exactly
described
,
and
illustrated
with
Figures
of
all
the
Ceremonies
,
by
the
learned
Hand
of
William
Dugdale
Esq
Norroy
King
at
Arms
,
in
his
Description
of
Warwickshire
,
to
which
laborious
Peece
I
refer
the
curious
Reader
,
borrowing
from
him
,
and
some
others
,
this
small
abstract
of
their
Ceremonies
.
When
one
is
to
be
made
a
Knight
of
this
Order
,
at
his
coming
to
Court
he
is
honourably
received
by
the
Chief
Officers
and
Nobles
of
the
Court
,
and
hath
two
Esquires
appointed
to
wait
upon
him
,
who
convey
him
to
the
Chamber
without
more
seeing
him
that
day
,
where
he
is
to
be
entertained
with
Musick
;
then
a
Bath
is
to
be
prepared
by
the
Barber
,
who
is
to
trim
him
;
and
the
King
being
informed
that
he
is
ready
for
the
Bath
,
he
is
by
the
most
grave
Knights
there
present
instructed
in
the
Orders
and
Fees
of
Chivalry
,
the
Musick
playing
to
his
Chamber
door
;
then
they
hearing
the
Musick
shall
undress
him
,
and
put
him
naked
into
the
Bath
,
and
the
Musick
ceasing
,
some
one
of
the
Knights
shall
say
,
Be
this
an
honourable
Bath
unto
you
:
then
shall
he
be
conveyed
to
his
Bed
,
which
shall
be
plain
and
without
Curtains
;
and
so
soon
as
he
is
dry
,
they
shall
help
to
dress
him
,
putting
over
his
inward
Garment
a
Rus●et
Robe
with
long
sleeves
,
and
a
Hood
like
unto
that
of
an
Hermit
;
and
the
Barber
shall
take
all
that
is
within
and
without
the
Bath
,
with
his
Collar
about
his
Neck
,
for
his
Fees
:
then
shall
he
be
conducted
to
the
Chappel
with
Musick
,
where
being
entred
,
the
Knights
and
Esquires
shall
be
entertained
with
Wine
and
Spices
for
their
favours
done
unto
him
;
then
they
take
their
leaves
of
him
,
and
he
and
his
two
Esquires
and
a
Priest
performs
a
Vigil
till
almost
day
,
with
Prayers
and
Offerings
,
beseeching
God
,
and
his
blessed
Mother
to
make
him
worthy
of
that
Dignity
;
and
being
confessed
,
he
shall
,
with
one
of
the
Governours
,
hold
a
Taper
till
the
reading
of
the
Gospel
;
and
then
he
shall
give
it
to
one
of
the
Esquires
to
hold
till
the
Gospel
is
ended
;
and
at
the
elevation
of
the
Host
,
one
of
the
Governours
shall
take
the
Hood
from
the
Essquire
,
and
after
deliver
it
again
till
the
Gospel
in
principio
,
and
at
the
beginning
take
the
Hood
again
,
and
give
him
the
Taper
again
in
his
hand
,
having
a
penny
ready
near
the
Candlestick
,
at
the
words
Verbum
caro
factum
est
,
the
Esquire
kneeling
,
shall
offer
the
Taper
to
the
Honour
of
God
,
and
a
penny
to
the
Honour
of
the
person
that
makes
him
a
Knight
:
This
Ceremony
being
ended
,
he
shall
be
conducted
to
his
Chamber
for
some
repose
until
the
King's
pleasure
is
known
;
and
then
he
is
dressed
and
attended
into
the
Hall
,
which
is
ready
for
his
Reception
,
being
girded
with
a
Girdle
of
white
Leather
without
Buckles
,
having
a
Coif
on
his
Head
,
Mantles
of
Silk
over
a
Kirtle
of
red
Tartarin
,
tied
with
a
lace
of
white
silk
,
with
a
pair
of
white
Gloves
hanging
at
the
ends
of
the
Lace
;
and
this
Attire
is
the
Chandlers
Fees
:
Then
he
is
conducted
by
the
Knights
on
Horsback
to
the
King's
Hall
,
with
his
Sword
and
his
Spurs
hanging
at
the
Pomel
of
the
Sword
,
being
carried
before
him
;
and
the
Marshal
and
Ushers
meeting
him
,
do
desire
him
to
alight
;
the
Marshal
shall
take
his
Horse
for
his
Fee
:
and
being
brought
to
the
high
and
second
Table
,
with
his
Sword
being
held
upright
before
him
,
the
King
coming
into
the
Hall
doth
ask
for
the
Sword
and
Spurs
,
which
the
Chamberlain
shall
take
and
shew
the
King
,
who
takes
the
right
Spur
and
delivers
it
to
the
most
Noble
Person
there
,
wishing
him
to
put
it
on
the
Esquire
,
which
being
done
,
a
Knight
puts
on
the
left
Spur
;
then
the
King
taking
the
Sword
,
which
he
girts
about
him
,
and
putting
his
Arms
about
his
Neck
,
saith
,
Be
thou
a
good
Knight
,
and
after
kisseth
him
;
then
he
is
conducted
to
the
Chappel
,
and
kneeling
with
his
right
hand
lying
on
the
high
Altar
,
he
promiseth
to
maintain
the
Rites
of
Holy
Church
until
his
death
;
and
ungirting
his
Sword
with
great
Devotion
he
offereth
it
there
to
God
;
then
at
his
going
out
the
King's
Master
Cook
,
who
is
there
ready
to
take
off
his
Spurs
,
shall
say
,
I
the
King's
Master
Cook
am
come
to
receive
thy
Spurs
for
my
fee
,
and
if
you
do
any
thing
contrary
to
the
order
of
Knighthood
(
which
God
forbid
)
I
shall
back
your
Spurs
from
your
heels
.
Then
he
is
conducted
again
into
the
Hall
,
where
he
shall
sit
at
Table
with
the
Knights
;
and
being
risen
and
retired
into
his
Chamber
,
his
Attire
is
taken
off
,
and
again
clothed
with
a
blew
Robe
,
having
on
his
left
Shoulder
a
Lace
of
white
Silk
hanging
,
to
be
worn
upon
all
his
Garments
from
that
day
forwards
,
till
he
have
gained
some
Honour
and
Renown
for
some
Feats
of
Arms
,
or
some
Prince
or
Lady
of
Quality
cut
that
Lace
from
his
Shoulder
.
After
Dinner
the
Knights
must
come
to
the
Knight
,
and
conduct
him
into
the
King's
presence
,
to
return
him
thanks
for
these
Honours
,
and
so
takes
his
leave
of
the
King
;
and
the
Governours
craving
his
pardon
for
any
miscarriage
,
and
claiming
their
Fees
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Court
,
also
take
their
leaves
of
the
Knight
.
I
shall
conclude
this
Chapter
with
giving
an
Account
of
the
Knights
made
at
the
Coronation
of
his
Majesty
.
Knights
of
the
Bath
made
at
the
Coronation
of
his
Majesty
King
CHARLES
the
Second
.
-
EDward
Lord
Clinton
,
now
Earl
of
Lincoln
.
-
Iohn
Egerton
Viscount
Brackley
,
eldest
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Bridgwater
.
-
Sir
Philip
Herbert
,
then
second
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Pembroke
.
-
Sir
William
Egerton
,
second
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Bridgwater
.
-
Sir
Vere
Fane
,
second
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Westmoreland
.
-
Sir
Charles
Berkley
,
eldest
Son
to
George
Lord
Berkley
.
-
Sir
Henry
Bellasis
,
eldest
Son
to
the
Lord
Bellasis
.
-
Sir
Henry
Hyde
,
now
Earl
of
Clarendon
.
-
Sir
Rowland
Bellasis
,
Brother
to
Viscount
Faulconberg
.
-
Sir
Henry
Capell
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Vaughan
,
now
eldest
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Carbery
.
-
Sir
Charles
Stanley
,
Grandchild
to
the
late
Earl
of
Derby
.
-
Sir
Francis
Fane
Sir
Henry
Fane
Grandchildren
to
the
Earl
of
Westmoreland
.
-
Sir
William
Portman
Baronet
.
-
Sir
Richard
Temple
Baronet
.
-
Sir
William
Ducy
Baronet
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Trevor
Baronet
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Scudamore
Baronet
.
-
Sir
William
Gardiner
Baronet
.
-
Sir
Charles
Cornwallis
,
afterwards
Lord
Cornwallis
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Nicholas
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Monson
.
-
Sir
Bourcher
Wray
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Coventry
.
-
Sir
Edward
Hungerford
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Knevett
.
-
Sir
Philip
Boteler
.
-
Sir
Adrian
Scroop
.
-
Sir
Richard
Knightley
.
-
Sir
Henry
Heron.
-
Sir
Iohn
Lewkenor
.
-
Sir
George
Brown
.
-
Sir
William
Tyrringhum
.
-
Sir
Francis
Godolphin
.
-
Sir
Edward
Baynton
.
-
Sir
Greville
Verney
.
-
Sir
Edward
Harley
.
-
Sir
Edward
Walpool
.
-
Sir
Francis
Popham
.
-
Sir
Edward
Wise.
-
Sir
Christopher
Calthrop
.
-
Sir
Richard
Edgcombe
.
-
Sir
William
Bromley
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Bridges
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Fanshaw
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Denham
.
-
Sir
Nicholas
Bacon
.
-
Sir
Iames
Altham
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Wendy
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Bramston
.
-
Sir
George
Freeman
.
-
Sir
Nicholas
Slaning
.
-
Sir
Richard
Ingoldsby
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Rolle
.
-
Sir
Edward
Heath
.
-
Sir
William
Morley
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Bennet
.
-
Sir
Hugh
Smith
.
-
Sir
Simon
Leech
.
-
Sir
Henry
Chester
.
-
Sir
Robert
Atkyns
,
now
one
of
the
Justices
of
the
Common
Pleas.
-
Sir
Robert
Gayre
.
-
Sir
Richard
Powle
.
-
Sir
Hugh
Ducy
.
-
Sir
Stephen
Hales
.
-
Sir
Ralph
Bash.
-
Sir
Thomas
Whitmore
.
OF
Knights
Batchelors
,
With
what
is
incident
to
that
Degree
of
KNIGHTHOOD
According
to
the
Laws
of
England
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
THE
particular
kinds
of
Services
by
which
Lands
of
Inheritance
are
distinguished
,
are
two
;
viz.
Knights
of
Service
,
and
Knights
of
Soccage
.
And
in
ancient
time
Tenure
by
Knights
Service
was
called
Regale
serviti●m
,
because
it
was
done
to
and
for
the
King
and
Realm
,
and
forinsecum
servitium
,
as
appeareth
in
the
19
Edw.
2.
Avowry
224.
26.
Ass.
p.
66.
7.
Hen.
4.
19.
Coke's
seventh
Part
,
8.
a.
Calvin's
case
:
because
they
who
hold
by
Escuage
ought
to
do
and
perform
their
Services
out
of
the
Realm
,
Litt.
35.
&
ideo
forinsecum
dici
potest
sit
quia
,
&
capitur
foris
,
&
hujusmodi
,
servitia
persolvuntur
ratione
Tenementorum
,
&
non
Personarum
.
And
as
Knights-Service-Land
requireth
the
service
of
the
Tenant
in
Warfare
and
Battel
abroad
,
so
Soccage-Tenure
commandeth
the
attendance
at
the
Plough
;
the
one
by
Manhood
defending
the
King
,
or
his
Lord's
life
and
person
;
the
other
by
industry
maintaining
with
Rents
,
Corn
,
and
Victuals
his
Estate
and
Family
.
For
Kings
did
thus
order
their
own
Lands
and
Tenements
:
one
part
they
kept
and
detained
in
their
own
hands
,
and
in
them
stately
Houses
and
Castles
were
erected
,
and
made
for
their
habitations
,
and
defence
of
their
Persons
,
and
of
the
Realm
;
also
Forests
and
Parks
were
there
made
for
their
Majesties
Recreation
:
One
other
part
thereof
was
given
to
the
Nobles
,
and
others
of
their
Chivalry
,
reserving
Tenure
by
Knights
Service
:
The
third
part
was
bestowed
upon
men
of
meaner
condition
and
quality
,
with
reservation
of
Soccage-Tenure
.
And
in
this
manner
the
Dukes
and
Nobles
amongst
their
Menials
and
Followers
dissipated
a
great
part
of
their
Lands
;
viz.
to
their
Gentlemen
of
quality
,
to
hold
by
Knights
Service
,
and
to
other
of
meaner
condition
by
Soccage-Tenure
.
The
Right
Honourable
S.
Ioseph
.
Williams
on
of
Milbeck
hall
in
Cumberland
Knight
one
of
his
Majestys
principall
Secretarys
of
State
&c
a.
The
Honourable
Sr.
Robert
Atkins
of
Totteridge
in
Hertford
shire
,
and
of
Sapperton
in
Glocester
shire
Knight
of
the
Bath
,
and
one
of
his
matys.
Iustices
of
the
Com̄on
pleas
&c
a.
Sr.
Iohn
Bennet
of
Dawly
in
Midd
sx
.
Kt.
of
the
honble.
order
of
the
Bath
,
Leivtenant
to
his
maties
Band
of
Gentlemen
Pentioners
,
and
eldest
brother
to
the
Rt.
honble.
Henry
Earle
of
Arlington
;
who
was
first
maried
to
Elizabeth
Countess
of
Mulgrave
daughter
to
the
Earle
of
Midd
sx
.
and
now
to
Bridget
Howe
of
the
Family
of
Sr.
Grubham
Howe
Sr.
Robert
Southwell
Knight
,
one
of
the
Clerkes
attending
his
Majesty
King
Charles
the
Second
in
his
most
Honourable
privy
Councell
&c●t
.
Sr.
Hugh
Wyndham
of
Silton
in
Dorsetshire
Kt.
one
of
the
Iustices
of
his
matys.
Court
of
Comon
pleas
at
Westminster
,
eighth
sonn
of
S.
Iohn
Wyndham
of
Orchard-Wyndham
in
Somersetshire
Kt
,
who
was
lineally
descended
from
the
antient
Family
of
the
Wyndhams
of
Felbrigg
in
Norfolk
●own●r
ther●of
Sr.
Thomas
Daniell
of
Beswick
in
the
East
Rideing
of
Yorkshire
Kt.
Major
to
his
matys.
Regiment
of
Foot
Guards
,
and
Captaine
of
his
matys.
Archchiffe
Fort
in
Dover
.
Sr.
Thomas
Mompesson●
antiently
Montpintson●
of
Bathampton
in
Wiltshire
Knight
,
a
person
of
eminent
Loyalty
and
suffering
in
the
late
trouble
,
whose
Family
have
been
of
greate
antiquity
in
the
said
County
.
Sr.
Thomas
Lynch
of
Great
Sonkey
in
Lancashire
Kt.
,
one
of
the
Gentlemen
of
his
maty●
.
privy
Chamber
in
ordinary
,
and
late
Governour
of
his
Ma●●●
Island
of
Jamaica
,
decended
of
the
Linc●●s
of
Groves
in
Kent
;
and
is
now
maried
to
Vere
Herbert
,
2●
.
daughter
of
Sr.
Edw:
Herbert
sometyme
Lord
Keeper
of
the
gro●t
sea●e
.
Sr.
William
Pelham
of
Brocklesby
in
Lincolnshire
Kt.
,
whose
Grandfat●er
Sr.
William
Pelham
of
the
said
place
Kt.
,
(
who
was
descended
of
the
antient
family
,
of
the
Pelhams
of
Langhtoni●●
sussex
)
was
employed
under
Queen
Eliz:
in
the
offices
of
Ld
cheife
Justice
of
Ireland
,
Marshall
of
the
English
forces
sentinto
the
Low
Countrys
,
Mast●●
of
her
ordnance●
and
one
of
her
privy
Councell
.
Sr
Thomas
Davi●s
of
the
Citty
of
London
Knight
Ld.
Maior
thereof
Anno
1677.
Sr.
William
Prichard
of
the
Citty
of
London
Kt.
and
Alderman
;
now
maried
to
Sarah
daughter
of
Francis
Cooke
of
Kingsthorp
in
Northampton
shire
Gent
●
.
Sr.
Thomas
Player
of
Hackney
in
Middlesex
Knight
,
Chamberlaine
of
the
Citty
of
London
.
Sr.
Iohn
Berkenhead
Knight
Master
of
Requests
to
his
Majesty
,
and
Master
of
the
Faculties
,
and
one
of
the
members
of
the
Honourable
house
of
Comons
.
Sr
William
Drake
of
Amersham
in
the
County
of
Bucks
Knight
.
now
maried
to
Elizabeth
daughter
of
the
honble. ●●.
●
●
.
Mount●gu
Lord
cheife
Baron
of
his
matys
Court
of
Exchequer
Sr
William
Pargiter
of
Greetworth
in
Northampton
shire
Knight
a
samily
of
good
Antiquity
whose
Ancestors
have
been
their
Seated
for
many
Generations
.
Sr.
William
Waller
of
Winchester
in
Hantshire
K
,
descended
from
Richard
Waller
of
Groombridg
in
Kent
Esqr.
who
at
the
battle
of
Agencourt
took
Io●
Duke
of
Orleanse
Prisoner
,
and
brought
him
to
Groombridg
,
wh●re
he
remained
a
Prisoner
24
yeares
;
and
in
memory
of
the
Action
it
hath
bin
ever
since
allowed
to
the
family
to
beare
hanging
on
their
Antient
Crest
the
Armes
of
the
said
Duke
.
Sr
William
Hustler
of
Acklam
in
Cleaveland
in
The
County
of
York
Kt
Sr.
Joseph
Sheldon
of
the
Citty
o●
London
Kt.
Alderman
&
,
Lord
M●j
.
therof
Anno
〈◊〉
Sr.
Robt.
Hanson
of
the
Citty
of
Londo●
Knight
and
Alderman
.
Lord
Major
thereof
Anno
1673
Sr.
Iohn
Maynard
of
Gunnersbury
in
the
Parish
of
Ealing
in
the
County
of
Midlesex
Knight
,
sergeant
at
Law
to
his
Majesty
King
Charles
the
second
.
S
●
.
Iohn
Short●r
of
the
Citty
of
London
Kt.
and
Alderman
;
now
maried
to
Ezabe●
daughter
of
Iohn
Birkhead
of
Ristwhait
〈◊〉
the
parish
of
Crostwhait
in
Cumberland
Gen
●
Robert
Peyton
of
East
Barnet
in
the
County
of
〈◊〉
Kt.
descended
of
the
Antient
Family
of
the
Peyton●
Cambridgshire
.
no●
Maried
to
Iane
Daughter
and
〈◊〉
heyrs
of
Lionell
Robison
of
Couton
in
York
shire
Esq.
Sr.
Edward
Lowe
of
new
Sarum
in
Wiltshire
Kt.
one
of
the
Masters
of
the
High
&
Honourable
Court
of
Chancery
.
Sr.
Iohn
Iames
of
Wi●●borow
in
K●nt
Kt.
d●scended
of
the
●nti●●●
And
S●r●ading
Family
of
the
Iam●●is
Who
Transpl●nted
Themselu●s
out
of
Cle●●
in
Germa●y
into
England
About
ye●
〈◊〉
of
y●●●igne
of
K.
〈…〉
Family
S●●
〈◊〉
in
T●●
Body
of
y●
.
Book
S●ction
Chap:
1
Th●
S●S
.
Io●n
is
●●w
Maried
to
M●●y
d●ught●r
of
Sr.
Robert
Ki●●e●r●w
of
Ha●worth
in
Middle●●●
Kt.
des●●ed
〈◊〉
C●●m●er●●n
to
the
Late
Queen
Mother
.
〈◊〉
Hon
Sr.
Robert
B●oth
of
Salford
in
L●●c●shire
K
●
.
●
chife
Iustice
of
〈◊〉
Mat●s
Court
.
of
Com●n
pleas
in
Ireland
&
one
of
his
Ma●●●
most
Hon
pri●●●●●ncell
for
y●
S
d
Kingdome
,
Grandchild
&
heyre
of
Humfry
●ooth
of
Salford
〈◊〉
G●n
.
whose
Ch●ritable
works
〈…〉
his
name
of
w
●
.
see
more
in
●●●dy
of
the
Bocke
s●e
3
chapt.
1●
The
Sd.
S●r.
Robert
was
first
maried
to
mary
●●●ghter
&
heyre
of
Spencer
Po●ts
of
Chalgraye
in
Bedfordshire
Esq
,
&
〈…〉
to
Susanna
Daughter
of
Sr.
〈…〉
of
Dean
in
East
Kent
Kt.
A●●so●
D●ceased
:
Sr.
Charles
Pitfeild
of
H●xton
in
the
Parish
of
St.
Leonard
●horditch
in
Middlesex
Kt.
Descended
of
the
Antient
family
of
the
Pitfeilds
of
●um●n●s●ry
in
D●rs●tshire●
is
now
maried
to
Winefrid
one
of
the
Daughters
and
coeheyrs
of
Iohn
Adderley
of
Cotton
in
Stafordshire
Es●
Sr.
Thomas
Middleton
of
Stansted
Mount
Fichit
in
the
County
of
Essex
Kt.
now
maried
to
Mary
the
Relict
of
Thomas
Style
Esq
Eldest
Son
of
Sr.
Thomas
Style
of
Wa●ering
bury
in
ye●
County
of
Kent
Bar
●
:
and
only
Daughter
of
Sr.
Stephen
Langham
of
the
Citty
of
London
:
Kt.
Sr.
Francis
Theobald
of
Barking
hall
in
Suffolk
Kt.
a
great
Lover
of
Lerning
&
fautor
of
Lerned
men
in
Soemuch
that
Dr.
Castle
in
his
Polyg●o●
Lexicon
makes
This
mention
of
him
yt.
he
is
harum
Linguarum
Callentissimus
Sr.
Robt.
Hardinge
late
of
Kings-Newton
in
the
Parish
of
Melborne
in
Darby-shire
,
N●w
of
Grais
Inn
in
Middle
●
.
Kt.
his
matys.
Attorney
of
all
his
Forests
&c.
from
Trent
Northward's
a
great
sufferer
for
there
matys.
King
Charles
the
first
&
second
.
Hee
Maried
Anna
eldest
daughr.
of
Sr.
Richard
Sprignell
of
H●gate
in
Middlesex
Bar
●
.
Deceased
.
Sr.
Io.
Kirke
of
East
Ham
in
Esex
Kt.
one
of
the
Band
of
Gentleman
Pentioners
to
his
maty●
.
King
Charles
the
2d.
which
sd.
Sr.
Io.
and
his
family
hath
been
very
actiue
for
the
Servi
c
●
of
there
King
and
Country
.
&
in
particular
at
Canade
in
America
.
Sr.
Thomas
Marshe
of
Darkes
in
the
Parish
of
South
Mimms
in
Com
Middlesex
Knight
Sr.
William
Beversham
of
Holbrookhall
in
Suffolk
Knight
.
one
of
the
Masters
o●
the
High
and
Honourable
Court
of
Chancery
And
it
was
anciently
ordained
,
That
all
Knights
Fees
should
come
unto
the
eldest
Son
by
succession
of
Heritage
,
whereby
he
succeeding
his
Ancestor
in
the
whole
Inheritance
,
might
be
the
better
able
to
maintain
War
against
the
King's
Enemies
,
or
his
Lords
;
and
that
the
Soccage
of
Freehold
be
partable
between
the
Male
Children
,
to
enable
them
to
encrease
into
many
Families
for
the
better
encrease
of
Husbandry
.
But
as
nothing
is
more
unconstant
than
the
Estates
we
have
in
Lands
and
Livings
,
even
so
long
since
these
Tenures
have
been
so
indifferently
mixt
and
confounded
in
the
hands
of
each
sort
,
that
there
is
not
now
any
note
of
difference
to
be
gathered
by
them
.
Lambert
Peramb
.
of
Kent
,
10.
Et
quia
tale
servitium
forinsecum
non
semper
manet
sub
eadem
quantitate
,
sed
quandoque
praestatur
ad
plus
,
quandoque
ad
minus
;
ideo
eo
quantitate
Regalis
servitii
,
&
qualitate
fiat
mentio
in
charta
,
ut
tenens
certum
tenere
possit
,
quid
&
quantum
persolvere
teneatur
.
And
therefore
the
certainty
of
the
Law
in
this
case
is
,
That
he
that
holdeth
by
a
whole
and
entire
Knight's
Fee
must
serve
the
King
,
or
his
other
Lord
,
forty
days
in
the
Wars
well
and
sufficiently
arrayed
and
furnished
at
all
points
:
and
by
twenty
days
if
he
hold
by
a
moiety
of
a
Knights
Fee
;
and
so
proportionable
.
And
in
the
Seventh
of
Edw.
3.
246.
it
was
demurred
in
Judgment
,
Whether
Forty
days
shall
be
accounted
from
the
first
day
that
the
King
did
first
enter
into
Scotland
;
but
it
seemeth
that
the
days
shall
be
accompted
from
the
first
day
that
the
King
doth
enter
into
Scotland
,
because
the
Service
is
to
be
done
out
of
the
Realm
.
And
they
that
hold
per
Regale
servitium
,
are
not
to
perform
that
Service
,
unless
the
King
do
also
go
himself
into
the
Wars
in
proper
Person
,
by
the
Opinion
of
Sir
William
Earle
Chief
Justice
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
Irium
Sept.
Edw.
3.
246.
but
vide
3
Hen.
6.
tit
.
Protection
2.
in
which
Case
it
was
observed
,
That
seeing
the
Protector
(
who
was
Prorex
)
went
,
the
same
was
adjudged
a
Voyage
Royal.
Also
before
the
Statute
de
quia
emptores
terrarum
,
which
was
made
decimo
octavo
Edw.
1.
the
King
or
other
Lord
had
given
Lands
to
a
Knight
to
hold
of
him
by
Service
and
Chivalry
(
scil.
)
to
go
with
the
King
,
or
with
his
Lord
,
when
the
King
doth
make
a
Voyage
Royal
to
subdue
his
Enemies
,
by
Forty
days
well
and
conveniently
arrayed
for
the
War
.
In
this
Case
the
Law
hath
such
regard
to
the
Dignity
of
Knighthood
,
that
he
may
find
an
able
person
to
go
for
him
,
and
the
Knight
is
not
compelled
by
his
Tenure
to
go
in
person
as
ordinary
Souldiers
,
who
are
hired
or
retained
by
Prest-money
or
Wages
.
There
hath
been
many
and
varying
Opinions
of
the
contraries
of
a
Knight's
Fee
,
as
you
may
read
in
Coke's
ninth
Part
122.
and
there
it
is
proved
,
that
Antiquity
hath
thought
that
Twenty
pounds
in
Land
was
sufficient
to
maintain
the
Degree
of
Knighthood
;
as
it
doth
appear
in
the
ancient
Treatise
De
modo
tenendi
Parliamentum
tempore
Regis
Edwardi
,
filii
Regis
Ethelred
;
which
also
doth
concur
with
the
Act
of
Parliament
Anno
primo
Edw.
2.
de
militibus
:
by
which
Act
of
Parliament
Census
militis
,
the
Estate
of
a
Knight
was
measured
by
the
value
of
Twenty
pound
Lands
per
Annum
,
and
not
by
any
certain
content
of
Acres
.
And
with
this
doth
agree
the
Statute
of
Westminster
,
cap.
35.
&
Fitz.
Nat.
Brev.
82.
where
Twenty
pounds
Land
per
Annum
in
Soccage
is
put
in
equipage
with
a
Knight's
Fee
.
And
this
is
the
most
reasonable
estimation
;
for
one
Acre
may
be
more
worth
in
value
than
many
others
.
And
it
is
to
be
observed
,
That
the
relief
of
a
Knight
,
and
of
all
Superiors
that
be
Noble
,
is
the
fourth
part
of
their
Revenue
by
the
year
;
as
of
a
Knight
five
pounds
,
and
so
of
the
rest
.
And
because
this
Tenure
doth
concern
Service
in
War
,
the
Tenants
are
therefore
called
Milites
Militia
:
for
though
the
word
doth
properly
signifie
a
Souldier
,
yet
antiquity
hath
appropriated
that
name
to
the
chiefest
of
Military
Profession
.
In
our
Law
they
are
styled
Milites
,
and
never
Equites
;
yet
so
,
that
Miles
is
taken
for
the
self
same
that
Chivalry
is
.
Bracton
fol.
79.
maketh
mention
of
Rode
Knights
,
that
is
to
say
,
serving
Horsmen
,
who
held
their
Lands
with
condition
that
they
should
serve
their
Lords
on
Horsback
.
And
so
by
cutting
off
a
peece
of
a
Name
(
as
our
delight
is
to
speak
short
)
this
name
Knight
remaineth
with
us
;
for
Armiger
,
scil.
the
Esquire
,
which
is
a
Degree
under
the
Knight
,
was
in
the
Military
Service
to
serve
on
foot
.
Note
,
He
that
holdeth
by
a
whole
Knight's
Fee
,
must
be
with
the
King
Forty
days
well
and
compleatly
arrayed
for
the
War
,
which
is
to
be
understood
to
serve
on
Horseback
.
And
in
all
Nations
the
name
of
this
Dignity
is
taken
of
Horses
;
for
the
Italians
call
them
Cavelieri
;
the
Frenchmen
Chivaleris
;
the
Germans
,
Regters
;
our
Britains
,
Murgeghe
,
all
riding
;
and
in
Latin
we
call
them
Equites
aurati
;
for
at
their
Creations
,
besides
the
Sword
and
Girdle
,
gilt
Spurs
were
added
for
more
Ornament
.
And
when
a
Knight
doth
commit
any
offence
for
which
he
is
by
the
Law
to
suffer
death
,
the
use
hath
been
in
the
begining
of
his
punishment
to
degrade
and
deprive
him
publickly
of
his
Honour
of
Knighthood
(
for
it
is
but
with
life
leas'd
,
or
taken
away
,
Mills
81.
)
by
ungirding
his
Military
Girdle
,
by
taking
away
his
Sword
,
and
broken
,
his
Spurs
cut
off
with
an
Hatchet
,
his
Gauntlets
pluck't
from
him
,
and
the
Escocheons
of
his
Arms
reversed
.
And
in
the
Statute
made
24
Hen.
8.
chap.
13.
entituled
an
Act
for
Reformation
of
Apparel
,
It
was
permitted
for
Knights
to
wear
a
Collar
of
Gold
,
named
the
Collar
of
SS.
And
although
this
Dignity
of
Knighthood
had
its
original
,
and
was
given
to
men
of
War
and
Prowess
;
yet
in
all
Successions
of
Ages
,
and
in
all
Nations
,
the
same
also
is
bestowed
upon
men
of
Peace
by
the
Sovereign
Power
to
deserving
persons
,
whereby
the
Service
of
the
Commonwealth
at
home
is
made
equal
with
that
abroad
:
For
as
Tully
saith
truly
,
Parvi
sunt
arma
foris
,
nisi
est
consilium
domi
.
But
Experience
,
the
faithfullest
Counsellor
and
best
Mistress
,
hath
made
it
manifest
both
in
this
modern
Age
,
as
well
as
in
that
of
Tullie's
,
that
the
Camp
hath
bred
more
eminent
Statesmen
,
and
happily
as
good
Politicians
,
as
the
long
Robe
:
Perhaps
for
this
Reason
,
one
aims
chiefly
at
Glory
and
Honour
,
which
easily
attracts
admirers
and
favourers
;
the
other
at
Riches
and
indirect
Negotiations
,
which
begets
Envy
and
private
Enemies
.
He
that
receiveth
the
Dignity
of
a
Knight
kneeleth
down
,
and
then
the
King
slightly
smiteth
him
upon
his
Shoulder
,
and
saith
unto
him
these
words
in
French
,
Sois
Chivaler
au
nome
de
Dieu
;
and
afterwards
saith
moreover
,
Avance
Chivaler
:
See
the
Book
of
Titles
of
Honour
due
to
the
Earl-Marshal
for
the
making
of
Knights
,
176.
For
a
Knight
is
not
made
by
Letters
Patents
,
or
by
the
King
's
Writ
,
as
those
of
higher
Dignity
,
but
by
the
Sword
;
for
this
Honour
is
supposed
to
be
given
on
the
sudden
,
and
therefore
is
commonly
done
by
the
Sword
,
although
the
King
may
by
his
Letters
Patents
create
a
Knight
.
Earls
in
ancient
times
had
a
power
of
Knighting
;
but
now
neither
may
the
Prince
,
or
any
other
of
the
Nobility
,
make
a
Knight
,
but
only
the
King
,
or
Lieutenant
General
by
his
Commission
.
No
man
is
born
a
Knight
,
as
he
may
be
to
Titles
of
Honour
by
Patent
;
but
a
Knight
may
be
made
assoon
as
a
Child
is
baptized
,
except
Knight
Bannerets
.
Note
the
printed
Book
of
Titles
of
Honour
,
fol.
218
,
313.
the
first
Knight
.
With
us
in
England
there
are
divers
sorts
of
Knights
,
whereof
Cambden
171.
and
Mills
do
write
at
large
:
But
amongst
the
Romans
there
was
but
one
Order
of
them
,
and
they
were
next
in
Degree
unto
the
Senators
.
And
they
who
simply
,
without
any
Addition
,
be
called
Knights
,
howsoever
they
are
in
order
ranked
last
,
yet
by
institution
they
are
first
,
and
of
greatest
Antiquity
;
and
the
other
Orders
are
but
late
Attributes
,
according
to
the
several
inventions
of
particular
Princes
.
And
I
do
not
remember
that
in
our
Books
of
Law
I
have
read
any
thing
concerning
the
Order
of
Knights
with
Addition
,
viz.
Knights
of
the
Honourable
Order
of
the
Garter
,
Knights
Bannerets
,
and
Knights
of
the
Bath
.
But
in
the
Statute
12
Hen.
8.
cap.
13.
it
is
enacted
,
That
every
Knight
of
the
Garter
may
have
three
Chaplains
,
whereof
every
one
may
purchase
licence
or
dispensation
,
and
receive
,
have
,
and
keep
two
Benefices
with
cure
of
Souls
:
but
they
of
this
Order
which
I
now
treat
of
,
are
called
Knights
of
the
Spur
,
or
Knights
Batchelors
.
Between
Doctors
of
the
Civil
Law
and
Knights
hath
ever
been
question
for
precedency
,
since
either
of
them
hath
been
in
credit
in
the
Common-wealth
:
as
may
appear
both
by
the
Comparison
that
Tully
maketh
between
Lucius
Murena
,
a
Knight
of
Rome
,
and
Publius
Sulpitius
a
Lawyer
,
either
of
them
standing
for
Consulship
,
in
his
Eloquent
Oration
made
for
Murena
;
and
many
Disputes
of
Bardal
and
Bardus
,
arguing
the
Case
Pro
and
Con
:
which
though
it
be
disputable
in
Foreign
Parts
;
yet
here
in
England
it
is
without
Controversie
,
and
the
precedency
thereof
is
undoubtedly
the
Knights
.
But
if
they
be
both
of
equal
degree
of
Knighthood
,
then
it
goeth
by
Seniority
.
The
Opinion
of
some
men
lately
hath
been
,
That
Knights
Lieutenants
(
that
is
to
say
)
such
Knights
as
either
have
been
Ambassadors
in
Foreign
Parts
,
or
Judges
within
the
Realm
,
may
and
ought
to
have
,
during
their
lives
,
precedency
above
men
of
their
own
rank
after
their
Offices
expire
;
and
sub
Iudice
his
est
,
not
determined
by
Judgment
.
But
admitting
it
so
to
be
,
by
way
of
Argument
in
that
case
;
yet
the
Heralds
do
deny
that
priviledge
to
the
Lord
Mayor
and
Aldermen
of
London
,
or
Justices
of
the
Peace
,
who
have
their
limited
Jurisdiction
of
Magistracy
confined
them
:
but
the
former
are
generally
Magistrates
throughout
the
Realm
,
and
their
employment
concerneth
the
whole
Commonwealth
;
and
having
the
publick
Justice
and
Honour
of
the
whole
Estate
committed
unto
them
,
do
more
meritoriously
draw
from
thence
a
great
respect
of
Honour
,
according
to
the
generality
of
their
Administration
and
Employments
,
which
an
inferiour
and
more
con●●ned
Magistrate
cannot
have
.
The
name
of
a
Knight
is
a
name
of
Dignity
,
and
a
Degree
,
as
is
the
name
of
Duke
,
Earl
,
&c.
and
in
all
Actions
he
shall
be
slyled
Knight
;
otherwise
the
Writ
shall
abate
.
A
Knight
also
must
be
named
by
both
his
Chri●tian
and
Surnames
,
as
Sir
A.
B.
Knight
.
But
those
Degrees
honourable
that
are
made
by
Patent
,
may
be
named
only
by
their
Christian
Names
,
and
by
their
Title
of
Honour
,
as
Gilbert
Earl
of
Shrewsbury
:
and
that
for
two
causes
;
First
,
because
of
their
solemn
Creations
(
&
nomen
dicitur
à
noscendo
;
)
Secondly
,
there
is
but
one
part
of
that
Title
of
Honour
within
England
,
and
therefore
it
is
certain
what
person
he
is
;
but
otherwise
of
Knights
,
as
it
is
certainly
known
in
the
8
Edw.
4.24
.
a.
And
Prisot
,
Chief
Justice
,
saith
,
in
the
32
Hen.
6.
26.
b.
That
if
an
Esquire
be
made
a
Knight
,
he
loseth
his
Name
of
Esquire
;
but
though
a
Knight
be
made
a
Nobleman
,
or
of
any
higher
Degree
,
he
doth
still
retain
the
name
of
Knight
,
and
so
ought
to
be
styled
in
all
Writs
.
Also
if
a
man
do
recover
in
an
Action
by
the
Name
of
Iohn
Stiles
,
Esq
and
afterwards
be
made
a
Knight
,
he
must
sue
his
Scire
Facias
by
the
Name
of
Knight
.
And
this
name
shall
not
die
with
him
;
for
if
they
were
bound
in
an
Obligation
by
the
Name
of
Gentlemen
or
Esquires
,
and
afterwards
one
is
made
a
Knight
,
and
dieth
,
the
Plaintiff
in
the
Action
to
be
brought
against
his
Executors
,
must
name
him
Knight
,
otherwise
the
Writ
shall
abate
.
If
a
Grant
be
made
to
H.
D
Knight
,
when
he
is
not
a
Knight
,
it
is
a
void
Grant
:
but
if
it
be
a
Feoffment
with
Livery
,
the
Livery
maketh
it
good
.
If
the
Plaintiff
or
Demandant
do
in
his
Writ
name
the
Defendant
or
Tenant
Esquire
when
he
is
a
Knight
,
the
Writ
shall
not
only
abate
,
but
also
the
Plaintiff
may
not
have
another
Writ
by
Iourneys
accompt
.
But
by
the
Statute
made
1
Edw.
6.
chap.
7.
it
is
amongst
other
things
enacted
,
That
albeit
any
person
or
persons
,
being
Justices
of
Assize
,
Justices
of
Goal-delivery
,
or
Justices
of
the
Peace
within
any
of
the
King's
Dominions
,
or
by
any
other
of
the
King's
Commissions
whatsoever
,
shall
have
the
fortune
to
be
made
or
created
Duke
,
Archbishop
,
Marquess
,
Earl
,
Viscount
,
Bishop
,
Baron
,
Knight
,
Justice
of
the
one
Bench
,
or
of
the
other
,
Serjeant
at
Law
,
or
Sheriff
,
yet
that
notwithstanding
he
and
they
shall
remain
Justices
and
Commissioners
,
and
have
full
power
and
authority
to
execute
the
same
in
like
manner
and
form
as
he
or
they
might
or
ought
to
have
done
before
the
same
.
By
the
Satute
of
1
Hen.
5.
chap.
5.
it
is
enacted
as
followeth
,
That
every
Writ
,
Original
of
Actions
personal
,
Appeals
,
and
Indictments
,
and
in
which
an
Exigit
shall
be
awarded
to
the
names
of
the
Defendants
,
in
such
Writs
,
Oginal
,
Appeals
,
and
Indictments
shall
be
made
the
Additions
of
their
Estate
,
Degrees
,
&c.
And
a
little
after
it
is
provided
,
That
if
the
said
Writs
of
Actions
Personal
be
not
accordding
to
the
Record
and
Deed
,
by
the
Surplusage
of
the
Additions
aforesaid
,
that
for
this
cause
they
are
not
.
Iohn
S●iles
Gent.
is
bound
by
Obligation
to
one
W.
B.
the
Obligor
is
afterwards
made
Knight
,
the
Bond
is
forfeited
;
W.
B.
by
his
Attorney
draweth
a
Note
or
Title
for
an
Original
,
according
to
the
Defendants
Degree
,
although
it
varies
from
the
Original
Specialty
,
as
it
ought
to
be
made
by
the
Statute
:
But
the
Cursitor
mistaking
,
did
make
the
Original
only
according
to
such
Addition
as
was
specified
in
the
Obligation
,
omitting
his
Degree
or
Dignity
,
and
the
Entry
of
the
Capias
alias
&
pluris
was
according
to
the
said
Original
;
But
in
the
Exigit
and
Proclamation
,
and
Entry
of
it
,
the
Defendant
was
named
according
to
his
Degree
of
Dignity
:
upon
a
Writ
of
Error
after
a
Judgment
,
doubt
was
,
If
this
might
be
amended
in
another
Court
than
where
the
Original
was
mâde
;
and
at
the
last
it
was
resolved
by
all
the
Court
,
That
the
Record
should
be
amended
by
the
Cursitor
,
and
made
according
to
the
Note
and
Title
delivered
unto
him
by
the
Attorney
.
It
appeareth
in
our
Books
of
Law
,
that
the
highest
and
lowest
Dignities
are
universal
;
for
as
if
a
King
of
a
Foreign
Nation
come
into
England
by
his
Majestie
's
leave
(
as
it
ought
to
be
)
in
this
case
he
shall
sue
and
be
sued
by
the
Name
of
a
King
;
So
shall
a
Knight
sue
or
he
sued
by
the
name
of
a
Knight
,
wheresoever
he
received
that
Degree
of
Honour
:
But
otherwise
it
is
as
if
a
Duke
,
Marquess
,
Earl
,
or
other
Title
of
Honour
given
by
any
Foreign
King
or
Emperor
,
yea
,
although
the
King
by
his
Letters
Patents
of
safe
Conduct
do
name
him
Duke
,
or
by
what
other
Foreign
Title
of
Dignity
he
hath
;
For
Experience
teacheth
that
Kings
joyned
in
League
together
by
a
certain
mutual
(
and
as
it
were
a
natural
)
power
of
Monarchs
(
according
to
the
Law
of
Nations
)
have
admitted
one
anothers
Servants
,
Subjects
,
and
Ambassadors
graced
with
the
Title
of
Knighthood
.
Therefore
though
a
Knight
receive
his
Dignity
of
a
Foreign
Prince
,
he
is
so
to
be
stiled
in
all
Legal
Proceedings
within
England
.
And
Kings
were
wont
to
send
their
Sons
unto
their
Neighbour
Princes
to
receive
Knighthood
at
their
hands
,
thinking
that
it
was
more
honourable
to
take
Arms
of
some
other
,
le●t
affection
might
seem
to
prevent
Judgment
,
when
the
Father
gave
them
that
Honour
.
Thus
our
King
Henry
the
Second
sent
unto
David
King
of
Scots
,
and
Malcombe
King
of
Scots
unto
our
Henry
the
Second
,
and
our
Edward
the
First
unto
the
King
of
Castile
,
to
take
of
them
Military
Arms
:
For
these
terms
and
phrases
they
used
in
that
Age
for
the
Creation
of
a
Knight
.
And
Knights
in
all
Foreign
Countries
have
ever
place
and
precedency
according
to
their
Seniority
of
being
Knighted
,
which
priviledge
is
denied
to
Noblemen
;
for
be
they
never
so
ancient
,
in
Foreign
Countries
they
shall
go
below
,
as
Puisnes
.
The
Degree
of
Knighthood
is
not
only
a
Dignity
and
Honour
to
the
party
,
(
for
so
it
is
termed
in
Brook's
Title
Additions
44.
)
but
an
Honour
to
the
Kingdom
:
And
therefore
it
hath
been
an
ancient
Prerogative
of
the
Kings
of
this
Realm
,
at
their
pleasure
to
compel
men
of
worth
to
take
upon
them
that
Degree
upon
payment
of
a
Fine
.
But
we
see
by
Experience
in
these
days
,
that
none
are
compelled
thereunto
,
and
that
is
the
reason
,
wherefore
,
if
the
Plaintiff
be
Knighted
having
the
Writ
,
it
shall
abate
,
because
he
hath
changed
his
name
,
and
that
by
his
own
Act.
And
for
that
cause
also
,
by
the
Common
Law
,
not
only
the
King
,
but
every
Lord
of
a
Mannor
ought
to
have
of
every
of
his
Tenants
a
reasonable
Aid
to
make
his
eldest
Son
a
Knight
:
And
all
Lands
are
subject
to
these
Aids
,
except
only
ancient
Demesne
,
and
grand
and
petty
Serjeanty-Tenures
,
as
the
Law
hath
●een
anciently
delivered
:
And
in
Io.
Shelden
131.
where
also
it
is
said
,
one
that
wrote
a
little
after
the
Statute
of
Westminster
the
first
,
allows
as
a
good
barr
to
the
Avowry
,
for
the
Tenant
to
plead
that
the
Father
himself
is
no
Knight
;
so
that
one
not
Knighted
cannot
claim
this
Ayd
of
his
Tenants
,
Bri●an
.
cap.
de
prices
de
avers
.
And
it
was
at
the
liberty
of
the
Lord
to
make
more
or
less
of
his
Tenants
by
the
Common
Law
in
this
Case
;
but
by
the
Statute
of
Westminster
the
first
,
Chap.
35.
it
is
put
in
contrary
,
viz.
forasmuch
as
before
this
time
reasonable
Aid
to
make
ones
Son
Knight
,
or
to
marry
his
Daughter
was
never
put
in
certain
,
nor
how
much
should
be
taken
,
nor
at
what
time
,
whereby
some
levied
unreasonable
Aid
,
and
more
often
than
seemed
necessary
,
whereby
the
people
were
sore
grieved
:
It
is
provided
that
from
henceforth
,
of
a
whole
Knight's
Fee
,
there
be
taken
but
Twenty
shillings
;
and
of
Twenty
pounds
in
Land
holden
in
Soccage
,
Twenty
shillings
;
and
of
more
,
more
;
and
of
less
,
less
;
after
that
rate
.
And
that
none
shall
levy
such
Aid
to
make
his
Son
a
Knight
,
until
his
Son
be
of
fifteen
years
old
;
nor
to
marry
his
Daughter
until
she
be
of
the
Age
of
seven
years
:
And
of
that
there
shall
be
mention
made
in
the
King's
Writs
formed
on
the
same
,
when
any
will
demand
it
.
And
if
it
happen
that
the
Father
,
after
he
hath
levied
such
Aid
of
his
Tenants
,
die
before
he
hath
married
his
Daughter
,
the
Executors
of
the
Father
shall
be
bound
to
the
Daughter
for
so
much
as
the
Father
received
for
the
Aid
.
And
if
the
Father's
Goods
be
not
sufficient
,
his
Heir
shall
be
charged
therewith
unto
the
Daugher
.
And
this
Aid
is
so
incident
,
that
although
the
Lord
do
confirm
unto
the
Tenant
to
hold
by
Fealty
and
certain
Rent
,
and
release
unto
him
all
other
Services
and
Demands
;
yet
shall
he
have
the
Aid
to
make
his
eldest
Son
a
Knight
.
But
the
King
was
not
bound
by
the
Statute
aforementioned
,
because
the
King
was
not
named
in
the
Statute
:
Therefore
by
the
Statute
25
Edw.
3.
chap.
11.
the
King's
Aid
were
brought
to
a
like
value
.
The
intention
of
the
Law
is
,
That
an
Heir
until
the
Age
of
One
and
twenty
years
,
is
not
able
to
do
Knights
Service
.
But
such
a
presumption
of
Law
doth
give
place
to
a
Judgment
of
proof
to
the
contrary
,
as
Bracton
saith
,
S●abitur
presumptioni
,
donec
probetur
in
contrarium
.
And
therefore
when
the
King
,
who
is
the
Sovereign
Judge
of
all
Chivalry
,
hath
dubbed
him
a
Knight
,
he
by
this
hath
adjudged
him
able
to
do
him
Knight's
Service
,
and
all
men
are
concluded
to
say
the
contrary
to
it
:
And
therefore
such
an
Heir
being
made
a
Knight
,
either
in
the
life
time
of
his
Father
,
or
afterwards
during
his
minority
,
shall
be
out
of
Ward
and
Custody
both
for
his
Land
,
and
Body
,
and
marriage
by
the
Award
of
the
ancient
Common
Law
.
By
reason
also
that
the
Honour
of
Knighthood
is
so
great
,
that
it
is
not
to
be
holden
under
by
any
;
yet
if
the
King
do
create
such
an
Heir
within
Age
a
Duke
,
Marquess
,
Earl
,
Viscount
,
or
●aron
,
by
this
he
shall
not
be
out
of
Ward
and
Custody
both
for
his
Land
and
Body
.
And
therefore
it
is
propounded
by
the
Statute
of
Magna
Charta
,
chap.
3.
Ita
tamen
quod
si
ipse
,
dum
infra
aetatem
fuerit
,
fiat
miles
,
nihilominus
terra
remaneat
in
Custodia
Dominorum
suorum
.
So
that
although
such
an
Heir
within
Age
be
made
Knight
,
and
thereby
to
this
purpose
is
esteemed
as
of
full
Age
;
yet
the
Land
shall
remain
in
Custody
of
the
Lord
,
till
his
Age
of
One
and
twenty
years
by
the
purview
of
the
said
Act.
Question
:
If
the
Son
and
Heir
of
the
Tenant
of
the
King
by
Knights
Service
,
&c.
be
made
Knight
in
Paris
by
the
French
King
,
whether
he
shall
be
out
of
Wardship
after
the
death
of
his
Father
,
or
no
?
for
thereby
he
is
a
Knight
in
England
:
Coke's
seventh
part
,
b.
2
Edw.
4.
Coke's
sixth
part
,
74.
b.
mention
is
only
made
of
Knights
made
by
the
King
himself
,
or
by
his
Lieutenant
in
Ireland
.
But
when
the
King
doth
make
an
Heir
apparent
within
Age
of
a
Tenant
by
Knights
Service
a
Knight
in
the
life
of
his
Ancestor
;
and
after
the
death
of
his
Ancestor
the
said
Heir
being
within
Age
,
shall
in
this
Case
be
out
of
Ward
,
and
shall
pay
no
value
for
his
marriage
,
neither
shall
the
Lord
have
the
Custody
of
the
Land
;
for
in
that
Case
,
by
the
making
of
him
Knight
in
the
life
of
his
Ancestor
,
he
is
made
of
full
Age
;
so
that
when
his
Ancestor
dieth
,
no
interest
,
either
in
the
Body
,
or
in
the
Land
,
shall
invest
in
the
Lord
;
but
the
Knight
may
tender
his
Livery
as
if
he
were
of
full
Age
:
And
in
that
case
the
King
shall
have
primier
Seisin
,
as
if
he
had
been
One
and
twenty
years
of
Age
at
the
time
of
the
death
of
his
Ancestor
,
and
not
otherwise
.
For
the
Statute
of
Magna
Charta
doth
not
extend
unto
it
;
for
the
purview
of
it
doth
extend
only
when
the
Heir
in
Ward
(
infra
aetatem
)
is
made
Knight
,
then
remanet
terra
in
Custodia
,
&c.
But
when
the
Heir
is
made
Knight
in
the
life
of
his
Ancestor
,
then
the
Custody
cannot
remain
,
which
never
had
any
inception
or
essence
.
Also
when
the
Heir
,
after
the
death
of
his
Ancestor
,
within
Age
is
made
Knight
,
if
after
tender
made
to
him
he
within
Age
do
marry
elsewhere
,
yet
he
shall
not
pay
the
forfeiture
of
his
marriage
;
for
by
the
making
him
Knight
he
is
out
of
Ward
and
Custody
of
his
Lord
,
for
then
he
ought
to
be
sui
Iuris
,
and
may
imploy
himself
in
feats
of
Arms
for
defence
of
the
Realm
,
&c.
and
therefore
may
not
be
within
the
Custody
of
another
;
and
none
shall
pay
any
forfeiture
,
but
when
after
any
refusal
he
doth
marry
himself
,
during
the
time
when
he
is
under
the
custody
and
keeping
of
his
Lord
:
And
this
doth
appear
by
the
Statute
of
Merton
,
chap.
6.
Si
se
mariturierit
sine
licentia
Domini
sui
,
&
ei
conferet
maritagium
suum
,
&c.
which
words
cannot
be
understood
when
he
is
out
of
Ward
and
Custody
,
no
more
than
when
he
is
married
after
the
Age
of
One
and
twenty
years
.
Note
hereby
,
that
the
King
may
prevent
his
Grantee
,
or
other
Lords
,
of
the
double
value
by
Knighthood
:
Yet
in
such
case
,
presently
after
the
Heir
is
made
a
Knight
after
the
death
of
his
Ancestor
,
the
Lord
may
have
a
Writ
de
valore
maritagii
for
the
single
.
Also
by
the
ancient
Common
Law
of
this
Realm
,
if
a
Villain
be
made
a
Knight
,
he
is
immediately
infranchised
:
And
if
a
Ribald
,
or
a
man
of
base
birth
and
condition
had
struck
a
Knight
,
by
the
ancient
Law
he
should
have
lost
his
hand
wherewith
he
offended
.
But
in
France
it
was
anciently
adjudged
,
that
when
the
Lord
of
a
Villain
had
Knighted
his
Villain
,
being
a
Gentleman
he
became
free
,
and
had
his
Honour
law●ully
;
but
if
another
Lord
had
Knighted
him
,
nothing
had
been
wrought
by
it
,
for
none
could
manumit
him
but
his
Lord
;
and
till
Manumission
or
Knighthood
he
had
civil
freedom
for
his
ground
,
but
was
not
capable
of
it
,
except
by
the
King
only
.
It
was
enacted
by
Parliament
in
the
sixth
year
of
the
Reign
of
King
Iohn
,
in
haec
verba
,
Rex
Vicecom.
&c.
Sciatis
quod
consensum
est
cum
assensu
Archiepiscoporum
,
Comitum
,
Baronum
,
&
omnium
fidelium
nostrorum
Angliae
quod
novem
Milites
per
totam
Angliam
invenient
decuriam
Militum
bene
paratorum
aequis
&
armis
ad
defensionem
Regni
nostri
.
There
hath
ever
been
,
and
still
is
,
great
use
of
the
Services
of
Knights
even
in
Civil
Affairs
,
and
concerning
matters
of
Justice
:
as
in
a
Writ
of
Right
,
which
is
the
highest
Writ
in
Law
for
trial
of
Titles
touching
the
Inheritance
of
Lands
;
the
Tenant
is
at
his
Election
to
have
his
Trial
by
great
Assize
,
or
else
by
Battel
;
if
by
the
great
Assize
,
the
Writ
De
magna
Assiza
eligenda
shall
be
thus
,
viz.
Rex
Vicecomiti
salutem
,
&c.
Summone
as
per
bonos
summonitores
quatuor
legales
Milites
de
Comitatu
tuo
,
quod
sint
coram
Iusticiariis
nostris
ad
primam
Assizam
cum
in
partes
illas
venerint
ad
eligendum
super
sacramentum
suum
,
12
de
militibus
de
visum
de
N.
qui
melius
sciant
&
velint
dicere
veritatem
adfaciendam
recognitionem
magnae
assurae
inter
A.
petent
.
&
B.
tenent
.
de
uno
messuagio
cum
pertinentiis
in
N.
unde
idem
B.
qui
tenens
est
posuit
secum
magnam
Ass.
nostram
&
petit
recognitionem
fieri
utrum
eorum
habent
jus
in
messuagium
praed.
B.
qui
tunc
sit
ibi
auditurus
illam
electionem
,
&
habeas
ibi
nomina
praed.
milit.
ad
hoc
breve
,
&c.
And
upon
the
Return
of
this
Writ
,
those
four
Knights
must
appear
gladiis
cuncti
,
Dier
79.
fol.
103.
If
the
Tenant
make
his
Election
by
Battel
,
each
parties
are
to
choose
their
Champions
,
and
the
Court
shall
award
the
Battel
,
and
the
Champions
shall
be
at
Mainprize
,
and
sworn
to
perform
the
Battel
at
a
certain
day
in
the
Term
;
and
idem
dies
shall
be
given
to
the
parties
,
at
which
day
and
place
a
List
shall
be
made
in
an
even
and
plain
Ground
there
quadrant
,
that
is
to
say
,
every
way
sixty
foot
square
;
and
the
Place
or
Court
for
the
Justices
of
the
Common
Pleas
without
,
and
upon
the
Lists
furnished
with
the
same
Clothes
which
belong
to
their
Court
at
Westminster
,
and
a
Barr
shall
be
there
made
for
the
Serjeants
at
Law
;
and
the
Robes
of
the
Justices
and
Serjeants
shall
be
of
Scarlet
,
with
their
Coifs
on
,
as
it
was
the
Thirteenth
of
Eliz.
and
then
was
made
Proclamation
with
three
O
Yes
:
And
the
Demandant
first
was
solemnly
demanded
,
and
did
not
appear
;
whereupon
the
Manuperors
of
the
Champion
were
demanded
to
bring
forth
the
Champion
of
the
Demandant
,
who
came
into
the
place
apparelled
with
red
Sandals
upon
his
black
Armour
,
bare
legged
from
the
Knee
downwards
,
and
bare
headed
,
and
bare
Arms
to
the
Elbows
,
being
brought
in
by
a
Knight
,
namely
Sir
Ierom
Bowes
,
who
carried
a
red
Battoon
of
an
ell
long
,
tipped
with
horn
,
and
a
Yeoman
carrying
the
Target
made
of
double
Leather
;
and
they
were
brought
in
at
the
North
side
of
the
Lists
,
and
went
about
the
sides
of
the
Lists
until
they
came
to
the
midst
of
the
Lists
,
and
then
came
towards
the
Barr
,
before
the
Justices
,
with
three
solemn
Congies
;
and
there
was
he
made
to
stand
on
the
South
side
of
the
place
,
being
the
right
side
of
the
Court
:
And
after
that
the
other
Champion
was
brought
in
in
like
manner
,
at
the
South
side
of
the
Lists
,
with
like
Congies
,
by
the
hands
of
Sir
Henry
Chequie
Kt.
&c.
and
was
placed
on
the
North
side
of
the
Barr
,
and
two
Serjeants
,
being
of
the
Counsel
of
each
part
,
in
the
midst
between
them
.
This
done
,
the
Demandant
was
solemnly
called
again
,
and
appeared
not
,
but
made
default
.
Bowham
,
Serjeant
for
the
Tenant
,
prayed
the
Court
to
record
the
Nonsuit
,
quod
factum
fuit
.
And
then
Dyer
Chief
Justice
,
reciting
the
Writ
and
Content
,
and
Issue
joyned
upon
the
Battel
,
and
the
other
of
the
Champions
to
perform
it
,
and
the
prefiction
of
this
day
and
place
,
did
give
final
Judgment
against
the
Demandant
,
and
that
the
Tenant
should
have
the
Land
to
him
,
and
to
his
Heirs
for
ever
;
and
the
Demandant
and
his
Pledges
de
prosequendo
in
misericordia
Reginae
:
And
afterwards
solemn
Proclamation
was
made
that
the
Champions
,
and
all
others
there
present
(
which
were
by
estimation
above
Four
thousand
persons
)
might
depart
every
man
in
the
peace
of
God
and
the
Queen
,
&
sic
fecerunt
cum
magno
clamore
,
vivat
Regina
.
Also
if
false
Judgment
be
given
in
the
Country
,
which
is
the
Sheriffs
Court
,
then
the
Writ
shall
be
thus
;
Henricus
,
&c.
Vicecomiti
Lincoln
.
salutem
;
Si
A.
fecerit
,
&c.
tum
in
pleno
Comitatu
tuo
per
breve
nostrum
de
recto
inter
Iohannem
L.
petentem
,
&
Will.
B.
tenentem
de
uno
messuagio
&
centum
acris
terrae
cum
pertinentiis
in
C.
unde
idem
I.
L.
queritur
falsum
sibi
factum
fuisse
Iudicium
in
eodem
,
&
Record
.
illud
habeas
coram
Iusticiariis
Iuris
apud
Westminsterium
tali
die
sub
sigillo
tuo
,
&
per
quatuor
legales
Milites
ejusdem
comitatus
,
&
illos
qui
Recordo
illi
interfuerunt
,
&
summoneas
per
bonos
summonitores
praedictum
B.
quod
tunc
sit
ibi
auditurus
Recordum
illud
,
&
habeas
ibi
sua
nomina
quatuor
militum
&
hoc
breve
.
Fitz.
Nat.
Brev.
itidem
E.
And
those
four
must
be
Knights
indeed
.
Also
the
Justices
upon
consideration
of
the
usual
words
in
every
Writ
of
Venire
Facias
,
Coram
&c.
Duodecim
tum
Milites
quam
alios
liberos
&
legales
homines
,
&c.
say
that
these
words
[
tum
Milites
]
were
not
at
the
first
put
into
the
Writ
without
effect
,
Plowden
117.
b.
For
it
seemeth
that
in
diebus
illis
,
some
Knights
were
returned
upon
every
Venire
Facias
.
By
the
Statute
of
Magna
Charta
,
cap.
12.
It
is
ordained
that
Assizes
of
Novel
Disseison
and
Mortdancester
should
not
be
taken
any
where
,
but
within
the
Countries
where
they
happen
,
by
the
Justices
of
Assize
,
and
the
Knights
of
the
Shire
;
vide
Westminster
2.
chap.
30.
And
by
the
Seven
and
twentieth
of
Edward
the
First
,
chap.
30.
de
finibus
levandis
,
amongst
other
things
it
is
enacted
,
That
for
the
utility
of
the
Realm
,
and
the
more
assured
conservation
of
the
Peace
,
the
Justices
assigned
to
take
Assizes
in
all
Shires
,
where
they
take
Assizes
as
it
is
ordained
,
immediately
after
the
Assizes
taken
in
the
Shires
shall
remain
both
together
if
they
be
Lay
;
and
if
one
of
them
be
a
Clerk
,
then
one
of
the
most
discreet
Knights
of
the
Shire
being
associated
unto
him
that
is
a
Lay-man
,
by
our
Writ
shall
deliver
the
Goals
of
the
Shires
,
as
well
within
the
Liberties
as
without
,
of
all
manner
of
Prisoners
,
after
the
form
of
the
Goal
Delivery
of
those
Shires
be●ore
time
used
.
Also
in
the
Statute
of
Westminster
21.
cap.
38.
de
non
ponendis
in
Assizis
&
Iuratis
,
it
is
provided
,
that
the
said
Statute
shall
not
extend
to
Grand
Assizes
,
in
which
it
behoveth
many
times
Knights
to
pass
,
not
resident
in
the
County
,
for
the
scarcity
of
Knights
,
so
that
they
have
Lands
in
the
Shire
.
And
by
the
Law
Knights
having
Land
may
be
returned
upon
Juries
in
ordinary
Trials
between
party
and
party
,
as
other
Freeholders
may
be
.
And
therefore
in
a
Challenge
to
the
great
Assize
under
Edward
the
Third
,
one
was
challenged
pur
ceo
qu'il
fait
abaner
;
or
as
the
Abridgment
hath
it
,
a
Baronet
;
but
it
was
not
allowed
:
and
the
Reason
is
given
;
Car
s'il
soit
à
Baner
,
&
ne
tient
pas
per
Baronie
il
serra
en
l'assise
.
Of
the
double
parity
of
England
,
that
is
,
of
Barons
,
and
all
Dignities
above
them
,
being
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
and
all
other
under
them
,
are
Peers
amongst
themselves
;
for
notwithstanding
that
Dignity
of
Knighthood
,
they
are
reckoned
amongst
the
Commons
.
And
we
daily
see
that
Knights
do
serve
in
Parliament
as
Members
of
the
Commonalty
.
Nevertheless
the
Sheriff
in
his
discretion
will
not
impannel
Knights
,
but
in
special
and
great
Causes
:
As
in
Cases
of
Indictments
of
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
,
they
are
to
be
enquired
and
found
by
Knights
and
Esquires
,
though
their
Trial
shall
be
only
by
their
Peers
.
And
in
38
Hen.
8.
Henry
Howard
Earl
of
Surrey
,
Son
and
Heir
apparent
of
Thomas
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
was
attainted
of
High
Treason
,
and
was
tried
also
by
Knights
,
Esquires
,
and
Gentlemen
,
and
not
by
Lords
or
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
because
he
was
not
of
that
Dignity
by
Creation
.
Since
the
use
of
making
every
Earl
first
a
Baron
of
some
place
(
which
began
,
as
most
Writers
treat
,
about
the
time
of
Henry
the
Eighth
)
it
hath
been
a
Custome
to
style
their
Heirs
apparent
Lords
and
Barons
,
with
the
Title
of
their
Father's
Barony
(
when
Viscounts
,
or
Baron's
Heirs
apparent
are
only
styled
Esquires
;
)
but
this
is
only
a
piece
of
Civility
,
and
of
meer
fashion
;
yet
it
is
allowed
of
in
Heraldry
,
with
whom
the
Rule
is
,
That
the
eldest
Son
of
every
one
of
a
created
Degree
is
as
of
the
next
Degree
under
him
,
which
may
be
applied
to
Dukes
,
Earls
,
and
the
like
:
But
in
Legal
Proceedings
they
enjoy
no
such
matter
,
nor
have
by
their
being
Heirs
Apparent
any
Prerogative
of
the
greater
Nobillty
.
And
in
case
where
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
is
party
Plaintiff
or
Defendant
in
any
Action
or
Suit
,
if
the
Sheriff
do
not
return
one
Knight
at
the
least
to
be
of
the
Jury
,
the
said
Noble
Person
may
Challenge
,
and
for
that
only
cause
quash
the
whole
pannel
.
By
the
Statute
of
Carlisle
15
Edw.
2.
it
was
enacted
,
That
he
who
levied
a
Fine
should
appear
in
proper
person
,
to
the
intent
that
his
Age
,
Idiocy
,
or
other
defect
might
be
discovered
by
the
Judges
.
Nevertheless
upon
Impotency
,
whereby
he
cannot
come
in
Court
,
two
,
or
one
of
the
Justices
,
by
the
consent
of
the
rest
of
the
Justices
,
shall
go
unto
him
and
take
his
Recognizance
;
and
if
but
one
of
them
go
,
he
shall
take
a
Knight
with
him
,
and
shall
certifie
it
in
the
Bench
of
Record
,
to
the
intent
that
all
things
incident
to
the
fine
be
examined
by
them
,
and
then
the
fine
may
be
levied
.
But
after
this
good
Statute
,
a
worse
Custom
and
Use
hath
come
in
place
:
For
by
a
Dedimus
potestatem
out
of
Chancery
to
one
Knight
,
and
to
a
Justice
of
the
Peace
of
the
County
in
such
cases
,
is
procured
and
directed
to
a
Knight
and
two
others
,
who
perhaps
be
neither
Knights
nor
Justices
,
but
perhaps
men
of
small
estimation
,
and
unto
two
or
three
of
them
,
without
saying
Quorum
the
Knight
shall
be
one
;
and
two
of
them
without
the
Knight
have
taken
the
Recognizance
of
the
Fine
,
ibid.
101.
b.
But
great
prejudice
this
practise
of
omitting
the
interposing
of
the
usual
Service
of
Knights
in
this
behalf
hath
been
to
many
,
and
scandalous
to
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
they
sometimes
taking
Recognizances
of
a
Fine
from
a
Feme
Covert
,
as
if
she
were
sole
,
and
many
times
acknowledged
by
Justices
.
If
a
Tenant
do
lay
an
Essoin
de
morbo
lecti
,
he
may
have
a
Writ
out
of
the
Chancery
to
warrant
it
,
by
which
it
shall
be
commanded
to
four
Knights
to
view
him
;
and
if
they
see
him
sick
,
then
they
are
to
give
him
day
,
to
the
end
of
a
year
and
a
day
.
Note
the
Register
,
fol.
177.
b.
Quod
Coronator
non
elegatur
nisi
sit
miles
in
,
&c.
juxta
formam
Statuti
Westm.
1.
cap.
10.
It
is
a
received
Opinion
,
that
Knights
are
excused
from
attendance
at
Leets
,
and
Britton
29.
&
36.
is
cited
to
prove
it
.
And
by
a
large
understanding
of
the
intent
and
meaning
of
the
Statute
of
Marlbridge
,
chap.
10.
For
the
ancient
Common
Law
had
such
respect
to
the
Degree
of
Knighthood
,
that
they
,
nor
their
eldest
Sons
,
were
compelled
to
find
Pledges
in
the
Leet
or
Law-days
;
for
the
Statute
of
Marlbridge
aforesaid
was
not
Introductiva
novae
Legis
,
for
it
was
before
the
Conquest
.
And
the
Common
Law
is
not
by
this
Statute
abridged
.
And
by
the
Book
called
the
Mirror
of
Iustice
,
mentioned
in
the
Preface
to
Coke's
ninth
part
,
it
is
said
that
Knights
are
excepted
:
And
so
it
appears
that
the
practice
was
as
well
before
,
as
immediately
after
the
making
of
that
Statute
of
Marlbridge
;
and
Interpretatio
Practica
is
a
principal
way
and
form
of
Interpretation
of
Laws
.
The
Lord
Chancellor's
Speech
,
in
the
Case
of
Postnati
,
fol.
58.
And
in
Divinity
,
Praxis
sanctorum
est
interpretatio
praeceptorum
,
ibid.
66.
But
a
Knight
,
and
all
Superiors
and
Inferiors
,
are
bound
by
Law
to
attend
the
County
or
Sheriffs
Court
wherein
he
dwelleth
,
and
at
his
peril
to
take
notice
of
the
proceedings
thereof
:
For
if
a
Man
be
Outlawed
of
Felony
at
a
County
Court
,
and
one
of
the
same
County
not
knowing
of
the
Felony
doth
receive
him
,
he
is
Accessory
.
Also
when
the
King
doth
Summon
his
Parliament
,
Writs
shall
be
sent
to
the
Sheriff
to
make
choice
of
Knights
of
every
Shire
in
this
form
;
Rex
Vicecom
.
N.
Salutem
,
quia
de
avisamento
&
asse●su
nostri
Concilii
,
pro
quibusdam
arduis
&
urgentibus
negotiis
nos
,
statum
,
&
defensionem
Regni
nostri
Angliae
,
&
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
concernentibus
quoddam
Parliamentum
nostrum
apud
Civitatem
nostram
Westm.
duodecimo
die
Novembris
proxime
futuro
teneri
ordinavimus
,
&
ibidem
cum
Praelatis
magnatibus
,
&
proceribus
dicti
Regni
nostri
colloquium
habere
&
tractare
,
tibi
praecipimus
firmiter
injungentes
,
quod
facta
Proclamatione
in
prox
.
Comit.
tuo
post
receptionem
hujus
brevis
nostri
tenendi
die
,
&
loco
praed.
duos
Milites
gladiis
cinctos
Magisidouers
&
Discretos
Com.
praed.
&c.
&
electionem
&
partes
sub
sigillo
tuo
,
&
sub
sigillis
eorum
qui
electioni
illi
interfuerunt
nobis
in
Cancellaria
nostra
ad
dictum
diem
,
&
locum
certifices
indilate
.
See
the
Statute
23
Hen.
6.
cap.
15.
where
amongst
other
things
it
is
enacted
,
That
the
Knights
of
the
Shires
for
Parliaments
hereafter
to
be
chosen
,
shall
be
notable
Knights
of
the
same
Counties
for
the
which
they
shall
be
chosen
,
or
else
such
notable
Esquires
or
Gentlemen
being
of
the
same
Counties
,
as
shall
be
able
to
be
Knights
.
Peers
of
the
Realm
are
by
intendment
of
Law
sufficient
of
Freehold
;
and
that
is
one
of
the
Reasons
wherefore
no
Capias
or
Exigit
lieth●
against
them
for
Debt
or
Trespass
.
But
the
Law
hath
not
that
Opinion
of
the
Knights
sufficiency
of
Freehold
:
for
he
may
be
a
Knight
without
Land
;
therefore
,
and
then
he
is
not
to
be
returned
of
any
Jury
or
Inquest
,
howsoever
he
may
be
worthy
and
sufficient
to
serve
the
Commonwealth
in
Marshal
Affairs
.
The
Wives
and
Widows
of
Knights
in
Legal
Proceedings
,
and
in
Courts
of
Justice
,
have
not
the
Title
of
Lady
,
as
the
Wives
or
Widows
of
Noblemen
have
;
yet
by
the
Courtesie
of
England
that
Title
is
given
them
.
And
if
in
any
action
they
be
not
called
Ladies
,
for
that
cause
the
Writ
shall
not
abate
for
that
Surplusage
,
because
Domina
is
general
to
Women
,
as
Domini
to
Men.
So
where
Women
after
Fourteen
years
of
Age
are
called
Dominae
for
Ladies
or
Dames
;
and
with
us
anciently
marriageable
Women
were
called
Dominae
;
and
in
our
old
English
Leets
,
Dames
.
First
,
Dominae
is
often
used
for
Women
generally
,
as
a
special
Honour
for
that
Sex
,
being
not
out
of
fashion
at
this
day
;
nor
with
the
French
;
as
also
amongst
the
Italians
,
Domina
for
them
is
familiar
.
But
if
she
be
named
Comitessa
or
Baronessa
,
whereas
she
is
no
Countess
or
Baroness
in
Law
,
then
without
question
the
naming
of
her
so
shall
abate
the
Writ
.
By
the
Statute
of
Magna
Charta
,
chap.
21.
Knights
are
freed
from
Cart-taking
,
that
no
Demesne
Cart
of
them
shall
be
taken
.
By
the
Statute
1
Iacobi
,
cap.
27.
it
seemeth
that
Knights
Sons
may
keep
Greyhounds
,
and
Setting-Dogs
,
and
Nets
to
take
Pheasants
and
Partridges
in
,
though
they
cannot
expend
Ten
pounds
per
Annum
,
nor
be
worth
Two
hundred
pounds
;
for
by
the
express
words
of
the
Statute
,
all
the
Sons
of
Knights
are
excepted
.
Observations
concerning
Knights
Batchelors
.
A
Baronet
cannot
claim
the
Priviledge
that
Knights
have
from
Cart-taking
by
Magna
Charta
23.
A
Baronet's
Son
cannot
keep
a
Grey-hound
,
&c.
because
he
is
not
within
the
Statute
of
1
Iac.
27.
unless
he
hath
Ten
pounds
per
Annum
,
tamen
qu●re
;
See
the
said
Statute
,
and
Statute
22
&
23
Car.
2.
Quaere
whether
the
Baronets
Addition
doth
abate
any
Action
.
If
one
be
Knighted
in
the
life
time
of
his
Father
,
it
frees
him
from
Wardship
;
but
contra
of
a
Baronet
.
Knights
are
excused
from
attendance
at
Leets
,
which
Baronets
are
not
.
Note
,
That
by
the
Statute
12
Car.
2.
chap.
24.
the
Court
of
Wards
,
Tenures
in
Capite
,
Liveries
,
Ouster
le
maines
,
and
other
dependance
upon
the
Court
is
taken
away
;
and
then
was
repealed
the
Statute
32
Hen.
8.
chap.
6.
33
Car.
22.
A
Knight
Batchelor
is
a
Title
(
as
before
noted
)
borrowed
from
Horsmanship
,
and
therefore
ought
to
be
represented
by
the
Ef●igies
of
a
Captain
of
a
Troop
of
Horse
.
I
shall
here
set
down
the
manner
of
making
Knights
about
the
year
of
Christ
500
,
near
which
time
King
Arthur
Reigned
in
England
,
as
I
find
it
in
Sir
William
Segar's
Book
of
Honour
Military
and
Civil
,
page
53.
where
he
saith
,
That
a
Prince
being
minded
to
make
a
Knight
,
commanded
a
Stage
or
Scaffold
to
be
erected
in
some
Cathedral
Church
in
his
Kingdom
,
or
some
spacious
place
near
unto
it
,
to
which
place
the
Gentleman
was
brought
to
receive
that
Honour
;
and
being
come
,
was
forthwith
placed
on
a
silver
Chair
,
adorned
with
green
Silk
.
Then
it
was
demanded
of
him
if
he
were
of
a
healthy
Body
,
and
able
to
undergo
the
Travel
required
in
a
Souldier
;
also
whether
he
were
a
man
of
honest
conversation
,
and
what
credible
Witnesses
he
could
produce
to
affirm
the
same
.
Then
the
Bishop
or
chief
Prelate
of
the
Church
took
the
Bible
,
and
holding
it
open
before
the
Knight
in
presence
of
the
King
and
all
others
,
spake
these
words
;
Sir
,
you
that
desire
to
receive
the
Order
of
Knighthood
,
swear
before
God
,
and
by
this
Holy
Book
,
that
you
shall
not
fight
against
this
mighty
and
excellent
Prince
that
now
bestoweth
the
Order
of
Knighthood
upon
you
,
unless
you
shall
be
commanded
so
to
do
in
the
service
of
your
own
King
;
for
in
that
case
,
having
first
yielded
up
the
Collar
,
Device
,
and
other
Ensigns
of
Honour
now
received
,
it
shall
be
lawful
for
you
to
serve
against
him
,
without
reproach
or
offence
to
all
other
Companions
in
Arms.
But
otherwise
doing
you
shall
incur
Infamy
,
and
being
taken
in
War
,
shall
be
subject
to
the
pains
of
death
:
You
shall
also
swear
with
all
your
force
and
power
to
maintain
and
defend
all
Ladies
,
Gentlewomen
,
Widows
,
Orphans
,
and
distressed
Women
;
and
you
shall
shun
no
adventure
of
your
person
in
any
War
wherein
you
shall
happen
to
be
.
My
Author
further
saith
,
That
this
Oath
being
taken
,
two
of
the
chief
Lords
led
him
to
the
King
,
who
presently
drew
forth
his
Sword
,
and
laid
it
upon
his
Head
,
saying
,
God
and
St.
George
(
or
what
other
Saint
the
King
pleaseth
to
name
)
make
thee
a
good
Knight
.
Then
came
to
the
Knight
seven
Noble
Ladies
attired
in
white
,
and
begirt
a
Sword
unto
his
side
;
which
being
done
,
four
Honourable
Knights
put
on
his
Spurs
.
These
Ceremonies
being
past
,
the
Queen
took
him
by
the
right
Arm
,
and
a
Dutchess
by
the
left
,
and
led
him
to
a
rich
Seat
placed
on
an
Ascent
,
where
they
seated
him
,
the
King
sitting
on
his
right
hand
,
and
the
Queen
on
his
left
;
then
the
Lords
and
Ladies
also
sate
down
upon
other
Seats
three
Descents
under
the
King
:
And
being
all
thus
seated
,
they
were
entertained
with
a
Delicate
Banquet
or
Collation
,
and
so
the
Ceremony
ended
.
Of
Degrading
of
Knights
.
DEgrading
of
Knights
is
not
very
customary
,
Examples
being
seldom
found
,
it
being
used
only
for
great
and
notable
Facts
and
Offences
against
Loyalty
and
Honour
;
as
absenting
themselves
dishonourably
from
their
King's
Service
;
for
leaving
their
Colours
,
and
flying
to
the
Enemy
;
for
betraying
Castles
,
Forts
,
and
the
like
hainous
Crimes
.
The
manner
of
Degrading
a
Knight
hath
been
as
followeth
:
When
a
Knight
had
been
found
thus
disloyal
or
corrupt
,
he
was
to
be
apprehended
,
and
armed
Cap-a-pe
,
as
if
he
was
going
to
the
Wars
,
was
to
be
placed
upon
a
high
Scaffold
made
for
that
purpose
in
the
Church
;
and
after
the
Priest
had
sung
some
Funeral
Psalms
,
as
are
used
at
Burials
,
as
though
he
had
been
dead
,
first
they
take
of
his
Helmet
to
shew
his
face
,
and
so
by
Degrees
his
whole
Armour
:
then
the
Heralds
proclaiming
him
a
disloyal
Miscreant
,
with
many
other
Ceremonies
to
declare
him
Ignoble
,
he
was
thrown
down
the
Stage
with
a
Rope
;
and
this
was
done
about
the
time
of
King
Arthur
,
as
is
affirmed
by
Mills
,
fol.
84.
Also
about
the
Degrading
of
Knights
these
things
have
also
been
used
;
as
the
reversing
their
Coat
of
Arms
;
by
seizing
of
their
Equipage
(
except
one
Horse
)
ne
qui
dignitate
f●ctus
est
eques
cogatur
pedes
incedere
;
b●
cutting
of
the
Spurs
from
their
Heels
,
and
by
taking
away
their
Sword
and
breaking
it
.
But
of
late
the
Martial
Law
is
usually
put
in
Execution
,
both
in
our
Civil
Wars
,
as
in
France
,
and
elsewhere
;
that
is
,
to
dispatch
such
trayterous
persons
by
a
File
of
Musquetiers
.
KNIGHTS
OF
THE
Round
Table
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
THE
Founder
of
this
ancient
Order
of
Knighthood
was
Arthur
King
of
the
Britains
,
who
reigned
about
the
year
of
Christ
516.
whose
Valour
was
so
great
and
admirable
,
that
many
now
living
do
believe
the
same
rather
fabulous
than
real
.
This
Noble
King
having
,
as
Sir
William
Segar
noteth
,
driven
out
of
England
the
Saxons
,
conquered
Norway
,
Scotland
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
France
(
where
at
Paris
he
was
crowned
)
and
returning
home
,
lived
in
such
great
Renown
,
that
many
Princes
and
worthy
Knights
came
from
all
Parts
to
his
Court
to
give
Evidence
of
their
Valour
in
the
Exercise
of
Arms.
Upon
this
he
erected
a
Fraternity
of
Knights
,
which
consisted
(
as
some
say
)
of
Four
and
twenty
;
others
,
a
greater
Number
;
amongst
whom
he
himself
was
Chief
:
And
for
the
avoiding
of
Controversies
for
taking
place
when
they
met
together
,
he
caused
a
Round
Table
to
be
made
,
from
whence
they
took
their
Name
;
which
said
Table
(
if
you
will
believe
the
Inhabitants
of
Winchester
)
hangs
up
in
their
Castle
,
where
they
used
to
meet
;
and
the
time
of
their
meeting
was
at
Whitsontide
.
Into
this
Society
none
were
admitted
,
whether
Britains
or
Strangers
,
but
such
as
did
make
sufficient
proof
of
their
Prowess
and
Dexterity
in
Arms
,
and
such
as
were
Renowned
for
their
Vertue
and
Valour
.
The
Articles
which
they
vowed
to
keep
,
were
;
To
be
always
well
armed
,
both
for
Horse
or
Foot
Service
,
either
by
Land
or
Sea
;
and
to
be
always
ready
to
assail
Tyrants
and
Oppressors
;
To
protect
and
defend
Widows
,
Maidens
,
and
Children
;
and
to
relieve
all
that
are
in
necessity
:
To
maintain
the
Christian
Faith
,
contribute
their
Aid
to
Holy
Church
,
and
to
protect
Pilgrims
:
To
advance
Honour
,
and
suppress
Vice
:
To
bury
Souldiers
that
wanted
Sepulchres
:
To
ransom
Captives
,
deliver
Prisoners
,
and
administer
to
the
cure
of
wounded
Souldiers
,
hurt
in
the
Service
of
their
Country
:
To
Record
all
Noble
Enterprizes
,
to
the
end
that
the
Fame
thereof
may
ever
live
to
their
Honour
,
and
the
Renown
of
the
Noble
Order
.
That
upon
any
complaint
made
to
the
King
of
Injury
or
Oppression
,
one
of
these
Knights
,
whom
the
King
should
appoint
,
was
to
Revenge
the
same
.
If
any
Foreign
Knight
came
to
Court
,
with
desire
to
shew
his
Prowess
,
these
Knights
ought
to
be
ready
in
Arms
to
answer
him
.
If
any
Lady
,
Gentlewoman
,
or
other
oppressed
or
injured
person
,
did
present
a
Petition
declaring
the
same
,
whether
the
Injury
was
done
here
or
beyond
Sea
,
he
or
she
should
be
graciously
heard
,
and
without
delay
one
or
more
Knights
should
be
sent
to
make
Revenge
:
And
that
every
Knight
,
for
the
advancement
of
Chivalry
,
should
be
ready
to
inform
young
Lords
and
Gentlemen
in
the
Orders
and
Exercises
of
Arms.
For
what
I
can
find
,
there
was
no
Robe
or
Habit
prescribed
unto
these
Knights
;
nor
can
I
find
with
what
Ceremony
they
were
made
;
neither
what
Officers
did
belong
unto
the
said
Order
,
except
a
Register
to
record
all
their
Noble
Enterprizes
.
Not
to
pass
over
this
Noble
Arthur
,
give
me
leave
to
repeat
what
I
find
mentioned
of
him
by
Sir
William
Segar
in
the
said
Chapter
.
This
valiant
Prince
,
not
confining
himself
to
the
narrow
limits
of
his
own
Kingdom
,
left
the
Government
thereof
to
the
management
of
his
Cosin
Mordred
,
and
began
his
Journey
,
or
rather
Conquest
(
for
in
all
places
he
found
Fortune
to
favour
him
)
And
after
his
many
Victories
gained
of
the
Saxons
,
Scots
,
Norwegians
,
Romans
,
Saracens
,
and
French
;
in
the
end
,
being
laden
with
Honour
,
he
returned
into
England
,
but
found
Mordred
a
Traitor
,
as
usurping
the
Government
,
and
obstructing
his
Landing
:
But
all
that
he
could
do
was
in
vain
;
for
being
landed
,
he
fled
to
London
,
but
the
Citizens
refusing
to
give
him
Entrance
,
he
went
into
Cornwall
,
where
King
Arthur
gave
him
Battel
,
which
proved
unfortunate
to
them
both
,
for
Mordred
was
slain
by
King
Arthur
,
who
was
also
desperately
wounded
;
and
after
this
wound
(
as
some
say
)
he
was
never
found
alive
or
dead
,
which
made
the
Poets
to
feign
that
he
was
taken
up
into
the
Firmament
,
and
there
remaineth
a
Star
amongst
the
Nine
Worthies
:
Which
phansie
is
founded
upon
the
Prophesie
of
old
Merlin
,
which
was
his
Counsel
,
and
esteemed
as
a
Prophet
;
who
for
many
years
before
affirmed
,
That
King
Arthur
,
after
a
certain
time
,
should
resuscitate
and
come
unto
Carlion
,
to
restore
the
Round
Table
.
He
wrote
this
Epitaph
:
Hic
jacet
Arturus
,
Rex
quondam
,
rexque
futurus
.
According
to
Andrew
Favin
,
there
was
an
Order
of
Knighthood
called
Knights
of
St.
Thomas
,
which
was
instituted
by
King
Richard
the
First
,
after
the
surprisal
of
the
City
of
Acon
,
and
consisted
of
all
English
men
.
Their
Patron
was
St.
Thomas
Becket
;
their
Garment
was
white
;
and
their
Ensign
was
a
red
Cross
charged
in
the
midst
with
a
white
Escallop
.
But
A.
Mendo
believeth
that
these
Knights
were
rather
some
of
those
which
joyned
themselves
with
the
Knights
Hospitallers
,
for
that
they
wore
the
same
Habit
,
followed
the
same
Rule
,
and
observed
the
same
Customes
as
did
the
Knights
of
St.
Iohn
of
Acon
.
KNIGHTS
OF
THE
THISTLE
,
OR
OF
St.
Andrew
in
Scotland
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
HVNGVS
,
King
of
the
Picts
,
the
Night
before
the
Battel
that
was
fought
betwixt
him
and
Athelstan
King
of
England
,
saw
in
the
Skie
a
bright
Cross
in
fashion
of
that
whereon
St.
Andrew
suffered
Martyrdom
;
and
the
day
proving
successful
unto
Hungus
,
in
memorial
of
the
said
Apparition
,
which
did
presage
so
happy
an
Omen
,
the
Picts
and
Scots
have
ever
since
bore
in
their
Ensigns
and
Banners
the
Figure
of
the
said
Cross
,
which
is
in
fashion
of
a
Saltier
.
And
from
hence
't
is
believed
that
this
Order
took
its
rise
,
which
was
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
810.
For
King
Hungus
and
Achains
(
Confederates
against
Athalstan
)
went
bare-footed
(
in
a
devote
way
)
to
the
Kirk
of
St.
Andrew
,
to
return
thanks
to
God
and
his
Apostles
for
their
Victory
;
vowing
for
themselves
and
their
posterity
,
ever
to
use
the
said
Cross
in
their
Ensigns
in
any
warlike
Expedition
.
The
principal
Ensign
of
this
Order
is
a
golden
Collar
composed
of
Thistles
,
intermixed
with
Annulets
of
Gold
,
to
which
hangs
the
figure
of
St.
Andrew
with
his
Cross
,
and
this
Epigraph
,
Nemo
me
impune
lacessit
.
But
for
their
common
Ensign
they
wore
a
green
Ribon
,
to
which
hung
a
golden
Thistle
crowned
with
an
Imperial
Crown
,
within
a
Circle
of
Gold
,
with
the
said
Epigraph
.
Their
grand
meeting
was
annually
on
St.
Andrews
day
,
in
the
Church
of
the
Town
so
called
;
and
during
the
Solemnity
of
the
Feast
,
these
Knights
(
which
were
in
number
Thirteen
,
in
allusion
to
our
Saviour
and
the
Twelve
Apostles
)
were
richly
apparelled
,
and
in
their
Parliament
Robes
,
having
embroidered
on
their
left
Shoulders
St.
Andrews
Cross
within
a
blew
Rundle
,
and
in
the
Center
of
the
said
Cross
was
a
Crown
composed
of
Golden
Flower
de
lis
.
Having
thus
treated
of
the
several
Degrees
of
Knighthood
which
are
or
have
been
used
amongst
us
:
In
the
next
place
I
shall
give
the
Reader
an
account
of
divers
Degrees
of
Knighthood
in
other
Kingdoms
,
although
many
of
them
are
now
Extinct
.
ORDERS
OF
KNIGHTHOOD
Which
are
or
were
Instituted
in
PALESTINE
AND
OTHER
Parts
of
ASIA
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Knights
of
the
Holy
Sepulchre
in
Ierusalem
.
THIS
Order
of
Knighthood
is
held
to
be
the
most
ancient
of
all
those
Orders
that
took
their
beginning
in
the
Holy
Land
;
and
is
said
to
be
instituted
about
the
time
that
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
was
regained
from
the
Sarazens
,
which
was
in
Anno
1099.
Some
Authors
say
,
That
Philip
King
of
France
was
the
first
Instituter
of
this
Order
;
but
Favin
saith
that
it
was
Baldwin
the
first
King
of
Ierusalem
,
who
made
the
Regular
Canons
(
which
then
resided
in
a
Convent
near
adjoyning
to
the
said
Sepulchre
)
Knights
of
the
said
Order
,
whose
chief
Duty
was
to
guard
the
Holy
Sepulchre
;
to
relieve
and
protect
Pilgrims
;
to
fight
against
the
Sarazens
and
Infidels
;
and
to
hear
Mass
every
day
.
The
Armorial
Ensign
belonging
unto
them
was
two
red
Crosses
united
into
one
.
When
the
Christians
were
expelled
the
Holy
Land
,
these
Knights
settled
themselves
at
Perugia
in
Italy
:
But
by
the
Bulls
of
Pope
Innocent
the
Eighth
,
Anno
1484.
they
and
all
their
Goods
were
annexed
and
joyned
to
the
Knights
Hospitallers
,
then
residing
at
Rhodes
.
Knights
Hospitallers
of
St.
John
Baptist
in
Jerusalem
,
called
Knights
of
the
Rhodes
,
now
of
Malta
.
SOmewhat
before
the
Christians
took
the
City
of
Ierusalem
from
the
Sarazens
,
certain
Christian
Merchants
of
Naples
,
who
traded
to
these
parts
,
obtained
leave
from
the
Caliph
of
Egypt
(
who
had
then
the
Government
thereof
)
to
dwell
near
the
Sepulchre
of
Christ
,
and
to
erect
a
small
House
for
the
entertainment
of
themselves
and
Pilgrims
,
and
called
it
The
Hospital
of
Christians
;
together
with
a
small
Oratory
dedicated
to
the
blessed
Virgin
Mary
.
After
that
the
number
of
Christians
increasing
,
they
built
another
House
for
Women
,
and
dedicated
it
to
St.
Mary
Magdalen
;
and
at
length
they
built
a
more
large
House
,
which
they
dedicated
to
St.
Iohn
Baptist
,
the
others
being
too
small
for
the
entertainment
of
Strangers
that
thither
came
for
Devotion
,
and
here
they
entertained
and
cured
the
diseased
amongst
them
.
And
for
their
Religion
,
Charity
,
and
Hospitality
they
began
to
become
eminent
;
and
having
took
St.
Iohn
Baptist
for
their
Patron
,
they
obtained
the
title
or
name
of
Brethren
Hospitallers
of
St.
John
Baptist
of
Jerusalem
:
Then
received
they
the
regular
Habit
of
black
,
with
a
white
Cross
on
the
Garment
near
their
left
Shoulder
,
and
vowed
Obedience
,
Poverty
,
and
Chastity
.
This
Order
is
said
to
be
first
instituted
in
Anno
1099.
by
one
Gerard
of
the
Province
of
Tholouse
,
a
man
of
a
holy
life
,
and
had
large
priviledges
conferred
upon
them
by
King
Baldwin
the
first
,
who
created
them
Knights
,
and
permitted
them
to
use
Arms
,
and
to
fight
against
the
Sarazens
and
Infidels
for
the
Defence
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
to
be
Guardians
of
the
Holy
Sepulchre
.
At
this
time
they
acknowledged
their
Obedience
to
the
Patriarch
of
Ierusalem
;
but
growing
in
wealth
,
they
obtained
the
favour
of
the
Pope
to
be
absolved
from
their
Obedience
,
and
was
by
Pope
Adrian
the
fourth
received
under
the
protection
of
the
Papal
See
.
Gerard
being
dead
,
they
elected
one
Raimond
for
their
Rector
or
great
Master
,
to
whom
authority
was
given
that
he
should
govern
and
command
all
Knights
of
this
Order
wheresoever
dispersed
.
This
Gerard
,
after
he
had
digested
and
enlarged
their
Laws
and
Institutions
,
divided
that
whole
Body
into
three
Classes
;
to
wit
,
Knights
,
Ecclesiasticks
,
and
Servants
:
And
since
which
time
the
succeeding
Great
Masters
have
much
added
to
their
Priviledges
and
Dignities
;
and
his
Title
is
now
The
Illustrious
Prince
of
Malta
and
Goza
.
Saladine
having
made
himself
Master
of
Ierusalem
,
these
Knights
retired
to
the
City
of
Acres
,
which
being
also
taken
,
they
seized
upon
the
Isle
of
Rhodes
,
where
they
continued
as
Masters
,
until
forced
thence
by
Solyman
the
Great
in
Anno
1522.
After
which
they
betook
themselves
to
the
Isle
of
Malta
,
which
with
Tripoli
and
Goza
were
granted
to
them
by
the
Emperour
Charles
the
●ifth
,
Anno
1530.
and
the
same
year
was
confirmed
to
them
by
Pope
Clement
the
Seventh
:
and
in
this
Isle
they
yet
continue
,
and
are
as
a
Bulwark
to
that
part
of
Christendom
.
Knights
Templars
.
ABout
the
year
1118.
Hugo
de
Paganes
,
Godfrey
de
St.
Omer
,
with
seven
other
Gentlemen
,
out
of
Devotion
went
into
the
Holy
Land
,
where
they
determined
to
erect
,
and
enter
into
a
Brotherhood
;
and
being
come
to
Ierusalem
,
they
consulted
what
they
should
do
(
though
to
the
hazard
of
their
Lives
)
that
should
be
a
service
acceptable
to
God
,
and
praiseworthy
of
men
:
And
being
informed
that
in
the
Town
of
Zaffo
there
resided
many
Thieves
that
used
to
rob
the
Pilgrims
that
resorted
to
the
Holy
Sepulchre
,
they
resolved
to
make
the
passage
more
free
by
destroying
or
dispersing
these
Robbers
.
And
for
the
encouragement
of
these
Gentlemen
in
so
good
an
undertaking
,
the
King
assigned
them
lodgings
in
his
Palace
adjoyning
to
Solomon's
Temple
,
from
which
place
they
were
called
Knights
Templars
.
And
the
King
and
Patriarch
finding
their
Actions
very
successful
,
furnished
them
with
many
necessary
Provisions
:
And
although
their
charitable
Service
made
them
acceptable
unto
all
,
yet
for
the
first
Nine
years
they
were
in
so
great
a
strait
,
that
they
were
forced
to
take
the
Charity
of
well
disposed
people
;
however
there
resorted
unto
them
many
Christians
,
so
that
their
number
was
much
encreased
.
And
there
being
all
this
while
no
Habit
or
Order
assigned
them
,
Pope
Honorius
,
at
the
request
of
Stephen
Patriarch
of
Ierusalem
,
prescribed
unto
them
an
Order
of
Life
,
whereby
they
were
to
wear
a
white
Garment
;
and
Pope
Eugenius
added
thereto
a
red
Cross
;
and
in
the
presence
of
the
said
Patriarch
they
made
their
Vows
of
Obedience
,
Poverty
,
and
Chastity
,
and
to
live
under
the
Rule
of
Regular
Canons
of
St.
Augustine
.
Being
thus
entred
into
an
Order
,
they
elected
an
Head
or
Great
Master
;
and
in
process
of
time
,
through
the
daily
encrease
of
their
number
,
and
their
famous
enterprizes
,
not
only
for
securing
the
passages
,
but
also
for
waging
War
both
by
Sea
and
Land
against
the
Infidels
,
they
became
highly
favoured
of
the
Christian
Princes
,
who
assigned
to
them
great
Revenues
to
be
spent
in
God's
Service
;
and
in
process
of
time
they
became
exceeding
wealthy
and
powerful
,
so
that
they
grew
proud
,
and
withdrew
themselves
from
the
Obedience
of
the
Patriarch
of
Ierusalem
,
and
joyned
with
the
Pope
.
But
in
the
end
they
found
not
the
favour
from
the
Pope
as
they
expected
;
for
by
him
,
or
through
his
consent
,
upon
some
infamous
crimes
charged
against
them
,
their
Lands
and
Possessions
were
seized
upon
,
and
otherways
disposed
of
,
their
Order
suppressed
,
and
they
themselves
imprisoned
,
condemned
,
and
cruelly
executed
;
but
according
to
the
Opinion
of
many
Authors
,
they
were
unjustly
accused
by
subornation
of
Witnesses
,
meerly
to
gain
their
Revenues
,
which
according
to
Dr.
Heylin
,
were
exceeding
great
,
having
no
less
than
Sixteen
thousand
Lordships
in
Europe
.
Knights
of
St.
Lazarus
.
THis
Order
at
the
first
Institution
was
only
a
Brotherhood
of
Religious
Monks
,
and
became
an
Order
of
Knighthood
in
or
about
the
time
of
St.
Basil
,
being
first
instituted
upon
a
most
charitable
account
,
to
wit
,
to
take
care
of
persons
infected
with
the
Leprosie
(
which
was
a
Disease
very
frequent
in
the
Eastern
parts
)
by
reason
of
which
they
were
separated
from
the
Society
of
men
;
and
had
assigned
to
them
a
famous
Hospital
in
Ierusalem
,
called
St.
Lazarus
,
for
the
reception
of
Lepers
.
And
through
the
incursion
of
the
Sarazens
and
Barbarians
in
these
parts
,
this
Order
was
(
as
it
were
)
extinguished
;
but
when
the
Latin
Princes
joyned
together
in
a
Holy
League
to
expel
them
the
Holy
Land
,
these
Religious
Men
entred
into
a
Martial
Discipline
,
and
performed
great
Service
,
insomuch
that
they
gained
great
fame
and
esteem
of
Baldwin
the
second
King
of
Ierusalem
,
in
whose
time
this
Order
much
flourished
under
the
Government
of
a
Great
Master
:
And
about
the
year
1150.
they
made
their
Vows
of
Obedience
,
Poverty
,
and
Chastity
before
William
Patriarch
of
Ierusalem
,
and
submitted
themselves
to
the
Order
of
St.
Benedict
:
They
also
constituted
several
Orders
to
be
observed
amongst
them
;
viz.
to
wear
a
green
Cross
;
and
that
all
before
they
entred
into
this
Knighthood
,
should
prove
themselves
born
in
Wedlock
of
Christian
Parents
,
and
to
be
a
Gentleman
by
the
Fathers
and
Mothers
side
;
also
to
be
of
an
unblameable
life
and
conversation
,
and
to
perform
daily
certain
Religious
Ceremonies
.
Knights
of
St.
Bass.
THese
Knights
were
founded
under
the
Rule
of
St.
Basil
,
and
were
also
called
Knights
of
St.
Mary
.
Their
Garment
was
skie
colour
,
with
a
gold
Cross
,
which
they
wore
before
their
breast
,
having
in
the
midst
thereof
the
picture
of
St.
Basil
,
their
Patron
,
and
were
Officers
and
Servants
to
the
Kings
of
Armenia
.
Knights
of
St.
Katharine
at
Mount
Sinai
.
THE
reason
of
the
Institution
of
these
Knights
(
which
was
about
the
year
of
Christ
1063.
)
was
to
guard
and
defend
the
Sepulchre
of
St.
Katharine
their
Patron
(
whose
Body
is
said
to
be
buried
in
Mount
Sinai
,
near
to
which
place
a
Monastery
was
erected
and
dedicated
to
her
Name
)
to
secure
the
passage
for
Travellers
who
came
thither
for
Devotion
sake
,
and
to
entertain
them
during
their
abode
.
They
lived
under
the
Rule
of
St.
Basil
the
Great
,
vowed
Obedience
to
the
Abbot
of
this
Monastery
,
and
wore
a
white
Garment
.
But
when
the
Turks
became
Masters
of
these
parts
,
this
Order
of
Knighthood
suffered
very
much
;
notwithstanding
,
some
Remains
of
the
Order
doth
yet
continue
.
Knights
of
the
Martyrs
in
Palestine
.
THese
Knights
followed
the
Rule
of
St
Basil
,
and
wore
on
their
Garments
a
red
Cross
,
in
the
midst
whereof
(
within
a
Circle
)
was
the
Figures
of
Cosmas
and
Damianus
,
their
Saints
and
Patrons
,
who
were
martyred
.
Their
Hospital
or
place
of
abode
bore
the
name
of
their
Saints
;
where
they
exercised
all
Acts
of
Charity
to
sick
Strangers
and
people
in
necessity
;
to
redeem
Captives
taken
by
the
Sarazens
,
and
to
bury
the
Dead
.
ORDERS
OF
KNIGHTHOOD
IN
SPAIN
.
Knights
of
the
Oak
in
Navarr
.
THE
Inhabitants
of
the
Kingdom
of
Navarr
being
almost
over-run
by
the
Moors
,
notwithstanding
their
great
Army
raised
to
oppose
them
,
for
that
they
wanted
an
experienced
General
to
command
them
;
at
length
one
Don
Garcia
Ximenes
(
who
had
betook
himself
to
a
religious
and
solitary
Life
)
was
perswaded
to
take
upon
him
that
Command
,
which
was
about
the
year
of
Christ
722.
And
as
he
was
marching
out
of
the
City
to
fight
the
Moors
,
there
appeared
to
him
from
the
top
of
an
Oaken
Tree
the
sign
of
the
Cross
,
which
was
adored
by
an
innumerable
quantity
of
Angels
.
In
this
Battel
he
gained
so
signal
a
Victory
,
that
the
people
elected
him
their
King
;
and
shortly
after
he
instituted
this
Order
of
Knighthood
,
investing
therewith
the
Nobles
,
and
persons
of
Renown
in
his
Kingdom
,
whom
he
obliged
to
defend
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
to
own
Obedience
to
him
and
his
Successors
,
Kings
of
Navarr
.
The
Habit
that
he
assigned
them
was
a
white
Garment
,
having
thereon
a
plain
red
Cross
set
on
the
top
of
an
Oaken
Tree
in
its
Verdure
.
Knights
of
the
Lilly
in
Navarr
.
GRacius
King
of
Navarr
,
the
sixth
of
that
Name
,
lying
in
a
languishing
and
sick
Condition
,
sent
to
St.
Saviour
de
Lyra
,
and
other
places
of
Devotion
,
to
the
end
that
prayers
might
be
made
for
his
Recovery
:
In
which
time
in
the
City
of
Naiera
(
where
he
kept
usually
his
Court
)
there
was
found
the
Image
of
our
Virgin
Mary
issuing
out
of
a
Lilly
,
holding
her
Son
betwixt
her
Arms
,
and
suddenly
after
(
if
you
will
believe
the
Story
)
the
King
not
only
recovered
his
health
,
but
divers
other
Miracles
were
done
on
diseased
people
in
that
place
;
and
in
honour
whereof
the
King
(
in
Anno
1048.
)
erected
this
Order
,
which
consisted
of
Eight
and
thirty
,
of
which
himself
was
Sovereign
,
as
were
his
Successors
to
be
after
him
.
The
Badge
which
these
Knights
daily
wore
on
their
Breasts
was
a
Lilly
embroidered
in
Silver
;
and
on
Festival
days
they
wore
a
double
Chain
of
Gold
interlaced
with
Letters
M.
after
the
manner
of
a
Gothish
Letter
,
with
an
enamelled
Lilly
in
an
Oval
Medal
hanging
at
it
;
and
their
Habit
was
white
.
Knights
of
the
Band.
THIS
Order
was
first
erected
by
Alphonso
King
of
Spain
,
in
Anno
1368.
and
for
this
reason
;
The
King
considering
that
he
had
many
Enemies
to
deal
with
,
for
his
better
security
,
thought
it
convenient
to
institute
an
Order
of
Knights
,
making
himself
Master
thereof
,
which
he
did
a
little
before
his
Coronation
in
the
City
of
Burgos
in
great
Solemnity
;
the
whole
Night
being
spent
in
the
Monastery
of
St.
Mary
Royal
in
watching
and
prayer
,
and
the
day
following
,
after
Mass
,
they
were
invested
with
a
red
Ribon
of
about
three
Inches
broad
,
which
went
cross
their
left
Shoulders
like
our
Knights
of
the
Bath
,
being
the
Badge
from
whence
these
Knights
took
their
Name
.
Their
Articles
are
at
large
set
down
by
Sir
William
Segar
,
which
being
too
many
to
repeat
,
are
here
omitted
.
Knights
of
the
Dove
in
Castile
.
THIS
Order
,
according
to
Favin
,
was
first
instituted
by
Iohn
the
first
,
King
of
Castile
,
about
the
year
1379.
in
the
City
of
Segovia
.
The
Collar
of
this
Order
was
composed
of
peeces
which
represented
the
figure
of
the
Sun
in
his
Glory
,
to
which
hung
a
golden
Dove
enamelled
white
,
and
encircled
with
rayes
:
But
the
King
dying
the
same
year
,
and
before
it
was
well
received
,
it
became
of
no
great
esteem
.
Ordo
de
la
Scama
in
Castile
.
JOHN
the
second
,
King
of
Castile
,
for
the
stirring
up
his
Nobles
to
assist
him
in
his
Wars
against
the
Moors
,
in
Anno
1420.
did
erect
this
order
,
which
took
so
good
effect
,
that
in
a
short
time
the
Moors
were
subdued
.
Their
Ensign
,
according
to
Ios.
Micheli
,
was
a
Cross
composed
of
Scales
of
F●shes
,
from
which
it
seemeth
to
have
took
its
Name
;
for
Scama
in
the
Spanish
signifies
the
Scale
of
a
Fish
.
These
Knights
were
obliged
to
fight
against
the
Moors
,
to
accompany
the
King
in
the
Wars
,
and
to
die
in
the
defence
of
the
Christian
Religion
.
Their
Rules
and
Statutes
for
their
Government
were
ordained
by
the
said
King
,
upon
whose
death
this
Order
lost
much
of
its
splendor
.
Knights
of
the
Lilly
in
Aragon
.
THIS
Order
was
erected
by
Ferdinand
King
of
Aragon
,
in
Anno
1403.
and
dedicated
to
the
honour
of
the
blessed
Virgin
,
in
token
of
a
signal
Victory
which
this
King
obtained
against
the
Moors
.
The
Collar
was
composed
of
Bough-pots
fill'd
with
white
Lillies
,
interlaced
with
Griffons
.
Knights
of
Mount-joy
.
THIS
Order
was
first
instituted
in
the
Holy
Land
,
for
the
securing
these
parts
against
the
Moors
and
Sarazens
,
and
lay
in
Garison
in
a
Castle
built
on
the
point
of
a
Mountain
near
Ierusalem
:
And
after
the
loss
of
the
Holy
Land
,
these
Knights
retired
into
Spain
,
and
performed
good
Service
against
the
Moors
;
but
in
process
of
time
this
Order
fell
to
decay
,
and
were
incorporated
into
the
Order
of
Calatrava
.
Their
Habit
was
a
red
short
Mantle
;
and
on
their
Breasts
they
wore
a
white
Star
with
five
Rayes
.
They
observed
the
Rule
of
St.
Benedict
;
which
afterwards
was
changed
to
that
of
St.
Augustine
,
and
vowed
Poverty
,
Chastity
,
and
Obedience
.
Knights
of
Acon
,
or
Acres
.
IN
the
City
of
Acon
these
Knights
resided
,
where
they
used
all
Duties
of
Charity
to
Pilgrims
that
went
to
the
Holy
Land
.
They
assumed
the
exercise
of
Arms
in
imitation
of
the
Knights
Hospitallers
:
They
followed
the
Rule
of
St.
Augustine
,
and
wore
a
black
Garment
,
whereon
was
a
white
Cross
Pattee
;
but
Ios.
Micheli
Marquez
saith
it
was
a
red
Cross
;
and
in
the
midst
thereof
stood
the
figures
of
St.
Iohn
and
St.
Thomas
.
After
the
City
of
Acon
was
taken
,
they
removed
into
Spain
,
where
they
flourished
,
receiving
great
favour
from
Alphonsus
the
Astrologer
,
K.
of
Castile
;
but
after
his
death
by
little
and
little
they
decayed
,
and
in
the
end
were
united
to
the
Knights
Hospitallers
.
Knights
of
St.
James
in
Galicia
.
THIS
Order
of
Knighthood
(
called
by
the
Spaniards
Cavalieri
di
san
Iago
)
is
of
great
esteem
amongst
them
;
and
was
first
erected
upon
this
occasion
:
When
the
Arabians
had
almost
subdued
the
Country
,
the
remainder
of
the
Spanish
people
refusing
to
live
under
the
Obedience
of
so
barbarous
a
Nation
,
retired
unto
the
Mountains
of
Asturia
,
where
they
settled
a
Government
;
and
after
their
abode
there
some
few
years
certain
Nobles
or
Gentlemen
of
great
quality
(
to
the
number
of
Thirteen
)
upon
a
serious
consultation
to
regain
their
Country
,
resolved
to
enter
into
a
Fraternity
,
and
to
begin
a
War
against
the
Moors
and
Barbarians
.
The
Ensign
which
they
wore
was
a
red
Cross
in
form
of
a
Sword
,
with
an
Escallop
Shell
on
it
,
in
imitation
of
the
Badge
of
the
Pilgrims
that
go
to
Ierusalem
to
the
Sepulchre
of
St.
Iames
the
Apostle
.
They
elected
one
chief
Governour
,
who
was
called
Great
Master
,
who
with
the
Thirteen
other
Knights
had
power
to
choose
or
remove
any
Knight
at
their
discretion
;
and
to
make
Statutes
and
Orders
for
the
well
Government
of
the
said
Society
at
their
Day
of
Meeting
(
which
is
Annually
)
on
the
Feast
day
of
All-Saints
in
great
State
,
having
large
Revenues
to
support
their
Grandure
;
this
Order
being
esteemed
the
chiefest
in
Spain
.
Knights
of
St.
Saviour
in
Aragon
.
DON
Alphonso
,
for
his
better
enabling
to
force
the
Moors
out
of
Aragon
(
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
1118.
)
did
erect
this
Order
,
electing
a
certain
number
,
which
he
chose
out
of
those
Spanish
and
French
Nobles
,
that
assisted
him
in
his
Wars
against
the
Moors
;
which
Honour
engaged
them
to
pursue
the
War
against
them
the
more
vigorously
.
The
Moors
being
subdued
,
King
Alphonso
established
these
Knights
in
the
place
of
the
Knights
Templars
in
Montreal
,
and
had
a
rule
of
living
somewhat
conformable
unto
them
(
save
only
to
marry
)
and
were
obliged
to
support
and
defend
the
Holy
Church
,
and
Christian
Faith
against
the
Moors
.
Their
Habit
was
a
white
Mantle
,
and
on
their
Breast
they
wore
a
red
Cross.
But
when
the
Moors
were
expelled
(
being
the
chief
end
for
which
they
were
instituted
)
these
Knights
were
laid
aside
,
or
at
leastwise
not
regarded
,
and
their
Revenues
joyned
to
the
Crown
.
Knights
of
St.
Julian
de
Pereyro
,
or
of
Alcantara
.
THese
Knights
take
their
name
from
the
place
of
their
Institution
,
viz.
the
City
of
Alcantara
in
Castiglia
(
seated
on
the
Tago
)
where
they
had
a
stately
Church
,
and
were
richly
endowed
:
They
had
many
Priviledges
and
Orders
observed
amongst
them
;
their
Habit
was
a
black
Garment
,
having
on
the
Breast
a
green
Cross
;
and
their
first
great
Master
was
Ferdinando
the
Second
,
King
of
Leon
and
Galicia
,
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
1176.
Knights
of
Calatrava
in
Castile
.
THIS
ancient
Order
was
first
instituted
by
Don
Sanchio
the
third
,
King
of
Toledo
,
about
the
year
of
Christ
1158.
and
took
its
Name
from
the
Castle
Calatrava
,
which
is
a
Frontire
both
of
Toledo
and
Castile
;
which
place
the
Moors
took
upon
their
Victory
they
obtained
against
Don
Rodrigro
King
of
Spain
,
in
Anno
714.
but
after
above
Four
hundred
years
continuance
they
were
forced
thence
,
and
the
place
given
to
the
Knights
Templars
by
Don
Alphonso
Emperor
of
Spain
,
to
be
maintained
as
a
Garison
against
the
Incursion
of
the
Moors
;
but
they
not
being
able
to
maintain
and
defend
it
,
withdrew
their
Garison
;
upon
which
,
lest
the
Moors
should
become
Masters
of
it
again
,
the
King
by
his
Charter
gave
the
said
Castle
and
Village
to
one
Don
Raymund
,
formerly
a
Knight
of
great
Fame
,
and
then
Abbot
of
St.
Mary
de
Fitero
,
who
fortified
it
,
and
began
the
said
Order
of
Knighthood
,
which
flourished
very
much
,
and
became
exceeding
powerful
,
so
that
the
Moors
durst
not
make
any
further
Attempt
.
The
Habit
that
they
wore
was
a
black
Garment
,
with
a
red
Cross
on
their
Breast
,
and
had
many
great
Priviledges
,
and
as
great
Possessions
in
divers
places
of
Spain
.
Knights
of
Truxillo
,
or
Trugillo
.
THIS
Order
took
its
appellation
from
the
City
of
Trugillo
,
seated
in
Estremadura
in
Spain
;
but
as
for
the
time
of
its
Institution
Writers
are
silent
in
;
but
certain
it
is
,
they
were
in
being
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1227.
for
one
Don
Arias
Perez
Dallego
,
then
Master
of
the
Order
,
took
this
City
from
the
Moors
,
and
there
settled
a
Brotherhood
of
Knights
and
Priests
,
who
lived
after
the
manner
of
a
Convent
,
but
what
was
their
Badge
or
Habit
,
and
what
Orders
were
observed
amongst
them
,
is
also
not
certainly
known
.
Knights
of
our
Lady
,
and
of
St
George
of
Montesa
in
Valencia
THese
Knights
took
their
rise
from
the
dissolution
of
the
Knights
Templars
in
Valencia
,
and
were
instituted
by
Iames
the
Second
,
King
of
Aragon
and
Valencia
,
in
Anno
1317.
for
the
better
defence
of
his
Kingdoms
against
the
Inroads
of
the
Moors
;
but
were
subject
to
those
of
Calatrava
before
spoken
of
.
The
place
assigned
them
for
their
abode
was
at
Montesa
,
where
they
had
a
Colledge
built
and
dedicated
to
St.
George
by
the
Pope
at
the
instance
of
the
King
.
The
Statutes
of
the
Order
are
the
same
as
those
of
Calatrava
;
they
vowed
Conjugal
Chastity
;
their
Habit
was
white
,
with
a
plain
red
Cross
;
and
their
first
Master
was
Guilielmus
de
Eril
,
a
valiant
Souldier
.
Knights
of
St.
Mary
de
Merced
in
Aragon
.
JAMES
the
First
,
King
of
Aragon
,
although
for
his
Conquests
against
the
Moors
was
Surnamed
the
Invincible
;
yet
had
he
the
ill
fate
to
be
a
Prisoner
to
Simon
Earl
of
Montfort
in
France
,
where
he
suffered
many
troubles
,
and
indured
great
hardship
,
which
made
him
throughly
sensible
of
the
Miseries
the
Christians
indured
under
the
tyranny
of
the
Moors
.
Whereupon
he
made
a
Vow
to
the
blessed
Virgin
Mary
,
that
when
he
was
freed
from
his
Captivity
,
he
would
endeavour
the
Redemption
of
the
Captive
Christians
:
And
being
set
at
liberty
,
he
heaped
up
great
Sums
to
be
imployed
accordingly
;
and
by
the
advice
of
Raymond
de
Penafort
his
Confessor
,
a
Dominican
Frier
,
and
Pedro
Nolasco
a
Noble
Cavalier
,
he
founded
an
Order
of
Knights
in
Barcelona
,
called
la
Neuva
Merced
,
so
named
by
the
blessed
Virgin
,
who
in
a
Vision
appeared
at
one
and
the
same
time
in
one
Night
to
the
King
,
to
Raymond
,
and
Nolasco
,
giving
this
Order
its
Name
,
and
directing
them
in
the
whole
Institution
,
because
of
the
great
good
which
the
Christian
Captives
should
receive
by
this
means
.
This
Order
was
founded
in
Anno
1218.
and
their
Feast
day
for
the
celebrating
the
same
,
was
Annually
on
St.
Laurence
the
Martyr
in
August
.
Their
Habit
was
a
Coat
and
Scapular
of
Ordinary
white
Cloth
,
and
garnished
with
Ribons
and
Cordons
,
wherewith
they
fastned
it
about
their
Necks
;
and
from
the
upper
part
thereof
was
a
Cap
that
covered
half
their
Head
,
but
the
Monks
wore
their
Coats
and
Scapulars
much
longer
than
the
Knights
.
These
Knights
professed
Conjugal
Chastity
,
and
Obedience
to
their
Superiors
.
The
first
General
or
Master
was
Pedro
Nolasco
,
who
was
sent
into
the
Kingdom
of
Valencia
to
redeem
Captives
;
which
Journey
proved
so
successful
,
that
in
the
space
of
six
years
he
ransomed
no
less
than
Four
hundred
;
nor
cease
they
to
send
abroad
their
Agents
to
Algier
,
Fess
,
and
other
places
for
Redemption
of
Christian
Captives
.
And
being
an
Order
thus
Charitable
,
great
sums
of
Money
are
Annually
collected
and
put
into
their
Hands
for
that
use
;
and
few
die
(
of
any
account
)
in
Spain
,
but
bequeath
a
Legacy
to
this
Order
,
insomuch
that
they
have
great
Revenues
.
Knights
of
the
Rosary
in
Toledo
●
THE
Country
of
Toledo
being
grievously
oppressed
by
the
Moors
,
Roderick
Archbishop
thereof
,
assembled
together
the
Nobles
and
Chiefs
of
the
City
,
and
told
them
of
the
great
necessity
to
give
their
assistance
for
the
defence
of
the
Country
,
and
the
extirpation
of
the
Moors
,
which
they
readily
imbraced
,
and
many
of
the
Nobles
entred
into
this
Order
;
which
was
instituted
for
the
defence
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
to
fight
against
the
Moors
,
and
to
say
continually
a
Rosary
of
the
blessed
Lady
.
They
were
of
the
Dominican
Order
,
and
their
Ensign
was
the
figure
of
our
Lady
of
the
Rosary
upon
a
Cross
flory
,
quarterly
Argent
and
Sable
.
ORDERS
OF
KNIGHTHOOD
IN
FLANDERS
.
Knights
of
the
Golden
Fleece
,
called
Toizon
d'Or
.
THIS
Order
of
Knighthood
was
instituted
by
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
Earl
of
Flanders
,
in
Anno
1429.
being
moved
thereto
with
devout
Zeal
to
undertake
the
Conquest
of
the
Holy
Land
:
The
Patron
of
this
Order
was
St.
Andrew
:
The
Sovereign
,
he
to
whom
the
Dukedom
of
Burgundy
doth
lawfully
descend
.
The
number
of
these
Knights
at
the
first
Election
were
Four
and
twenty
besides
the
Sovereign
;
all
of
Noble
Blood
;
which
were
afterwards
much
increased
by
the
Emperor
Charles
the
Fifth
.
Their
Habit
a
Cassock
of
crimson
Velvet
,
and
over
it
a
Mantle
of
the
same
,
lined
with
white
,
which
openeth
on
the
right
side
,
and
is
turned
upon
the
left
over
the
Shoulder
,
embroidered
round
about
with
a
Bordure
of
Flames
,
Fusils
,
and
Fleeces
;
and
a
Hood
of
crimson
Velvet
on
their
Heads
.
The
Collar
is
of
Gold
wrought
of
Flames
and
Fusils
,
with
the
Toizon
or
Figure
of
a
Golden
Fleece
which
Iason
won
at
Colchos
,
or
as
some
suppose
,
Gideon's
Fleece
,
which
signifies
Fidelity
or
Justice
uncorrupted
.
And
this
Collar
or
Toizon
they
are
obliged
upon
a
Penalty
always
to
wear
,
not
to
make
any
alterations
;
and
to
sell
or
exchange
it
is
deemed
most
unlawful
.
The
Sovereign
hath
in
himself
authority
absolutely
to
give
and
bestow
this
Honour
,
when
and
to
whom
he
pleaseth
:
And
whosoever
entreth
into
the
said
Dignity
,
must
first
renounce
all
other
Orders
of
Knighthood
;
nevertheless
all
Emperors
,
Kings
,
and
Dukes
are
excepted
,
unto
whom
it
is
dispenced
that
they
may
wear
the
Ensigns
of
this
Order
,
if
they
be
the
chief
of
their
own
Order
.
These
,
with
other
Statutes
and
Ordinances
,
the
Knights
are
sworn
to
observe
and
keep
.
The
day
of
their
Assembly
was
first
on
St.
Andrews
day
,
which
since
was
changed
to
the
Second
of
May
,
and
that
but
once
in
three
years
,
unless
the
Sovereign
otherwise
pleaseth
.
To
this
Order
doth
belong
four
principal
Officers
;
viz.
a
Chancellor
,
a
Treasurer
,
a
Register
,
and
a
King
at
Arms
,
called
Toizon
d'Or
.
ORDERS
OF
KNIGHTHOOD
IN
PORTUGAL
.
Knights
d'
Avis
.
IN
the
Year
of
our
Lord
Don
Alphonso
Henriquez
,
first
King
of
Portugal
,
gained
from
the
Moors
the
City
of
Evora
;
and
for
the
fortifying
and
securing
of
this
Garison
,
he
sent
thither
several
brave
Commanders
,
who
took
upon
them
the
Title
of
Knights
of
St.
Mary
of
Evora
,
who
not
long
after
were
called
Knights
d'
Avis
from
a
Castle
of
that
Name
,
seated
on
the
Frontiers
of
Portugal
,
which
the
King
gave
to
Ferdinando
de
Yannes
,
Master
of
Evora
,
to
which
Castle
he
and
his
Brethren
removed
from
Evora
.
The
Badge
of
this
Order
is
a
green
Cross
flory
,
like
those
of
Calatrava
.
They
took
upon
them
the
Rule
of
St.
Benedict
;
and
none
were
to
be
admitted
into
this
Order
,
but
such
as
were
Gentlemen
by
the
Fathers
and
Mothers
side
two
Descents
.
Knights
of
the
Wing
of
St.
Michael
.
DON
Alphonso
Henriquez
,
King
of
Portugal
,
being
sorely
oppressed
by
Albara
the
Moor
,
King
of
Savil
,
for
the
freeing
his
Country
,
raised
an
Army
;
and
before
he
gave
them
Battel
,
commanded
all
his
Souldiers
to
pray
to
their
particular
Saints
for
happy
Deliverance
;
and
the
King
offered
up
his
Prayers
to
St.
Michael
the
Arch-angel
,
being
the
Saint
he
was
much
devoted
unto
.
When
the
Armies
were
engaged
,
St.
Michael
(
as
the
Story
goes
)
appeared
on
the
King's
right
side
,
and
fought
against
the
Moors
,
who
were
routed
,
and
lost
the
day
.
And
in
Commemoration
of
this
great
Victory
,
at
his
return
home
(
which
was
in
the
Year
of
our
Lord
1171.
or
thereabouts
)
he
instituted
this
Order
of
Knighthood
,
who
for
their
Badge
had
a
red
Sword
cross'd
with
Flowers
de
lis
,
and
this
Motto
,
Quis
ut
Deus
.
These
Knights
(
before
their
growing
out
of
use
)
were
of
the
Cistertian
Order
,
followed
the
Rule
of
St.
Benedict
;
and
by
their
Obligation
were
to
secure
the
Borders
of
the
Countries
against
the
Incursions
of
the
Moors
,
to
defend
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
to
succour
the
Widows
and
Fatherless
.
Knights
of
St.
James
.
THE
Portugals
being
still
oppressed
by
the
Moors
,
the
King
Don
Denys
the
Sixth
,
out
of
his
great
affection
to
relieve
his
people
,
did
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1310.
institute
this
Order
,
and
by
the
Assistance
of
these
Knights
(
which
were
victorious
in
divers
Battels
)
at
length
he
quitted
his
Kingdom
of
them
;
for
which
signal
Service
they
had
many
priviledges
conferred
upon
them
by
the
King
,
which
caused
them
much
to
flourish
.
They
profess
Conjugal
Chastity
,
Hospitality
,
and
Obedience
:
Their
Ensign
is
a
red
Sword
,
like
that
of
St.
Iames
in
Galicia
:
Their
Habit
is
white
;
and
none
are
to
be
admitted
until
they
have
proved
their
Gentility
by
Blood
.
Knights
of
Christ
.
THE
Knights
Templars
being
dissolved
,
and
their
Estates
confiscated
,
Don
Denys
King
of
Portugal
,
sent
to
Pope
Iohn
the
Two
and
twentieth
,
to
desire
that
an
Order
of
Knights
might
be
instituted
in
Castro
Marin
,
which
was
a
Frontier
Town
of
the
Enemy
,
and
very
commodious
for
the
building
a
Fort
for
the
resisting
the
Neighbouring
Moors
which
did
much
annoy
his
Kingdom
;
which
request
seemed
so
reasonable
,
that
the
Pope
(
in
Anno
1319.
)
instituted
this
Order
,
commanding
that
they
should
observe
the
Cistertian
Order
,
and
enjoy
the
same
Priviledges
and
Indulgences
formerly
granted
to
their
Great
Master
and
Knights
;
that
they
should
take
the
Oath
of
Fidelity
;
that
all
the
possessions
in
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
formerly
belonging
to
the
Knights
Templars
should
belong
to
these
Knights
,
who
were
obliged
to
make
War
against
the
Neighbouring
Moors
.
Their
Habit
was
black
,
with
a
Cross
Pattee
,
Gules
,
charged
with
another
of
Argent
,
which
they
wore
on
their
Breasts
.
ORDERS
OF
KNIGHTHOOD
IN
FRANCE
.
Knights
of
Iesus
Christ
.
THIS
Order
of
Knighthood
was
instituted
in
Anno
1206.
by
St.
Dominick
,
chiesly
to
fight
against
the
Albigenses
or
Hereticks
,
and
prescribed
to
them
a
white
Habit
,
with
a
Cross
flory
,
quarterly
Sable
and
Argent
,
to
be
worn
upon
their
Breasts
;
and
that
they
should
elect
a
Master
;
and
this
Order
was
approved
of
by
Pope
Innocent
the
Third
in
Anno
1215.
They
professed
Obedience
and
Conjugal
Chastity
.
When
their
business
was
ended
for
which
they
were
instituted
,
they
laid
away
their
Arms
,
and
wholly
devoted
themselves
to
a
Religious
Life
,
and
admitted
into
their
Society
Widows
and
Virgins
.
Knights
of
the
Passion
of
Iesus
Christ
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
by
Charles
King
of
France
,
and
Richard
the
Second
,
King
of
England
,
for
the
Re-conquest
of
the
Holy
Land
,
the
overthrow
of
the
Enemies
of
Christ
,
and
the
advancement
of
the
Catholick
Faith
amongst
the
Eastern
people
.
In
the
chief
Convent
of
the
Holy
Chivalry
(
which
was
to
be
beautified
with
stately
Structures
,
as
Palaces
,
a
Castle
,
a
Church
;
and
to
be
richly
endowed
,
and
in
common
amongst
them
,
that
they
might
the
better
follow
the
Exercise
of
their
Arms
,
and
other
Duties
)
all
things
of
publick
Concernment
were
to
be
heard
and
debated
in
the
presence
of
the
King
by
five
sufficient
Counsels
.
The
two
principal
Officers
of
the
Chivalry
were
,
first
the
Grand
Justiciary
,
who
had
the
disposal
of
all
chief
Offices
and
Places
,
and
to
whom
belonged
the
Judgment
of
all
criminal
Affairs
,
and
next
the
Grand
Bailiff
,
who
was
to
administer
both
Civil
and
Criminal
Justice
;
besides
several
other
Officers
of
a
lower
degree
,
as
the
Potestate
,
the
Senator
of
the
General
Chapter
,
the
Ten
Executors
of
Justice
,
and
the
Charitable
Commissaries
,
&c.
And
for
their
better
living
according
to
the
Rules
of
Order
,
they
were
to
vow
Obedience
,
Poverty
,
and
Conjugal
Chastity
.
The
Habits
which
these
Knights
were
appointed
to
wear
,
was
a
civil
coloured
Cloth
Coat
,
which
should
reach
down
half
way
their
legs
,
which
was
to
be
girt
about
them
with
a
Girdle
of
Silk
or
Leather
about
two
fingers
broad
,
a
red
Cap
,
and
over
the
said
Coat
a
Mantle
of
white
Cloth
or
Stuff
,
with
a
red
Cross
of
Cloth
or
Serge
about
two
fingers
broad
,
which
was
on
the
Breast
from
the
top
to
the
bottom
,
and
so
round
the
Waist
.
The
number
of
these
Knights
were
to
be
about
One
thousand
;
and
each
Knight
was
to
have
his
Esquire
armed
at
all
points
,
with
three
Varlets
;
one
to
carry
his
Helmet
and
Launce
,
another
to
carry
his
Mail
,
and
the
third
to
lead
his
Sumpter
;
and
in
time
of
Peace
two
or
three
Horses
and
Servants
,
according
as
the
Ability
of
the
Chivalry
would
allow
.
But
although
this
Order
was
erected
upon
so
good
a
Design
,
yet
no
great
progress
was
made
therein
,
for
it
died
almost
in
its
birth
.
Knights
of
the
blessed
Virgin
Mary
of
Mount
Carmel
.
KIng
Henry
the
Fourth
being
desirous
to
have
a
new
Order
of
Knighthood
,
made
his
application
to
Pope
Paul
the
Fifth
,
who
in
Anno
1608.
confirmed
this
Order
,
and
prescribed
divers
things
(
according
to
the
desire
of
the
King
)
necessary
to
the
Institution
;
and
further
ordained
Pensions
to
the
Great
Master
and
Knights
,
out
of
certain
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
in
several
places
in
France
.
Upon
this
the
Commandaries
and
Hospitals
of
St.
Lazarus
in
France
were
disposed
of
for
the
maintenance
of
these
new
erected
Knights
;
and
those
Knights
of
St.
Lazarus
that
remained
in
the
said
Kingdom
were
joyned
unto
these
.
These
Knights
by
their
Institution
are
to
be
choice
Gentlemen
of
France
,
whose
Duty
is
to
attend
the
King's
person
upon
any
Expedition
of
War
;
they
also
are
to
fight
against
the
Enemies
of
the
Roman
Church
;
and
they
vow
Obedience
and
Chastity
.
This
Order
consists
of
One
hundred
:
Their
Feast
is
celebrated
Annually
on
the
Sixteenth
of
Iuly
.
The
Badge
of
their
Order
is
a
Cross
of
eight
points
,
of
a
tawny
or
violet
colour
,
with
a
white
Bordure
,
sewed
on
the
left
side
of
their
Cloaks
,
and
the
figure
of
the
Virgin
Mary
of
Mount
Carmel
placed
in
the
midst
within
a
Rundle
,
encircled
with
Rayes
of
Gold
,
all
wrought
in
curious
imbroidery
.
They
also
wear
about
their
Necks
,
in
a
tawny
Ribon
,
the
like
Cross
of
Gold
enamelled
.
Knights
of
St.
Michael
.
THIS
Order
was
erected
by
Lewis
the
Eleventh
in
Anno
1469.
whereinto
himself
,
with
others
the
most
principal
Peers
of
his
Kingdom
of
France
did
enter
.
And
the
Reason
that
did
occasion
the
King
to
erect
this
Order
,
was
in
memory
of
an
Apparition
of
St.
Michael
upon
the
Bridge
of
Orleance
,
when
that
City
was
besieged
by
the
English
;
at
which
time
(
as
Histories
relate
)
lived
a
certain
Maiden
called
Ioan
,
of
so
rare
a
Wit
and
Valour
in
Arms
,
that
she
was
reputed
more
than
a
mortal
Creature
,
leading
an
Army
her self
in
the
Field
against
the
English
;
for
which
good
Service
,
when
the
English
had
vanquished
her
Army
,
and
took
her
Prisoner
,
they
in
Revenge
caused
her
to
be
burnt
for
a
Witch
in
the
Market
place
of
Orleance
,
in
which
place
is
since
erected
a
Conduit
to
her
Memory
.
This
Order
is
ornified
with
a
great
Collar
,
whereto
hangeth
the
figure
of
St.
Michael
.
The
Sovereign
of
this
Order
is
the
French
King
and
his
Successors
.
The
number
of
these
Knights
at
first
were
Six
and
thirty
,
which
of
late
years
is
much
encreased
,
which
doth
much
eclipse
its
lustre
.
The
place
of
their
general
Assembly
was
at
the
Church
on
Mount
St.
Michael
,
every
Michaelmas
day
.
To
this
Order
belongeth
a
Treasurer
,
Chancellor
,
Register
,
and
a
Herald
,
named
Monsanmichaele
.
Their
Habit
,
as
now
used
,
is
as
followeth
;
first
,
Doublet
,
Hose
,
Shoes
,
Scabard
,
with
the
band
of
his
Cap
and
Feather
all
white
,
his
Surcoat
Cloth
of
Silver
,
with
the
Sleeves
on
;
over
that
a
Mantle
also
of
Cloth
of
Silver
,
tied
over
the
right
Shoulder
,
and
turned
up
over
the
left
,
and
bordered
about
with
a
rich
embroidery
of
Cockles
and
Knots
;
and
over
all
the
Collar
of
St.
Michael
.
Knights
of
St.
Esprit
,
or
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
by
Henry
the
Third
of
France
in
Anno
1578.
in
honour
of
Whitsunday
,
on
which
day
,
at
an
Assembly
of
Estates
General
of
Poland
,
together
with
those
for
the
Dutchy
of
Lithuania
,
he
was
elected
King
of
Poland
;
and
afterwards
upon
the
same
Day
and
Feast
he
was
called
and
accepted
of
for
their
King
.
The
number
of
persons
contained
in
this
Order
is
said
to
be
One
hundred
,
besides
the
Sovereign
,
which
is
always
to
be
the
King
:
In
which
said
number
are
comprehended
four
Cardinals
,
five
Prelats
,
the
Chancellor
,
Provost
,
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
great
Treasurer
,
and
Scribe
,
who
are
called
Commanders
.
Their
Grand
Feast
is
Annually
celebrated
the
first
of
Ianuary
in
the
Church
of
the
Augustine
Friers
in
Paris
;
but
if
the
King
cannot
be
there
present
,
then
it
is
to
be
celebrated
where
he
shall
personally
be
,
and
in
the
greatest
Church
,
there
being
divers
Ceremonies
to
be
observed
by
them
in
the
celebration
thereof
,
which
are
set
down
by
Sir
William
Segar
,
pag.
88.
Their
Robe
is
like
that
of
St.
Michael
,
only
of
black
Velvet
embroidered
all
about
with
Gold
and
Silver
of
Flower
de
lis
,
and
knots
of
Gold
,
between
sundry
Ciphers
of
Silver
and
flames
of
Gold
seamed
;
also
garnished
with
a
Mantle
of
green
Cloth
of
Silver
,
wrought
over
with
the
same
manner
of
Embroidery
,
and
both
lined
with
Orange-coloured
Satan
:
Their
Hose
and
Doublet
is
white
;
their
Bonets
black
,
with
white
Plumes
:
Their
great
Mantle
they
wear
turned
up
over
the
left
Shoulder
,
and
open
on
the
right
:
And
over
all
the
Collar
wrought
of
the
same
embroidery-Work
,
on
which
hangeth
a
Cross
with
the
figure
of
a
Dove
in
the
center
thereof
.
Note
,
that
these
five
Orders
,
viz.
that
of
the
Garter
in
England
,
that
of
the
Toizon
in
Flanders
,
that
of
St.
Michael
in
France
,
that
of
the
Annunciation
in
Savoy
(
yet
to
treat
of
)
and
this
of
St.
Esprit
,
are
reputed
most
honourable
;
and
in
token
of
their
excelling
all
other
Degrees
of
Knighthood
,
are
adorned
with
great
Collars
.
Knights
of
the
Order
of
the
Genet
.
THIS
Order
(
by
Favin
)
is
esteemed
the
first
in
France
,
which
was
instituted
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
726.
by
Charles
Martel
high
Steward
of
France
,
in
memory
of
that
famous
Battel
fought
near
Tours
,
where
about
Three
hundred
eighty
five
thousand
Sarazens
and
Moors
,
together
with
their
General
Abdiramo
,
were
slain
;
and
the
said
Charles
to
reward
those
that
valiantly
behaved
themselves
in
the
said
Battel
,
erected
this
Order
of
Knighthood
,
which
consisted
of
Sixteen
,
to
whom
he
gave
Collars
of
Gold
made
of
a
Triple
Chain
,
enterwoven
with
enameled
red
Roses
,
at
the
end
whereof
hung
a
Genet
of
Gold
enameled
black
and
red
upon
a
bank
of
Flowers
fairly
enameled
.
Aubertus
Meraeus
saith
these
Knights
have
other
Ensigns
belonging
unto
them
;
as
a
Ring
after
the
manner
of
the
Romans
,
and
certain
Habits
for
the
Body
.
The
reason
why
this
Order
was
so
called
,
was
from
a
great
many
neat
shaped
Horses
called
Genets
,
of
which
a
great
part
of
the
Founders
Chivalry
was
said
to
consist
:
But
others
say
it
took
its
name
from
the
great
store
of
Genet
Furs
taken
amongst
the
Spoils
of
the
Victory
.
But
this
Order
is
now
Extinct
.
Knights
of
the
Crown
Royal
amongst
the
Frizons
.
THIS
Order
was
erected
by
Charles
the
Great
,
Son
of
King
Pepin
,
in
Anno
802.
for
the
rewarding
and
honouring
those
amongst
the
Frizons
that
had
valiantly
behaved
themselves
in
his
Army
against
the
ancient
Saxons
or
Lombards
,
and
to
encourage
others
to
acts
of
Heroick
Vertue
.
This
Order
took
its
name
from
its
Ensign
,
viz.
an
Imperial
Crown
,
which
these
Knights
used
to
wear
upon
their
Breasts
.
They
were
invested
with
a
Military
Belt
and
a
Box
on
the
Ear.
Knights
of
our
Lady
of
the
Star
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
by
King
Robert
in
Anno
1022.
in
honour
to
the
Virgin
Mary
,
but
was
of
no
long
continuance
,
being
discontinued
by
King
Charles
the
Seventh
,
for
that
it
was
grown
so
common
by
the
admitting
into
the
Order
persons
of
no
merit
.
Their
Habit
was
Mantles
of
white
Damask
,
lined
with
light
carnation
Damask
,
with
Surcoats
of
the
same
;
and
on
the
left
side
of
the
Breast
of
the
said
Garments
was
embroidered
a
Star
of
Gold
;
and
on
their
Collar
,
which
was
much
like
that
of
the
Order
of
the
Genet
,
did
hand
the
figure
of
a
Star
.
The
Ceremony
of
this
Order
was
on
the
Nativity
of
the
blessed
Virgin
,
who
was
their
Patroness
;
and
the
place
where
it
was
kept
,
was
at
the
House
of
St.
Owen
,
near
St.
Denis
,
in
the
said
Kingdom
of
France
.
Knights
of
the
Thistle
of
Bourbon
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
on
New-years-day
1370.
by
Lewis
the
Second
,
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
for
the
corroborating
his
power
and
interest
for
the
Aid
of
Charles
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
of
his
two
Brothers
Philip
and
Iohn
,
against
the
Faction
of
the
House
of
Burgundy
.
The
set
number
of
these
Knights
were
Six
and
twenty
,
of
which
himself
and
his
Successors
,
Dukes
of
Bourbon
,
were
chief
.
Their
Habit
was
a
Mantle
of
Skie-coloured
Damask
,
lined
with
red
Satin
,
with
broad
Welts
of
Gold
embroidered
on
the
Collar
.
The
Bonnet
was
of
green
Velvet
,
with
a
Tassel
of
Gold
and
crimson
Silk
hanging
on
the
Band
:
Their
great
Collar
was
of
Gold
,
wrought
and
enameled
with
green
;
at
the
bottom
whereof
,
in
an
Oval
,
hung
the
figure
of
their
Patroness
the
blessed
Virgin
;
as
also
the
head
of
a
Thistle
enameled
green
and
white
.
And
these
Knights
were
obliged
daily
to
wear
a
Girdle
or
Belt
of
watchet
Velvet
embroidered
with
Gold
,
in
the
midst
of
which
was
wrought
the
word
Esperance
.
Knights
of
the
Porcupine
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
by
Monsieur
Lewis
of
France
,
Duke
of
Orleans
,
in
Anno
1393.
for
the
further
honouring
the
Baptism
of
his
eldest
Son
Charles
,
which
he
had
by
Valentina
,
Daughter
to
Iohn
Galeas
Duke
of
Millan
:
and
he
made
choice
of
this
Device
of
the
Porcupine
,
with
the
words
Cominus
&
Eminus
for
his
Epigraph
;
which
intimated
as
well
something
of
Revenge
,
which
he
bore
to
his
inveterate
Enemy
Iohn
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
as
the
great
hopes
he
had
of
this
Child
.
Of
this
Order
were
Four
and
twenty
besides
the
Founder
:
Their
Habits
were
Surcoats
of
violet
Velvet
,
over
which
were
Mantles
of
watchet
Velvet
lined
with
carnation
Satin
;
and
their
Collar
was
formed
of
Gold
chains
,
whereto
hung
the
figure
of
a
Porcupine
of
Gold
upon
a
hillock
of
Grass
and
Flowers
enamelled
.
Knights
of
the
Croissant
of
Anjou
.
RENE
Duke
of
Anjou
,
King
of
Ierusalem
and
Sicily
,
instituted
this
Order
in
the
City
of
Anjou
in
Anno
1464.
in
honour
of
God
,
the
support
of
the
Church
,
and
exaltation
of
Knighthood
:
Their
Patron
was
St.
Maurice
,
himself
and
his
Successors
were
Chiefs
.
Their
Ensign
,
which
they
wore
on
the
right
side
of
their
Mantle
,
which
was
crimson
Velvet
,
was
a
Golden
Crescent
,
whereon
was
the
word
L'oz
enameled
;
and
to
this
Crescent
was
fastned
as
many
small
pieces
of
Gold
fashioned
like
Columes
,
and
enameled
red
,
as
the
Knights
had
been
present
in
Battels
and
and
Sieges
.
The
Order
of
the
Ermine
in
Bretagne
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
in
Anno
1450.
by
Francis
the
First
,
Duke
of
Bretagne
,
in
memory
of
his
Grandfather
Iohn
,
Surnamed
the
Conqueror
;
and
consisted
of
Five
and
twenty
,
of
which
himself
was
the
Chief
.
The
Habit
by
him
appointed
them
was
a
Mantle
of
white
Damask
lined
with
carnation
,
with
a
Mantlet
of
the
same
.
The
great
Collar
was
of
Gold
,
composed
of
Ears
of
Corn
in
Saltier
,
and
at
the
end
thereof
hung
the
Ermine
,
or
Mus
Ponticus
,
passing
over
a
Turf
of
Grass
;
at
the
edge
of
which
was
this
Epigraph
,
A
mavie
.
But
this
Order
expired
when
the
Dukedom
of
Bretagne
became
annexed
to
the
Crown
of
France
.
DEGREES
OF
KNIGHTHOOD
IN
ITALY
.
Knights
of
St.
Mary
the
Glorious
.
IN
the
life
of
Pope
Vrban
,
when
there
was
great
War
amongst
the
Italian
Princes
,
which
was
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
1233.
there
were
certain
rich
Gentlemen
of
Modena
and
Bologna
,
who
being
fearful
of
the
Troubles
,
and
to
be
exempt
from
the
Publick
Charges
,
moved
the
Pope
to
permit
them
to
live
in
contemplation
,
and
to
erect
a
new
Religious
Order
of
Knighthood
;
which
for
a
sum
of
Money
they
obtained
.
Their
Habit
was
a
white
Cassock
,
and
a
Mantle
of
a
russet
Colour
;
and
for
their
Badge
they
wore
a
purple
Cross
Pattee
on
their
Breasts
.
They
are
commonly
called
Cavaleri
de
Madona
;
and
because
they
had
no
Monasteries
,
but
dwelt
at
their
own
Houses
with
their
Wives
and
Children
at
ease
and
plenty
,
they
were
termed
Fratres
Gaudentes
.
They
were
obliged
to
fight
against
Infidels
,
and
to
protect
Widows
and
Orphans
.
Knights
of
the
Holy
Ghost
in
Saxia
at
Rome
.
THE
chief
Seat
of
these
Knights
is
the
stately
Hospital
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
founded
by
Pope
Innocent
the
Third
,
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
1198.
Before
their
admittance
they
are
obliged
to
bring
Certificate
of
their
Gentility
:
They
profess
Obedience
,
Chastity
,
and
Poverty
:
They
live
under
the
rule
of
St.
Augustine
,
and
have
a
Master
:
Their
Ensign
is
a
white
Patriarchal
Cross
,
with
twelve
points
,
sewed
on
their
Breast
,
and
on
the
left
side
of
their
black
Mantle
.
The
Revenue
belonging
to
this
Hospital
is
24000
Ducats
daily
,
with
which
they
do
works
of
great
Charity
;
as
nursing
and
educating
of
exposed
Children
;
the
curing
of
Diseases
;
relieving
the
poor
,
and
entertainment
of
Strangers
for
three
days
.
The
Constantinian
Angelick
Knights
of
St.
George
which
was
formerly
in
Greece
.
THIS
ancient
Order
of
Knighthood
is
said
to
take
its
beginning
from
Constantine
the
Great
,
●or
that
he
saw
by
an
Angel
from
Heaven
a
Cross
with
this
Inscription
,
In
hoc
signo
vinces
;
and
the
patern
of
the
said
Cross
presented
to
his
view
in
the
Skie
he
caused
to
be
made
of
Gold
and
precious
Stones
,
and
to
be
carried
before
his
Army
instead
of
their
golden
Standard
formerly
used
:
And
this
Cross
was
also
to
be
engraven
upon
the
Armour
of
his
Legionary
Souldiers
.
And
for
the
further
adoration
of
the
Cross
,
after
his
Triumphal
Entrance
into
Rome
upon
his
Victory
over
Maxentius
,
he
erected
many
Crosses
with
Inscriptions
:
and
in
the
principal
part
of
the
City
he
caused
his
Statue
to
be
set
up
,
holding
a
Banner
of
the
Cross
with
an
Inscription
.
Their
Ensign
was
a
Collar
of
Gold
,
to
which
was
fastned
a
Cross
of
the
same
form
,
and
thereunto
the
figure
of
St.
George
.
Of
this
Order
Constantine
elected
Fifty
of
the
Noblest
Persons
in
his
Empire
,
to
whom
he
gave
the
Standard
of
the
Labarum
,
and
likewise
a
Collar
of
Gold
;
and
constituted
several
Laws
to
be
observed
by
the
said
Fraternity
,
which
were
confirmed
by
Pope
Leo
the
First
,
who
assigned
to
them
the
Rule
of
St.
Basil
,
Anno
Dom.
456.
which
said
Order
hath
been
since
confirmed
by
divers
succeeding
Popes
and
Emperors
.
The
Great
Masters
of
this
Order
have
now
their
Convent
at
Brianno
,
near
the
City
of
Venice
,
and
live
in
great
Grandure
,
being
persons
of
Eminency
,
are
subject
to
no
Prince
;
have
the
power
of
coyning
Money
,
restoring
of
Honours
,
giving
Degrees
with
the
Title
of
Doctors
,
creating
of
Poet
Laureats
,
legitimating
of
Bastards
;
and
are
priviledged
to
sit
at
the
Table
with
the
Pope
.
The
Patron
of
this
Order
is
St.
George
,
and
the
blessed
Virgin
Mary
their
Protectress
.
Their
Habit
is
a
white
Garment
,
on
the
left
side
of
which
is
affixed
a
red
Cross
flory
,
made
of
Velvet
;
in
the
midst
of
which
is
the
Labarum
embroidered
after
the
form
of
the
Letter
X
,
with
the
Letters
Ω
upon
the
one
Arm
of
the
Cross
,
and
A
upon
the
other
.
Knights
of
St.
Peter
at
Rome
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
in
Anno
1520.
by
Pope
Leo
the
Tenth
,
to
defend
the
Sea-Coasts
,
and
to
fight
against
the
Turks
.
Their
number
was
Four
hundred
;
who
were
assigned
to
wear
in
an
Oval
of
Gold
the
Figure
of
St.
Paul
.
Knights
of
St.
George
at
Rome
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
by
Pope
Alexander
the
Sixth
Anno
1498.
But
as
Micheli
saith
,
by
Pope
Paul
the
Third
,
for
the
Security
of
the
Confines
of
the
Adriatick
Sea
against
Pirats
,
who
for
their
Ensign
wore
a
Cross
of
Gold
,
entow'red
with
a
Circle
of
the
same
in
form
of
a
Crown
.
Knights
of
St.
Paul
at
Rome
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
by
Pope
Paul
the
Third
in
Anno
1540.
Their
Ensign
was
the
Figure
of
St.
Paul
,
which
they
wore
hanging
on
a
Chain
of
Gold
.
Knights
called
Pios
at
Rome
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
by
Pope
Pius
the
Fourth
in
Anno
1560.
which
number
at
first
was
Three
hundred
seventy
five
,
but
afterwards
encreased
to
Five
hundred
thirty
and
odd
.
Their
Ensign
is
the
Effigies
of
St.
Ambrose
,
which
they
wear
about
their
Necks
,
hanging
on
a
Chain
of
Gold
.
Knights
of
Loretto
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
in
Anno
1587.
by
Sixtus
Quintus
;
whose
Ensign
was
the
Figure
of
our
Lady
of
Loretto
hanging
on
a
golden
Chain
.
Knights
of
the
glorious
Virgin
Mary
of
Rome
.
THIS
Order
took
its
rise
from
three
Brethren
of
Spella
in
Italy
,
surnamed
Petrignanoes
,
in
Anno
1618.
and
the
cause
of
its
institution
was
for
.
the
advancement
of
the
Romish
Church
,
and
the
suppressing
the
Turkish
Rovers
in
the
Mediterranean
Sea
.
Pope
Paul
the
Fifth
approved
of
this
Order
,
and
gave
them
for
their
Convent
the
Palace
of
St.
Iohn
de
Laterane
;
also
the
City
and
Port
of
Civita
Vechia
for
their
Arsenal
of
Gallies
,
together
with
the
government
of
his
Gallies
.
These
Knights
lived
under
the
Rule
of
St.
Francis
d'
Assise
;
and
the
Pope
and
his
Successors
are
Great
Masters
.
The
Badge
,
which
these
Knights
wear
on
the
left
side
of
their
Mantles
,
which
is
white
,
is
a
Cross
of
blew
Satin
embroidered
with
Silver
,
and
bordered
with
Gold
,
having
in
the
midst
a
round
circle
wherein
is
this
Motto
,
In
hoc
signo
vincam
;
and
within
the
said
circle
is
the
Letters
S.
M.
From
the
round
circle
issue
forth
twelve
Rayes
:
The
ends
of
the
Cross
are
in
fashion
of
Flower
de
lis
;
on
each
of
which
is
a
Star
,
which
may
signifie
the
four
Evangelists
,
as
the
twelve
Rayes
do
the
twelve
Apostles
.
Knights
of
Iesus
at
Rome
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
in
Anno
1320.
by
Pope
Iohn
the
Two
and
Twentieth
,
at
Avignon
in
France
,
and
much
enlarged
by
Pope
Paul
the
Fifth
.
Their
Badge
is
a
plain
red
Cross
,
within
a
Cross
Pattee
,
Gold
,
which
hangs
on
a
gold
Chain
.
And
this
Order
was
chiefly
erected
for
the
honouring
of
some
of
the
Nobles
and
Persons
of
Quality
in
his
Territories
.
Knights
de
la
Calza
in
Venice
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
about
the
Year
1400.
in
honour
of
the
Inauguration
of
Duke
Michele
Stelo
,
and
consisted
of
a
Society
of
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
,
who
entred
into
a
Society
,
and
elected
a
person
of
Eminence
for
their
Chief
;
and
afterwards
the
said
Order
was
confirmed
,
and
priviledges
granted
unto
them
.
On
solemn
days
their
Habit
was
a
crimson
Senator's
Vest
;
and
their
Ensign
was
a
Sun
on
a
Shield
,
which
they
used
as
well
for
their
Seal
,
as
painted
on
their
Banners
.
Knights
of
St.
Mark
in
Venice
.
THE
Ceremony
in
creating
these
Knights
is
much
the
same
as
the
Knights
Batchelors
,
being
dubbed
with
the
Sword
,
and
their
Title
a
bare
mark
of
Honour
only
:
They
are
not
governed
by
Laws
or
Statutes
;
they
have
no
Revenue
,
nor
are
they
under
any
particular
Obligation
by
Vow
,
as
those
of
other
Orders
are
.
This
Honour
is
conferred
as
well
by
the
Duke
of
Venice
,
as
by
the
Senate
,
upon
Persons
of
eminent
Quality
,
and
on
such
as
have
merited
well
of
this
Commonwealth
,
which
puts
the
greater
esteem
thereon
.
Their
Badge
of
Honour
,
wherewith
they
are
adorned
,
is
a
gold
Chain
,
which
hangs
over
their
Shoulders
,
to
which
depends
a
Medal
;
on
the
one
side
of
which
is
the
Emblem
of
St.
Mark
,
viz.
a
Lion
with
Wings
,
holding
in
his
right
Paw
a
drawn
Sword
,
and
in
his
left
an
open
Book
with
this
Motto
,
Pax
tibi
Marce
Evangelista
meus
.
And
upon
removing
the
Body
of
St.
Mark
from
Alexandria
in
Egypt
(
where
he
was
buried
)
to
this
City
,
which
was
in
the
Year
828.
This
Saint
hath
been
taken
for
their
titular
Angel
and
Guardian
;
and
his
Picture
was
anciently
painted
upon
their
Ensigns
and
Banners
.
Knights
of
St.
George
at
Genoa
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
by
Frederick
the
Third
,
Emperor
of
Germany
,
and
dedicated
to
the
honour
of
St.
G●orge
their
titular
Saint
and
Patron
.
Their
Ensign
is
a
plain
Cross
,
Gules
,
which
is
fastned
to
a
gold
Chain
,
and
wore
about
their
Necks
.
Knights
of
the
Order
of
the
precious
Blood
of
our
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
at
Mantua
.
IN
Mantua
't
is
reported
that
there
is
kept
some
of
the
Blood
of
our
Saviour
,
with
a
piece
of
the
Spunge
in
which
he
received
the
Vinegar
and
Gall
;
by
which
Reliques
(
as
they
say
,
great
Miracles
are
wrought
;
And
in
honour
of
which
Blood
,
as
also
for
the
defence
and
propagation
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
for
the
more
noble
Cosummation
of
the
Nuptial
of
Francisco
,
eldest
Son
to
Vicentio
de
Gonzaga
,
fourth
Duke
of
Mantua
;
this
Order
was
instituted
about
the
Year
1608.
and
consisted
of
twenty
Knights
,
of
which
the
Great
Master
was
one
,
who
was
the
said
Duke
and
Founder
thereof
.
Their
Collar
is
composed
of
Ovals
of
Gold
,
some
the
length
one
way
,
and
some
another
;
in
one
of
which
were
these
words
,
Domine
probâsti
,
and
in
the
other
flames
of
Fire
slashing
about
a
crucible
or
melting
Pot
full
of
sticks
of
Gold
;
and
at
the
same
hanged
another
large
Oval
of
Gold
,
wherein
were
two
Angels
standing
upright
,
holding
between
them
a
Chalice
crowned
;
on
the
Table
of
it
were
enameled
three
drops
of
Blood
,
and
about
the
Oval
this
Inscription
,
Nihil
isto
triste
recepto
.
Knights
of
St.
Stephen
at
Florence
.
COSMO
Duke
of
Florence
and
Sienna
,
having
settled
his
Government
,
and
living
in
a
peaceable
E●●ate
,
in
Anno
1561.
erected
this
Order
,
calling
those
that
entred
into
the
said
Society
Cavalieri
de
san
Steffano
.
Their
Statutes
by
him
constituted
are
much
the
same
with
those
of
the
Order
of
Malta
;
only
these
have
the
liberty
to
marry
.
Their
Ensign
is
a
red
Cross
bordered
about
with
Gold
:
Their
chief
place
of
Residence
is
at
Pisa
,
where
they
have
a
Church
,
and
a
place
of
Residence
built
them
by
the
Duke
,
as
being
near
to
the
Haven
,
which
receiveth
the
Gallies
wherein
these
Knights
should
serve
for
the
checking
the
Inroads
of
the
Turkish
Pirates
.
The
Duke
himself
,
and
his
Successors
,
is
Great
Master
of
this
Order
,
under
whom
are
divers
other
Officers
of
Reputation
.
Their
Habit
is
a
long
Mantle
of
white
Chamlet
,
and
on
the
left
part
of
the
Breast
a
Cross
of
red
crimson
Satin
,
bordered
with
Gold
;
and
on
Festival
days
they
wear
a
Ribon
about
their
Necks
.
Knights
of
the
Knot
in
Naples
.
IEwis
K.
of
Hungary
being
resolved
to
revenge
the
death
of
his
Brother
Andrew
,
whom
Ioan
Q.
of
Naples
,
wife
of
the
said
Andrew
,
had
caused
to
be
strangled
,
undertook
an
Expedition
to
Italy
,
and
much
harassed
her
Kingdom
;
but
after
a
3
years
War
,
in
A.
1351.
they
came
to
an
Agreement
,
and
shortly
after
(
with
the
consent
of
Pope
Clement
the
Sixth
)
the
Queen
and
Lewis
Prince
of
Tarentum
were
crowned
King
and
Queen
of
that
Kingdom
:
And
in
commemoration
of
so
happy
a
Union
,
the
Prince
instituted
this
Order
,
into
which
were
enrolled
Seventy
of
the
noblest
Lords
in
Naples
,
together
with
some
Strangers
.
Their
Habit
appointed
them
was
a
white
Garment
;
and
their
Ensign
was
a
Knot
intermixed
with
Gold
.
But
this
Order
expired
soon
after
the
death
of
the
Founder
.
Knights
of
the
Argonauts
of
St.
Nicholas
in
Naples
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
in
Anno
1382.
by
Charles
the
Third
,
King
of
Naples
,
for
the
advancement
of
Navigation
,
which
was
much
wanting
amongst
the
Neopolitans
;
but
others
say
it
was
erected
for
the
preserving
of
Amity
amongst
the
Nobles
,
who
were
the
Persons
that
were
inve●●ed
with
the
said
Honour
.
Their
Ensign
appointed
them
by
the
said
King
was
a
Ship
to●●ed
in
a
Storm
,
with
this
Motto
,
Non
credo
tempori
.
Their
Habit
was
a
white
Garment
;
and
their
great
Feast
was
held
in
the
Convent
of
that
stately
Church
built
by
St.
Nicholas
Bishop
of
Smyrna
.
But
by
reason
of
the
King
's
not
settling
a
Revenue
thereon
,
upon
his
death
it
became
disused
.
Knights
of
the
Ermyn
in
Naples
.
FErdinand
the
First
,
King
of
Naples
,
having
ended
the
War
which
he
had
against
Iohn
of
Lorain
Duke
of
Calabria
;
his
Brother
in
Law
Marinus
Marcianus
,
Duke
of
Sessa
,
and
Prince
of
Rosiano
,
had
raised
a
Confederacy
against
him
,
and
intended
to
kill
him
when
they
were
together
,
by
which
means
the
Kingdom
might
be
transferred
to
the
Duke
of
Calabria
:
But
this
Plot
being
discovered
,
and
the
Duke
apprehended
,
instead
of
causing
him
to
be
executed
,
the
King
elected
him
one
of
this
Order
,
and
also
admitted
thereunto
all
the
Nobles
of
his
Kingdom
.
The
Collar
,
with
which
they
were
invested
,
was
of
Gold
intermixed
with
mud
or
dirt
,
to
which
hung
an
Ermyn
,
with
this
Motto
,
Malo
mori
quam
foedari
.
DEGREES
OF
KNIGHTHOOD
IN
SAVOY
.
Knights
of
the
Annunciation
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
in
the
Year
1362.
by
Amedeo
the
Sixth
,
Earl
of
Savoy
,
Surnamed
Il
Verde
,
in
memory
of
Amedeo
the
first
Earl
thereof
,
who
having
valorously
defended
the
Isle
of
Rhodes
against
the
Turks
,
won
those
Arms
which
are
now
born
by
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
,
viz.
Gules
,
a
Cross
Argent
.
The
Collar
belonging
to
this
Order
is
of
Gold
,
on
which
are
these
Letters
Engraven
,
F.
E.
R.
T.
which
signifie
Fortitudo
ejus
Rhodum
tenuit
;
and
to
this
Collar
hangeth
a
Tablet
,
wherein
is
the
figure
of
the
Annunciation
,
which
is
their
daily
Badge
which
they
wear
about
their
Shoulders
.
This
Order
at
first
consisted
of
Fifteen
,
of
which
the
Founder
was
the
Sovereign
;
which
number
was
afterwards
enlarged
.
The
Church
where
the
Ceremonies
were
observed
,
and
the
Chapters
held
by
the
Sovereign
and
the
Knights
,
was
first
at
Pierre
Chastle
,
which
afterwards
removed
to
Montmeillar
,
and
thence
to
the
Hermitage
of
Camaldule
,
seated
upon
the
Mountain
of
of
Turin
.
Their
Habit
is
now
a
purple
Mantle
seeded
with
Roses
and
Flames
in
embroidery
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
bordered
with
the
Symbols
of
the
Order
,
fringed
with
Gold
,
and
lined
with
Cloth
of
Silver
,
and
tissued
blew
;
under
which
,
instead
of
a
Surcoat
,
is
worn
a
white
Satin
Suit
embroidered
with
Silk
,
and
the
Breeches
like
Trouses
half
way
their
Thighs
.
In
the
said
Church
were
entertained
Fifteen
Priests
,
who
were
to
say
Fifteen
Masses
daily
to
the
honour
of
the
fifteen
Joyes
of
the
blessed
Virgin
,
to
the
Souls
health
of
him
,
his
Predecessors
,
and
all
who
have
been
,
were
,
or
should
hereafter
be
Knights
of
this
Order
.
Amongst
the
Orders
by
them
observed
,
every
Knight
at
his
death
was
to
give
to
the
maintenance
of
the
Church
One
hundred
Florins
,
which
was
to
be
paid
to
the
Prior
for
the
time
being
.
That
at
the
death
of
any
of
the
Knights
,
the
rest
should
assemble
themselves
to
bury
the
dead
in
an
honourable
order
,
and
every
Knight
to
wear
a
white
Gown
,
and
so
make
his
Offering
;
each
bringing
with
him
four
Wax
Torches
weighing
One
hundred
pound
,
and
afterwards
for
Nine
days
to
apparel
themselves
in
mourning
:
And
that
every
Knight
at
his
burial
should
give
unto
the
Church
a
Collar
,
a
Banner
,
his
Armour
and
Coat
of
Arms
;
all
which
to
be
offered
at
the
day
of
Entertainment
at
the
Church
in
memory
of
the
deceased
.
Knights
of
St.
Maurice
.
AMadis
the
eighth
Duke
of
Savoy
,
with
ten
of
his
Court
Knights
,
retired
themselves
to
the
Desart
of
Ripaille
,
near
the
Lake
of
Geneva
,
where
they
led
a
Solitary
and
Hermetical
Life
.
And
in
the
Year
1434.
as
well
to
honour
St.
Maurice
the
titular
Saint
and
Patron
of
Savoy
,
as
of
his
Launce
or
Sword
and
Ring
,
which
as
a
Pledge
of
Dominion
are
delivered
to
them
with
great
Solemnity
at
their
Inauguration
:
This
Order
was
instituted
,
and
was
made
subject
to
the
Rule
of
St.
Augustine
.
The
Habit
assigned
them
was
an
Ash-colour
or
grey
Gown
and
Chaperon
,
with
Sleeves
faced
with
red
Chamlet
;
also
a
Vest
of
the
same
girded
about
them
with
a
golden
Girdle
,
and
on
the
Breast
of
the
Mantle
a
white
Cross
pommette
of
Cloth
or
Taffaty
.
About
Nine
years
after
(
the
Papal
See
being
void
by
the
Deposition
of
Pope
Eugenius
the
Fourth
)
this
Duke
for
his
devout
Life
was
elected
Pope
●
which
,
with
much
perswasions
he
accepted
of
:
But
he
had
not
been
in
it
above
Nine
years
,
but
he
resigned
the
Chair
to
Pope
Nicholas
the
Fourth
,
and
retired
again
to
a
Solitary
Life
at
Ripaille
,
where
he
ended
his
days
in
Anno
1451.
and
was
interred
in
the
Cathedral
of
Lausanna
.
Knights
of
St.
Maurice
and
St.
Lazarus
.
THese
two
Orders
were
erected
by
Emanuel
Philibert
,
Duke
of
Savoy
,
in
Anno
1572.
and
at
the
request
of
the
said
Duke
were
confirmed
and
united
into
one
Order
by
Pope
Gregory
the
Thirteenth
,
who
constituted
the
said
Duke
and
his
Successors
Dukes
of
Savoy
Grand
Masters
thereof
,
obliging
them
to
set
out
two
Gallies
for
the
Service
of
the
Papal
See
against
the
Turkish
Pirats
.
Their
Ensign
is
a
green
Cross
of
St.
Lazarus
,
charged
with
a
white
Cross
of
St.
Maurice
,
which
they
wear
either
tied
to
a
gold
Chain
or
a
Ribon
.
Their
Habit
is
a
Gown
of
crimson
Tabby
,
with
a
long
Train
,
wide
Sleeves
,
and
edged
about
with
white
Taffaty
,
and
a
Cordon
with
a
Tassel
of
white
and
green
fixt
to
the
Collar
thereof
.
A
DEGREE
OF
KNIGHTHOOD
IN
SWITZERLAND
,
CALLED
Knights
of
the
Bear
.
THE
Emperor
Frederick
the
Second
going
in
Pilgrimage
to
the
Abbey
of
St.
Gall
in
Anno
1213.
gave
great
Priviledges
in
acknowledgment
of
their
Assistance
in
pulling
down
the
Emperor
Otho
,
and
establishing
himself
,
and
erected
this
Order
of
Knighthood
(
which
he
conferred
on
several
Noblemen
)
which
Annually
met
at
the
Abbey
of
St.
Gall
on
the
Sixteenth
of
October
,
where
all
new
Knights
were
to
receive
the
Order
from
the
Abbot
,
the
Patron
thereof
;
on
which
day
such
as
were
to
be
admitted
into
the
Fraternity
,
were
girded
with
a
Military
Belt
(
the
Sword
being
first
consecrated
at
the
Altar
)
and
adorned
with
the
Collar
of
the
Order
.
But
this
Order
took
the
Title
of
the
Bear
in
memory
of
St.
Vrsus
of
the
Theban
Legion
,
who
was
martyred
before
the
Temple
of
the
Sun
at
Soleurre
in
Switzerland
.
Unto
this
Order
the
Founder
gave
a
Collar
and
a
Chain
of
Gold
,
to
which
hung
the
figure
of
a
golden
Bear
mounted
on
an
Hillock
,
enameled
with
black
.
But
when
this
Country
became
a
Common-wealth
,
this
Order
was
laid
aside
.
DEGREES
OF
KNIGHTHOOD
IN
GERMANY
.
Knights
of
the
Tutonick
Order
of
Prusia
.
THE
first
Institutor
of
this
Order
was
a
wealthy
Gentleman
of
Germany
,
who
dwelt
at
Ierusalem
after
it
was
taken
by
the
Christians
,
together
with
divers
other
men
of
his
Country
;
and
being
exceeding
rich
,
kept
an
hospitable
House
,
relieving
all
Passengers
and
Pilgrims
that
travelled
to
Ierusalem
,
insomuch
that
his
House
became
(
as
it
were
)
an
Hospital
:
At
length
he
built
near
unto
his
House
a
fair
Church
,
which
he
dedicated
to
our
Lady
;
and
many
Christians
resorting
thither
,
as
well
out
of
Devotion
,
as
to
visit
the
Sick
,
they
resolved
to
erect
a
Fr●ternity
;
and
having
chosen
a
Great
Master
for
their
Governor
(
which
was
about
the
Year
of
our
Lord
1190.
)
they
imitated
the
Knights
Templars
in
their
Military
Employments
,
and
the
Knights
Hospitallers
in
their
Acts
of
Piety
and
Charity
;
and
instituted
several
Orders
to
be
observed
amongst
them
,
being
much
the
same
with
those
of
the
Knights
Hospitallers
and
Templars
,
which
were
afterwards
confirmed
by
Pope
Celestine
the
Third
:
But
their
Habit
was
a
white
Mantle
,
and
on
the
Breast
thereof
for
their
Ensign
they
wore
a
black
Cross
voided
with
a
Cross
Potence
.
The
Holy
Land
being
retaken
from
the
Christians
by
the
Sarazens
,
these
Knights
returned
into
Germany
,
where
they
had
not
continued
long
,
ere
they
went
to
the
Emperor
Frederick
the
Second
,
and
acquainted
him
that
the
people
of
Prusia
(
who
were
barbarous
Idolaters
)
used
Incursions
upon
the
Confines
of
Saxony
,
and
besought
the
Emperor's
leave
to
make
War
upon
them
at
their
own
Charges
,
but
with
this
Condition
,
that
whatsoever
they
took
should
be
theirs
for
the
maintenance
of
the
said
Order
;
which
request
being
so
reasonable
was
immediately
granted
them
,
and
con●irmed
under
his
Scal:
And
being
thus
encouraged
,
forthwith
took
up
Arms
,
in
which
they
were
so
fortunate
,
that
in
a
short
time
they
not
only
subdued
all
that
Province
,
but
also
passed
the
River
Vistula
,
and
conquered
other
people
,
who
became
their
Tributaries
,
and
received
the
Christian
Faith
.
These
Knights
thus
increasing
in
Riches
and
Territories
,
they
built
divers
Churches
and
Cathedral
Temples
,
where
resided
Bishops
,
who
were
enjoyned
to
wear
the
Habit
of
the
Order
.
And
near
unto
the
River
Vistula
was
a
great
Oak
,
where
(
in
Anno
1340.
)
they
built
the
first
Cas●●●
and
Town
,
which
afterwards
took
the
Name
of
Mareenburgh
,
or
Burgo
〈◊〉
St.
Maria
;
where
is
now
the
chief
Ch●rch
belonging
to
this
Order
,
to
which
belongeth
so
great
Riches
,
that
these
Knights
,
for
Men
and
Money
,
might
compare
with
divers
Princes
:
But
about
the
Year
1525.
Albertus
Brandenburgh
being
Great
Master
,
he
renounced
this
Order
,
and
became
feudatory
to
Sigismond
the
First
,
King
of
Poland
,
who
raised
Prusia
into
a
Dukedom
,
and
this
Albert
was
made
first
Duke
thereof
.
But
some
of
the
Knights
did
afterwards
elect
a
new
Great
Master
,
and
settled
in
Germany
;
but
the
Order
is
now
of
small
lustre
.
Knights
of
St.
Gereom
.
THIS
Order
received
its
first
Institution
by
Frederick
Barborossa
the
Emperor
,
which
consisted
only
of
German
Gentlemen
.
Their
Habit
was
a
white
Gown
,
whereon
they
wore
a
black
Patriarchal
Cross
set
on
a
green
Hillock
;
and
they
followed
the
Rule
of
St.
Augustine
.
Knights
of
St.
George
in
Austria
and
Carinthia
.
THIS
Order
was
erected
(
in
Anno
1470.
)
by
Frederick
the
Third
,
Emperor
of
Germany
,
principally
for
the
guarding
the
Frontiers
of
Germany
,
Austria
,
Carinthia
,
Stiria
,
and
Hungary
against
the
Incursions
of
the
Turks
,
who
before
much
harassed
these
parts
:
But
since
the
Institution
of
these
Knights
they
have
received
great
checks
.
Their
Ensign
is
St.
George's
Cross
,
which
they
wear
on
their
Garment
,
which
is
white
.
They
profess
Conjugal
Chastity
,
and
Obedience
to
their
Great
Master
,
whose
Seat
and
Residence
was
the
Castle
of
Mildstad
in
the
Dukedom
of
Carinthia
,
where
there
was
founded
a
Cathedral
Church
of
Canons
under
the
Rule
of
St.
Augustine
;
and
for
their
Protector
they
have
or
had
the
Emperors
.
Knights
of
St.
Michael
the
Arch-Angel
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
(
in
Anno
1618.
)
by
Charles
Gonzaga
Duke
of
Mantua
and
Nevers
,
together
with
the
contrivance
of
his
Brother
Adolph
Count
of
Altham
,
and
Iohn
Baptist
Petrignan
Sfortia
,
chiefly
to
establish
peace
and
concord
between
Christian
Princes
and
their
Subjects
,
and
to
relate
and
redeem
Captives
.
The
year
following
this
Order
was
received
at
Vienna
by
sundry
Princes
of
divers
Countries
;
and
in
Anno
1624.
it
was
confirmed
by
Pope
Vrban
the
Eighth
.
Their
Habit
was
a
white
Mantle
,
over
which
they
wore
a
shorter
of
blew
Silk
,
with
Buskins
also
of
blew
,
and
a
black
silk
Cap
:
About
their
Necks
on
a
blew
Ribon
hung
a
gold
Cross
of
eight
points
,
enameled
blew
;
on
the
one
side
thereof
was
the
figure
of
the
Virgin
Mary
with
our
Saviour
in
her
Arms
;
and
on
the
other
the
figure
of
St.
Michael
treading
the
Dragon
under
his
Feet
:
And
on
the
left
side
of
their
white
Mantles
was
a
Cross
embroidered
with
blew
Silk
and
Gold
,
in
the
midst
whereof
was
the
figure
of
the
blessed
Virgin
with
Christ
in
her
left
Arm
,
and
a
Scepter
in
her
right
hand
,
crowned
with
twelve
Stars
,
surrounded
with
Rayes
of
the
Sun
,
and
a
Crescent
under
her
feet
;
all
which
was
encircled
with
the
Cord
of
St.
Francis
;
and
the
four
Angles
of
the
Cross
cast
forth
each
of
them
a
golden
Flame
.
But
some
differences
arising
amongst
the
Founders
of
this
Order
,
was
the
cause
of
its
so
sudden
dissolution
.
Knights
of
St.
Anthony
in
Hainolt
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
(
in
Anno
1382.
)
by
Albert
of
Bavaria
,
Earl
of
Hainolt
,
Zealand
,
and
Holland
,
upon
his
Expedition
against
the
Turks
and
Moors
.
Their
Ensign
was
a
golden
Collar
,
after
the
fashion
of
a
Hermit's
Girdle
,
to
which
hung
a
walking
Staff
,
and
a
little
golden
Bell.
Knights
of
the
Tusin
Order
in
Bohemia
or
Austria
.
THIS
Order
(
as
't
is
said
)
was
instituted
by
the
Arch-Dukes
of
Austria
,
for
the
engaging
their
Subjects
to
expel
the
Turks
and
Hereticks
out
of
their
Territories
,
which
for
about
Two
hundred
years
had
there
seated
themselves
;
which
cost
the
Dukes
an
excessive
Charge
to
maintain
a
War
against
them
,
and
to
no
great
purpose
.
But
these
Knights
having
by
Grant
for
their
support
what
they
gained
from
them
,
gave
them
so
great
Encouragement
,
that
in
a
few
years
the
whole
Province
was
almost
cleared
of
them
by
them
.
Their
Habit
was
a
red
,
and
their
Ensign
was
a
plain
green
Cross.
Knights
of
St.
Hubert
in
Gulick
or
Juliers
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
in
Anno
1473.
by
Gerard
Duke
of
Gulick
and
Berg
,
or
Iuliers
and
Mount
,
in
honour
of
St.
Hubert
Bishop
of
Liege
,
who
died
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
727.
As
to
their
Habit
and
Ensign
,
I
have
met
with
no
account
thereof
.
Knights
of
the
Order
of
St.
James
in
Holland
.
THIS
Order
received
its
institution
in
the
Year
1290.
from
Florentius
Earl
of
Holland
and
Zealand
,
who
(
in
his
Palace
at
the
Hague
)
in
honour
of
St.
Iames
created
Twelve
of
his
principal
Nobles
Knights
of
this
Order
,
whom
he
invested
with
Collars
of
Gold
,
or
Military
Belts
of
Silver
and
Gilt
,
adorned
with
six
Escallops
,
to
which
hung
the
figure
of
St.
Iames
the
Apostle
.
DEGREES
OF
KNIGHTHOOD
IN
SWEDEN
.
Knights
of
the
Brician
Order
.
THIS
Order
was
erected
in
the
Year
of
our
Lord
1366.
by
the
famous
Queen
Bridget
,
who
for
her
holy
Life
was
styled
and
enrolled
a
Saint
;
and
out
of
her
zeal
for
the
honour
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
defence
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
the
securing
the
Confines
of
her
Kingdom
,
the
succouring
Widows
and
Fatherless
,
and
the
maintenance
of
Hospitality
,
endowed
this
Order
with
a
considerable
Revenue
.
This
Order
was
approved
of
by
Pope
Vrban
the
Fifth
,
who
gave
them
the
Rule
of
St.
Augustine
:
And
their
Ensign
was
a
blew
Cross
of
eight
points
,
and
under
it
a
Tongue
of
Fire
.
Knights
of
the
Seraphins
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
in
Anno
1334.
by
Magnus
the
Fourth
,
King
of
Sweden
,
in
memorial
of
the
Siege
laid
to
the
chief
City
of
Vpsala
.
The
Collar
assigned
to
this
Order
was
composed
of
Patriarchal
Crosses
of
Gold
,
and
of
Seraphins
of
Gold
,
enameled
red
;
and
at
the
end
thereof
hung
the
figure
of
our
Saviour
,
or
of
the
Virgin
Mary
.
Knights
of
Amaranta
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
about
the
Year
1645.
by
Christiana
Queen
of
Sweden
,
in
honour
of
a
Lady
named
Amaranta
,
celebrated
for
her
Charity
,
Modesty
,
Beauty
and
Courage
.
And
by
their
Oath
they
were
to
defend
and
protect
the
person
of
the
Queen
,
as
also
the
persons
of
their
Fellow
Brothers
from
harm
:
To
his
power
to
advance
Piety
,
Virtue
,
and
Justice
,
and
to
discountenance
Injury
and
Vice
.
Their
Ensign
is
a
Jewel
of
Gold
,
composed
of
two
great
A
A
,
one
being
reversed
;
enriched
on
both
sides
with
Diamonds
,
and
set
within
a
wreath
of
Laurel
Leaves
,
banded
about
with
white
,
whereon
is
this
Motto
,
Dolce
nella
memoria
:
And
this
Badge
they
wear
either
hanging
at
a
gold
Chain
,
or
a
crimson
or
blew
Ribon
,
which
they
please
.
Here
is
another
Order
of
Knighthood
in
this
Kingdom
of
Sweden
,
called
of
the
Sword
and
Military
Belt
,
whose
Collar
consisted
of
Swords
and
Belts
conjoyned
;
but
by
whom
and
when
Instituted
,
I
am
ignorant
of
.
KNIGHTS
OF
THE
Order
of
the
Elephant
IN
DENMARK
.
KING
Christian
the
First
of
Denmark
,
upon
a
Religious
account
travelled
to
Rome
;
and
amongst
other
Honours
,
Pope
Sixtus
the
Fourth
,
in
memory
of
the
Passion
of
our
Saviour
,
invested
him
with
this
Order
,
and
ordained
him
and
his
Successors
,
Kings
of
Denmark
,
Chief
and
Supream
of
the
said
Order
;
which
was
conferred
on
the
Danish
Princes
,
as
a
memorial
to
incite
them
to
defend
the
Christian
Religion
against
the
Moors
and
A●ricans
.
These
Knights
were
obliged
to
perform
Acts
of
Piety
and
Charity
,
with
certain
Ceremonies
to
be
observed
,
especially
upon
those
days
on
which
they
wore
the
Ensign
of
their
Order
,
which
was
the
figure
of
an
Elephant
,
on
whose
side
,
within
a
rundle
,
was
represented
a
Crown
of
Thorns
with
three
bloody
Nails
.
Instead
of
their
golden
Collar
formerly
won
by
them
,
they
now
wear
about
them
a
blew
Ribon
,
to
which
hangs
an
Elephant
enameled
white
,
and
beautified
with
five
large
Diamonds
set
in
the
midst
.
On
the
day
of
the
Coronation
of
the
King
's
of
Denmark
this
Order
hath
been
commonly
conferred
upon
the
Nobles
and
most
deserving
Senators
of
his
Kingdom
.
DEGREES
OF
KNIGHTHOOD
IN
POLAND
.
Knights
of
Christ
,
or
of
the
Sword-bearers
in
Livonia
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
by
Albert
Bishop
of
Livonia
,
about
the
Year
of
our
Lord
1200.
for
the
propagation
of
the
Christian
Religion
in
those
Parts
,
in
imitation
of
the
Knights
Teutonicks
in
Prusia
,
to
which
Order
they
were
united
about
the
Year
1237.
and
submitted
themselves
to
their
Rule
and
Habit
;
by
whose
assistance
they
subdued
the
Idolatrous
Livonians
,
and
brought
them
to
embrace
the
Christian
Faith
.
But
in
the
Year
1561.
Gothard
de
Ketler
,
then
Great
Master
in
the
Castle
of
Riga
,
surrendred
to
the
use
of
Sigismond
the
Second
,
King
of
Poland
,
Surnamed
Augustus
,
all
the
Lands
belonging
to
this
Order
;
together
with
the
Seal
of
the
Order
,
his
Cross
,
the
Keys
of
the
City
and
Castle
of
Riga
,
the
Charters
and
Grants
of
the
several
Popes
and
Emperors
which
concerned
the
same
;
the
priviledge
of
Coynage
,
and
all
other
matters
concerning
the
same
;
upon
which
the
said
Great
Master
received
back
from
the
said
King's
Commissioners
the
Dukedom
of
Curland
,
to
be
enjoyed
by
him
and
his
Heirs
for
ever
;
upon
which
this
Order
became
extinguished
.
Knights
of
the
white
Eagle
.
THIS
Order
was
erected
by
Ladislaus
the
Fifth
,
King
of
Poland
,
for
the
further
honouring
the
Marriage
of
his
Son
Casimire
the
Great
with
Anne
Daughter
of
Gerdimir
Duke
of
Lithuania
,
in
Anno
1325.
and
for
their
Ensign
had
a
white
Eagle
crowned
.
KNIGHTS
OF
THE
Order
of
the
Dragon
OVERTHROWN
IN
HUNGARY
.
THIS
Order
was
instituted
in
the
Year
1418.
by
Sigismund
the
Emperor
,
Surnamed
the
Glorious
,
for
the
Defence
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
the
suppressing
the
Schismaticks
and
Hereticks
,
which
he
had
been
victorious
over
in
many
Battels
.
Their
Ensign
,
which
they
daily
wore
,
was
a
green
Cross
flory
;
on
Festival
days
they
wore
a
scarlet
Cloak
,
and
on
their
Mantle
of
green
Silk
a
double
gold
Chain
,
or
a
green
Ribon
,
to
which
hung
the
figure
of
a
Dragon
,
dead
,
with
broken
Wings
,
and
enameled
with
variety
of
colours
.
But
although
this
Order
was
of
high
esteem
for
a
time
,
yet
it
almost
expired
with
the
death
of
the
Founders
.
Knights
of
the
Order
of
the
Sword
in
Cyprus
.
GVY
of
Lusignan
soon
after
his
possession
(
as
King
)
of
the
Isle
of
Cyprus
,
which
he
had
bought
of
Richard
the
First
,
King
of
England
,
for
One
hundred
thousand
Crowns
of
Gold
,
in
Anno
1195.
erected
this
Order
in
Commemoration
of
so
good
and
fortunate
a
Plantation
for
Fifteen
thousand
Persons
,
which
he
had
brought
thither
with
him
.
The
Collar
of
this
Order
was
composed
of
round
Cordons
of
white
Silk
woven
in
Love-knots
,
and
interlaced
with
the
Letters
S.
and
R.
To
this
Collar
hung
an
Oval
of
Gold
,
wherein
was
enameled
a
Sword
,
the
Blade
Silver
,
and
the
Hilt
Gold
,
and
about
the
Oval
was
this
Motto
,
Securitas
Regni
.
This
Honour
of
Knighthood
the
said
King
(
who
was
Great
Master
)
conferred
on
his
Brother
Amaury
Constable
of
Ierusalem
and
Cyprus
,
and
on
Three
hundred
Barons
which
he
had
created
in
this
his
new
Kingdom
:
But
when
the
Turks
became
Masters
of
the
Isle
,
this
Order
ceased
.
KNIGHTS
OF
Saint
Anthony
IN
AETHIOPIA
.
ABout
the
Year
of
our
Lord
370.
Iohn
Emperor
of
AEthiopia
(
vulgarly
called
Prester
Iohn
)
erected
into
a
Religious
Order
of
Knighthood
certain
Monks
,
who
lived
an
austere
and
solitary
Life
in
the
Desert
,
after
the
Example
of
St.
Anthony
the
Hermit
,
and
Patron
of
this
Empire
,
and
bestowed
upon
these
Knights
great
Revenues
and
many
Priviledges
.
And
thus
being
instituted
,
they
received
the
Rule
of
St.
Basil
,
submitted
to
his
Constitutions
,
wore
a
black
Garment
,
and
for
their
Ensign
a
blew
Cross
in
form
of
the
Letter
T.
Their
chief
Seat
was
in
the
Isle
of
Meroe
,
where
the
Abbots
both
Spiritual
and
Temporal
resided
;
but
in
many
other
parts
of
AEthiopia
they
have
or
had
great
store
of
Monasteries
and
Convents
,
with
about
two
Millions
of
yearly
Revenue
.
These
Knights
vow
to
defend
the
Christian
Religion
;
to
yield
Obedience
to
their
Superiors
;
to
observe
Conjugal
Chastity
;
not
to
Marry
,
or
receive
any
other
holy
Orders
without
licence
first
obtained
from
the
Abbot
;
to
guard
the
Confines
of
the
Empire
;
and
to
go
to
War
when
and
where
they
are
commanded
.
Into
this
Order
the
eldest
Sons
of
Noblemen
or
Gentlemen
cannot
be
admitted
,
but
the
second
Sons
may
:
And
if
a
man
of
any
degree
whatsoever
(
except
a
Physician
)
have
three
Sons
,
he
is
bound
to
enter
one
of
them
into
this
Order
.
Knights
of
the
Burgundian
Cross
in
Tunis
.
MVlleasses
King
of
Tunis
,
who
was
driven
out
of
his
Kingdom
by
Barbarossa
,
that
noted
Pirate
,
was
again
(
in
Anno
1535.
)
restored
thereunto
by
the
assistance
of
Charles
the
Fifth
,
Emperor
of
Germany
,
and
King
of
Spain
.
And
being
desirous
to
gain
the
love
of
all
those
that
had
served
in
that
War
,
did
(
as
a
reward
)
confer
this
honour
of
Knighood
upon
all
those
Commanders
that
valiantly
behaved
themselves
in
his
Service
.
The
Ensign
that
he
assigned
them
was
the
Burgundian
Cross
,
to
which
was
added
a
Steel
striking
Sparks
of
Fire
out
of
Flint
,
with
this
Inscription
,
BARBARIA
;
which
third
Badge
hung
to
a
Collar
of
Gold
.
KNIGHTS
OF
THE
West-Indies
.
PErsons
that
performed
valiant
Acts
in
War
were
by
the
Mexicans
advanced
to
Honour
,
and
had
sundry
Priviledges
granted
them
;
insomuch
that
their
chief
Nobility
sprang
from
the
Camp
.
And
Montezuma
was
so
high
a
Favourer
of
Knighthood
,
that
he
ordained
divers
Orders
,
which
he
distinguished
by
several
Ensigns
.
The
principal
Degree
of
these
Knights
were
those
that
had
the
crown
of
their
Hair
tied
with
a
small
red
Ribon
,
with
a
rich
Plume
of
Feathers
,
from
which
hung
so
many
Branches
and
Rolls
of
Feathers
upon
their
Shoulders
,
as
they
had
performed
worthy
Exploits
in
War
.
And
these
were
termed
Eagle
Knights
,
of
which
Order
the
King
was
the
Supream
.
The
Order
of
the
Knights
of
the
Lions
and
Tigers
were
the
most
valiant
in
War
,
and
always
bore
with
them
their
Badges
and
Armorial
Ensigns
,
and
went
to
the
War
(
as
did
the
Eagle
Knights
)
armed
Cap-a-pe
.
The
Order
of
the
Grey
Knights
had
their
Hair
cut
round
about
their
Ears
,
were
not
so
much
honoured
as
the
former
,
and
when
they
went
to
Wars
,
were
armed
but
to
the
middle
.
All
these
Degrees
of
Knights
had
their
Apartments
in
the
King's
Palace
,
which
were
distinguished
by
their
several
Ensigns
:
And
amongst
the
honourable
Priviledges
that
they
enjoyed
,
they
might
carry
Gold
and
Silver
,
wear
rich
Cotton
,
and
Shoes
after
their
fashion
,
and
use
painted
and
guilt
Vessels
;
all
which
were
prohibited
the
common
people
.
The
Order
of
Knighthood
of
the
Blood
Royal
in
Peru
were
of
great
esteem
for
their
approved
Valour
;
for
before
they
could
be
admitted
into
the
said
Degree
,
their
Manhood
was
sufficiently
tried
;
as
in
managing
the
Dart
,
Lance
,
and
other
Military
Exercises
;
also
in
Leaping
,
Wrestling
,
Running
,
Shooting
,
&c.
in
all
which
if
they
were
not
very
expert
,
they
were
thought
unworthy
to
receive
so
great
an
Honour
:
But
being
found
worthy
to
be
admitted
,
divers
Ceremonies
were
used
at
their
Creation
;
as
putting
on
them
fine
Shoes
and
Breeches
;
boreing
of
holes
in
their
Ears
;
giving
them
an
Ax
;
and
adorning
their
Heads
with
Flowers
,
&c.
all
which
was
forbidden
the
common
people
.
And
the
Peruvian
Lords
at
their
solemn
Feasts
at
Cusco
used
to
dedicate
their
Children
to
Honour
,
adorning
them
with
Ensigns
,
making
holes
in
their
Ears
,
and
anoynting
their
Faces
with
Blood
,
in
token
that
they
should
be
true
Knights
to
the
Ingua
.
The
Knights
of
Cinaloa
,
which
is
a
Province
near
New
Mexico
,
were
created
by
giving
them
a
Bow
,
and
ordering
them
to
encounter
a
Lion
,
or
some
other
savage
Beast
,
which
if
they
slew
,
they
were
received
into
favour
and
Honour
.
The
Rt.
Honourble
.
Henry
Coventry
Esq
his
matys.
principall
Secretary
of
State
&c
a.
son
t●
the
Rt.
Honourble
.
Thomas
Lord
Coventry
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seale
of
England
:
The
Honourble
.
Iohn
Hervey
of
Ickworth
in
Suffolke
Esq.
●
Treasurer
to
the
Queens
maty.
:
The
honble.
William
Ashburnham
of
Ashburnham
in
the
County
of
Sussex
Esq.
Cofferer
to
his
maty.
King
Charles
the
2d.
William
Wharton
Esq.
Fourth
son
to
y●e
.
Rt.
honble.
Phillip
Lord
Wharton
of
Wharton
in
Westmoreland
by
Ann
Daughter
to
〈◊〉
●am
Carr
of
Fernihast
in
Scotland
Esq.
〈◊〉
of
the
Groomes
of
the
Bedchamber
to
King
Iames.
SAMVEL
GRANT
of
Crundall
in
Hantshire
Esq.
one
of
the
society
of
the
Inner
Temple
London
Esq.
●ender
Molesworth
of
Spring
Garden
in
the
parish
of
St.
Katherines
in
the
Island
of
Jamaica
Esq.
one
of
his
matys.
Councell
〈◊〉
the
Sd.
Isle
second
son
of
Hender
Molesworth
of
Pencarrow
in
Cornwall
Es●abque
;
who
was
lineally
descended
from
Sr.
Walter
de
Molesworth
of
Northamptonshire
who
flourished
in
Marshall
proess
in
the
dayes
of
King
Edw.
the
first
&
went
with
.
him
to
the
holy
warrs
.
GEORGE
LEGGE
Esq.
Governor
of
●ortsmouth
master
of
the
Horse
to
his
Royall
Highness
Iames
Duke
of
Yorke
Leiutenant
of
his
matys.
Forest
of
Alce
holt
&
Woolmer
in
Hantshire
&
one
of
the
Deputy
Leiutenant
of
the
Sd.
County
Comander
of
his
matys.
Shipp
ye●●yall
Katherine
&
one
of
the
principall
Officers
of
his
matys.
Ordnance
.
THOMAS
FEJLD
of
Stanstead
Bury
in
the
County
of
Hertford
Esq
now
maried
to
Mary
eldest
daughter
of
Sr.
Thomas
Byde
of
Ware
park
in
the
Said
County
Kt.
Humfrey
Wi●●ley
of
the
J●●ter
T●mpl●
Esq
one
of
the
Prothonotar●●s
of
his
maties.
Court
of
Common
●lea●
at
Westminster
fift
son
of
Humfrey
W●●rley
Esq
of
H●msted
hall
in
the
County
of
Stafford
by
Knightley
his
Wife
●OGER
TW●SDEN
Esq
eldest
son
of
S
●
Thomas
Twisden
of
Bradborne
in
th●
parish
of
East
Malling
in
Kent
Kt.
&
Ba●●●
one
of
the
Justices
of
his
matys.
Court
of
Kings
Bench
EDWARD
THVRLAND
Esq
only
son
of
Sr.
Edward
Thurland
of
R●ygate
in
the
County
of
Surrey
Kt.
one
of
the
Barons
of
his
matys.
Court
of
Exchequer
.
EDWARD
ROBERTS
of
the
Citty
of
Dublin
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
Esq
now
Maried
to
Alce
daughter
of
Edw:
Chute
of
Surrendē
in
the
Weld
of
Kent
Esq
〈◊〉
much
Honoured
Daniel
Fleming
of
〈…〉
in
Cumberland
&
of
Rydal
hall
in
〈…〉
and
Esq
of
which
family
&
Surname
there
〈…〉
Lords
of
the
maner
of
B●ckermet
of
〈…〉
b●en
Kts.
&
all
the
rest
(
that
then
wedd●d
)
〈…〉
the
Daughters
of
Baronets●
or
Knigh●●●
●●●●ill
Skelton
(
eldest
sonn
of
Sr.
Iohn
Skelton
〈◊〉
Leiutenant
Gouernor
of
Plimouth
)
who
wa●
〈◊〉
of
Honor
to
his
maty.
in
his
,
exile
&
now
〈◊〉
ye●●oomes
of
〈◊〉
Bedchamber●
&
Captaine
in
his
Foot
Guards
.
〈◊〉
Mariet
of
Whitchurch
in
Warwickshire
,
&
of
〈◊〉
Pr●ston
in
Glocestershire
Esq
maried
one
of
th●
〈◊〉
and
h●yr●s
of
Sr.
Richard
Brawn●
of
〈◊〉
in
the
said
County
of
Glocester
Knight
.
Walter
Chetwynd
of
Ingestre
in
the
County
of
Stafford
Esq
Samuel
Pepys
of
Brampton
in
Huntin●●tonshire
Esq
Secretary
of
the
Admiralty
his
maty.
King
Charles
the
Second
.
Descende●
of
the
antient
family
of
Pepys
of
Cottenham
in
Cambridg●●
●●hn
Georges
of
Bawton
in
Glocestershire
Esq
a
member
of
the
Honourable
house
of
Comons
for
this
present
Parliament
1677
descended
the
antient
and
Worthy
family
of
the
Georges
of
Cicester
in
the
said
County
.
Iohn
Butler
D.
D.
Chaplain
in
ordinary
to
his
〈◊〉
King
Charles
the
2d.
and
Canon
of
Windsor
,
mar●●
Susanna
one
of
the
daughters
of
Sr.
Edward
Thomas
of
Lamihangle
in
Glamorganshire
Bart.
●●ptaine
Iohn
Loggan
of
Idbury
in
Oxfordshir●
and
of
Bassetsbury
in
Com●
Bucks
,
Maried
Mary
Sole
Daughter
and
heire
of
Hugh
D●rrell
of
Millend
in
the
said
County
of
Buckingha●
Gent.
Henry
Pilkington
of
Stanton
in
the
County
of
Derby
Esqr.
George
Bowen
Esqr.
lineally
descended
from
and
present
heire
unto
the
antient
family
of
the
Bowens
of
Courthouse
in
the
seigniory
of
Gower
in
Glomorganshire
.
Henry
Gilbert
son
and
heyre
of
Henry
Gilbert
of
Lockoe
in
Derbyshire
Esqr.
by
Elizabeth
daughter
and
Coeheyre
of
Sr.
Iohn
Barnard
of
Abington
in
Northamptonshire
Knight
.
Iohn
Colwall
of
the
Inner
Temple
London
Esqr.
Samuel
Sanders
son
&
heyre
apparent
of
Thomas
Sanders
of
Ireton
in
Derbyshire
Esqr.
which
maried
Margaret
daughter
and
Coeheyre
of
Evers
Armyne
of
Osgodby
in
the
County
of
Lincolne
Esqr.
Richard
Goodlad
of
the
Citty
of
London
Esqr.
Lewis
Inkledon
of
Buckland
in
the
Parish
of
Branton
in
the
County
of
Devon
Esqr.
Thomas
Rawlins
of
Langarran
in
the
County
of
Hereford
Esqr.
Colonell
Titus
of
Bushy
in
the
County
of
Her●ford
,
one
of
the
Groomes
of
his
matys.
Bedchamber
&c.
Tho●
Dereham
Esq
of
the
antient
family
of
Dereham
at
Dereham
in
Norfolk
,
Servant
to
his
Majesty
King
Charles
the
2d.
E●an
Seq●
of
Boverton
in
the
County
of
Gla●morgan
sergeant
at
Law
,
of
which
Coat
and
family
see
more
in
the
body
of
the
Booke
Section
6.
Chapter
●
.
●ndrew
Lant
of
Thorp
:
vnderwood
alias
Thorp
Bill●●
in
Northamptonshire
Esq
son
of
Robert
Lant
of
London
Merchant
by
Elizabeth
Daughter
&
heyre
of
Rich:
Andrews
of
Thorp
:
vnderwoo●●●●resaid
Gent.
which
said
Andrew
Lant
is
now
maried
to
Iudith●
〈◊〉
daughter
of
Will
Vannam
of
London
Esq
Iohn
Darnall
of
the
Middle
Temple
London
Esqr.
now
maried
to
Mary
daughter
of
William
Bacon
of
St.
Clements
Danes
in
Middlesex
Esqr.
Gabriel
Armiger
of
North
Creak●
in
the
County
of
Norfolk
,
and
of
the
Inner
Temple
London
Esq
●
William
Dutton
Colt
Esqr
son
of
George
Colt
of
Colt
Hall
in
Suffolk
Esqr
by
Elizabeth
daughter
and
Coheyre
of
Iohn
Dutton
of
Sherbourn
in
Glocestershire
Esqr.
which
said
William
is
now
maried
to
Lucy
sole
daughter
of
Thomas
Webb
of
—
in
Kent
Esqr.
Randolph
Egerton
of
Betley
in
Staffordshire
Esqr.
first
Leivtenant
and
Major
of
his
Mat●s.
owne
Troop
of
Guards
under
the
comand
of
his
grace
Iames
Duke
of
Monmouth
first
maried
to
Penelope
daughter
of
the
Rt.
honble.
Rob:
viscount
Kilmurrey
of
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
and
now
to
Eiliz
●aughter
and
heyre
of
Henry
Murrey
Esqr
one
of
the
Gent
of
his
Matis.
Bed-chamber
to
K.
Charles
the
first
by
Ann
now
viscountess
Banning
.
Iohn
Wildman
of
Beaucot
alias
Becket
in
the
County
of
Berks
Esqr.
Nathan
Knight
of
Ruscombe
in
Berkshire
Esqr
intermariat
●th
.
Margaret
Eldest
daughter
and
Coheire
of
William
Stroode
of
Ruscombe
Aforesaid
Esqr.
William
Petyt
of
the
Inner
T●mple
London
Esqr:
and
Silvester
Petyt
Gen●
Brother
to
the
Sd.
Wm.
desc●nde●●
(
by
Gilbert
a
Younger
sonn
of
Sr.
Iohn
Petyt●
From
●●
Antient
family
of
that
name
who
were
Lords
of
Ardever
in
Cornwall
.
tempore
H.
●
.
Iohn
Lamphigh
of
Lamplugh
in
Cumberland
Esqr.
Collonell
of
a
foot
Regiment
at
Marston
Moore
in
Yorkshire
under
the
Command
of
his
High●ness
Prince
Rupert
of
which
.
Family
see
more
in
the
body
of
the
Booke●
section
2d.
Chapt:
●
.
Thomas
Burton
of
the
City
of
London
Esq
Thomas
Madden
of
the
Inner
Temple
London
Es●
des●ended
of
the
Maddens
Formerly
of
Muddenton
in
Mil●shire
who
are
now
seated
at
Rousky
Castle
in
〈◊〉
County
of
Fermanaugh
in
the
Kingdome
of
〈◊〉
.
Godwin
Swift
of
Gooderidge
in
the
County
of
Hereford
Esq
one
of
the
society
of
Gra●s
Inn
descend
of
the
Family
of
the
Swists
of
York-shire
Henry
Ra●●sford
B.
D
and
Rector
of
Stanmo●e
Magna
in
the
County
of
Midd
:
Maried
Mary
one
of
the
Daughters
of
Iohn
Montfort
of
Jewing
in
the
County
of
Hartford
D.
D.
&
Residentiary
of
St
Pauls
London
Nathaniel
Stoughton
of
St.
Iohns
near
Warwick
in
Warwick
shire
Esq
lineally
descended
from
the
antient
family
of
the
St●ughtons
of
Stoughton
in
Surrey
;
now
maried
to
Ann
daughter
and
heyre
of
Will
.
Brough
,
late
Deane
of
Glocester
deceased
,
of
this
family
see
more
in
the
body
of
the
booke
Section
6.
Chap
1.
Capt.
Iohn
Clifford
of
Frampton
upon
Severne
in
Glocestershire
;
whose
family
have
there
continued
ever
since
the
Reigne
of
Will
:
the
Conqueror
,
takeing
its
rise
from
Puntins
a
noble
man
of
Normandy
who
came
into
England
with
the
said
Will
,
whose
second
sonn
Osbert
held
the
said
Frampton
,
and
from
whom
,
for
want
of
issue
it
descended
to
Walter
de
Clifford
the
predecessor
of
the
said
Iohn
.
of
which
.
Coate
and
family
see
more
in
the
body
of
the
booke
section
5.
Chapter
4.
Richard
Booth
of
the
Citty
of
London
Esqr.
descended
from
the
Booth's
of
Witton
in
Warwickshire
.
now
maried
to
Elizabeth
daughter
of
Iohn
Hopcroft
Cittizen
of
London
.
Thomas
Stephens
Esqr
,
only
son
and
heyre
of
S.
Tho.
Stephens
of
little
Sodbury
in
Glocestershire
Kt
,
now
liveing
,
whose
Grandfather
Tho:
Stephens
was
Attourney
Generall
to
Prince
Hen●
and
after
his
decease
to
K.
Charles
the
first
when
Prince
of
Wales
,
in
which
service
he
dyed
of
this
family
see
more
in
the
body
of
the
booke
section
3.
chap.
20.
William
Iollife
of
Carswall
Castle
in
Stafford
shire
Esqr.
who
first
maried
Martha
eldest
daughter
of
Thomas
Foley
of
Witley
Court
in
Worcestershire
Esqr
,
and
now
the
Lady
Mary
Hastings
daughter
of
the
Rt.
honble.
Ferdinando
late
Earle
of
Huntington
Henry
Arthington
of
Arthington
in
the
west
Rideing
of
York
shire
Esq
●
Thomas
Modyford
of
Easttuar
in
the
County
of
Kent
Esqr●
Collonell
of
a
Regiment
of
Foot
at
Port
Royall
in
the
Island
of
Iamaica
,
sonn
and
heyre
of
Sr.
Tho.
Modyford
Bart.
late
Governor
of
the
Sd.
Island
.
Erasmus
Smith
alias
Her●●
of
St.
Iones
in
the
parish
of
Clarkenwell
in
Midd
Esqr.
sonn
of
Sr.
Roger
Smith
of
Edmonthorp
in
Leicestershire
Kt.
dec●ased
descended
from
the
antient
family
of
the
Smiths
of
Withcock
in
the
s
●
.
County
●c●
.
S
●
.
Erasmus
is
now
maried
to
Mary
daughter
of
Hugh
Hare
Baron
of
Cole●●●
in
Ireland
〈◊〉
the
Lady
Lucy
Mountague
daughter
of
Hen:
Earle
o●●●●chester
Ld
〈◊〉
Coll:
Robert
Werden
of
Chester
,
Comptroler
to
his
Royall
Highness
Iames
Duke
of
York
,
and
first
Leiutenant
,
and
Major
of
his
Guards
,
first
maried
to
Iane
daughter
of
Edw:
Barnham
of
Cock
hall
,
in
Kent
Esqr
,
and
now
to
Margaret
daughter
and
heyre
of
Will
.
Towse
of
Bassingburn
hall
in
Essex
Esq.
Humphrey
Weld
of
Lulworth
Castle
in
Dorsetshire
Esqr
Governor
of
his
Ma
●ys
.
Isle
and
Castles
of
Portland
and
Sandes
foot
,
lineally
desended
from
Edricke
Sylvaticus
alias
Wild●
a
Saxon
of
great
renowne
in
the
reignes
of
K.
Herold
,
and
Will.
the
Conqueror●whose
father
Alfrick
was
brother
to
Edricke
of
Stratton
Duke
of
Mercia●
which
sd.
Humprey
is
now
Maried
to
Clara
daughter
of
the
Rt.
honble
Th●●
Ld.
Arundel
of
Warden
Court
of
the
Empire
Col●
.
Thomas
Sackevile
of
Selscombe
in
Sussex
,
a
Person
of
great
Loyalty
,
being
one
that
served
his
late
maty.
in
all
his
expeditions
,
and
was
one
of
the
Captaines
of
his
life
guards
,
in
the
begining
of
the
late
warrs
.
He
is
now
maried
to
Margaret
daughter
of
〈◊〉
Henry
Compton
of
Brambletye
in
Sussex
K
●
.
of
the
Bath
and
Uncle
to
the
late
Earle
of
Northampton
.
Phillip
Doughty
of
Eashere
in
the
County
of
Surrey
Esq
descended
from
an
English
Saxon
family
of
the
Dohags
who
were
here
Sealed
before
the
Conguest
.
Skynner
Byde
Esqr.
eldest
sonn
of
Sr.
Thomas
Byde
of
Ware
Park
in
the
County
of
Hertford
Knight
,
now
maried
to
Anne
daughter
of
Tho
Austen
of
Hoxton
in
Middlesex
Esqr.
Captaine
Iohn
Huitson
of
Cl●asbey
in
the
County
of
York
,
one
of
the
Captaines
of
the
Couldstrem
Regiment
of
foot
guards
to
his
maty.
King
Charles
the
second
,
now
maried
to
Martha
daughter
of
Sr.
William-Cooper
of
Ratling
Court
in
Kent
Baronet
.
Thomas
Tomlins
of
St.
Leonards
Bromley
in
Midd.
sx
Esqr
first
maried
to
Ann
daughter
of
Captaine
Will
:
Goodladd
of
Lee
in
Essex
2dly
.
to
Eliz:
daughter
of
Ric:
Swinglehurst
of
London
Merchant
,
3dly
.
to
Eliz:
daughter
of
Reynolds
of
East
Grenwich
in
Kent
Esqr
&
now
to
Susanna
daughter
of
Geo
:
Cranmer
of
Canterbury
in
Kent
afore
sd
Merchant
.
Nicholas
Barbon
of
London
M.D.
one
of
the
Colledge
of
Phisitians
of
the
S
●
.
Citty
.
now
maried
to
Margaret
daughter
of
Iohn
Hayes
of
Hadley
in
Midd
sx
.
Esqr.
Beaumont
Dixie
of
Bosworth
in
the
County
of
Leicester
Esqsr.
sonn
and
heyre
of
Sr.
Wolstan
Dixie
of
Bosworth
aforesaid
Bart.
now
maried
to
Mary
sister
and
heyre
to
Sr.
William
Willoughby
of
Willoughby
in
Nottinghamshire
Bart.
deceased
.
Richard
Winwood
of
Ditton
Park
and
Quainton
in
the
County
of
Bucks
Esqsr●
sonn
and
heyre
of
the
Rt.
honble.
Sr.
Ralph
Winwood
Knight●
Embassador
Ledger
to
●he
States
of
the
united
Provinces
,
and
principall
secretary
of
state
to
King
Iames.
Edward
Peck
of
Samford
Hall
in
the
County
of
Essex
sergeant
〈◊〉
Law
to
his
maty.
King
Charles
the
2●
.
sonn
and
heyre
of
Will
Peck
of
Met●●●●old
in
the
County
of
Norfolk
Esqsr.
and
interm●ried
w
●
.
Gra●e
one
of
the
daug●●●ers
●●d
Coheyr̄s
of
Will
Green
of
East
Barnet
in
Hartfordshire
Esqs
●
.
William
Peck
of
Samford
hall
in
the
County
of
Essex
Esqs
●
.
sonn
and
●eyre
of
Edw.
Peck
sergeant
at
Law
and
is
now
maried
to
Gartrude
sole
daughter
and
heyre
of
Sr.
Will●
Gr●en
of
Mitcham
in
the
County
of
Surry
Bart.
Iustinian
Pagit
of
Grais
Inn
in
Com
Middz
Esqss.
Cristos
Br●ium
et
Recordorum
Banco
Regis
.
Ioseph
Micklethwaite
of
Swyne
in
Holderness
in
the
County
of
York'
Esqss
William
Mountagu
Esqss.
(
son
&
heyre
to
the
honble
William
Mountagu
Lord
cheife
Baron
of
his
matys
Court
of
Exchequer
)
maried
to
Ann
Sole
daugh●●●●
heyre
of
Ric:
Evelyn
of
Woodcot
in
the
County
of
Surrey●
Esqss.
Thomas
Robinson
of
the
Inner
Temple
Londo●
Esqss.
cheife
Prothonotary
of
his
matys.
Court
of
Comon
Pleas.
Francis
Diue
of
Bromham
in
the
County
of
Bedford
Esq
son
&
heirè
of
Sr
Lewis
Diue
of
the
said
place
Kt.
now
maried
to
Theophila
Daughter
of
the
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
Iohn
Hackett
late
Lord
Bishop
of
Litchfeild
and
Couentry
.
Owen
Feltham
of
Greys
Inn
in
the
County
of
Middlesex
Esqr
now
maried
to
Mary
one
of
the
Daughters
&
Coheires
of
Alexander
Portree
of
Barnsta●le
in
Devonshire
Esq●
Francis
Wythens
of
Eltham
in
the
County
of
Kent
Esq
,
one
of
the
society
of
the
Middle
Temple
London
.
Iames
Hoare
of
Edmonton
in
the
County
of
Middlesex
Esq
and
one
of
the
society
of
the
Middle
Temple
London
.
Thomas
Foley
of
Kidderminster
in
Worcestersh
:
Esq
eldest
son
of
Thomas
Foley
of
Witley
Court
in
Worcestersh
:
Esq
now
maried
to
Elizabeth
Daughter
of
Edward
Ash
of
Halsted
in
the
County
of
Kent
Esq.
Paul
Foley
of
Stoak●
Court
in
the
County
of
Hereford
Esq.
second
sonn
of
Tho:
Foley
of
Witley
Court
in
Worcester
shire
now
maried
to
Mary
daughter
of
Iohn
Lane
of
the
Citty
of
London
Esq.
Phillip
Foley
of
Prestwood
in
the
County
of
Stafford
Esq
third
son
of
Tho:
Foley
of
Witley
Court
in
Worcestershire
Esq
now
maried
to
Penelope
daughter
of
the
Rt.
honble.
Wm.
Ld.
Pagett
Baron
of
Bea●desert
.
Tollemach
Duke
of
Lincolns
Inn
in
Middlesex
Esq
,
Exigenter
for
London
&ct.
in
the
Court
of
Common
pleas
,
sonn
&
heyre
of
Dr.
Edward
Duke
of
Honingtō
.
in
Suffolk
,
by
Eliz:
his
wife
onely
daughter
of
Robert
2d
son
of
Sr.
Lionel
Tollemach
of
Bently
&
Helmingham
in
the
Sd.
County
●ar
●
:
linealy
descended
in
a
direct
male
line
from
the
antient
family
of
the
Dukes
of
Brampton
&
Shadingfeild
in
the
Sd.
Coun●y
of
late
Barts.
Thoma●
Walker
of
the
Inner
Temple
London
Esqss
som
time
Comptroller
of
y●
S
●
.
society
.
son
of
Thomas
Walker
of
Warwic●shire
Esqss.
who
is
descended
from
an
antient
family
of
that
name
in
Leicestershire
which
.
Sd.
Tho:
(
the
bearer
hereof
)
is
now
maried
to
Elizabeth
daughter
&
Cohey●e
of
Hoo
Games
of
Newton
in
Brecknockshir
Esqs
●
.
of
which
.
Sd.
familys
see
more
in
the
body
of
th●
Book
S●ction
chapter
.
Iohn
Bennet
of
●bington
in
the
County
of
Cambridge
Esqss.
Iohn
Lewkenor
of
West
Deane
in
Sussex
Esqss
son
and
heyre
of
Sr.
Iohn
Lewkenor
Kt.
of
the
Bath
deceased
.
by
Ann
daughter
and
Coheyre
of
George
Myn
of
Myn
in
Shropshir
Esqss
decended
from
the
antient
family
of
the
Lewke●ors
.
Thomas
Coxe
M.D.
Physitian
in
ordinary
to
his
maty.
King
Charles
the
2d.
William
Thompson
of
the
Middle
Temple
London
Esq
no●
maried
to
Mary
Sole
daughter
of
Iohn
Stephens
of
Broadway
in
Worcestershire
Gent.
William
Atwood
of
Bromfeild
in
Essex
and
Grais
:
Inn
in
Middlesex
Esq
son
and
heyre
of
Iohn
Atwood
Esq
desceased
by
Elizabeth
daughter
and
Coheyre
of
Patrick
Young
Esq
son
of
Sr.
Peter
Young
K
●
.
Abnoner
,
and
privy
Councellor
of
Scotland
to
King
Iames.
Thoma●
Plott
Esq
secretary
to
his
Highness
the
Great
Duke
of
Tuscany
:
descended
of
the
family
of
the
Plotts
of
Sparsholt
in
Berkshire
.
Iohn
Warner
of
Brakent
waite
in
the
Parish
of
Kirkby●
overblow
in
the
i●est
rideing
of
Yorkshire
Esq
lineally
descended
from
the
Warners
of
Warner
hall
in
the
County
of
Essex
.
Humphrey
Borlase
of
Treluddro
in
the
County
of
Cornwall
Esqr.
Anthony
Keck
of
The
Inner
Temple
London
Esqr.
Iacob
Lucie
of
the
Citty
of
London
Esqr.
now
maried
to
Mary
daughter
of
Iohn
Sr.
Iohn
of
Coldoverton
in
the
County
of
Leicester
Esqr.
Richard
Peirce
of
the
Citty
of
London
Esqr.
Roger
Iames
of
Riegate
in
Surrey
Esqr.
of
the
antient
family
of
Haestract
in
Holland
,
from
whom
are
Descended
the
severall
familys
of
the
Iames
of
Surrey●
Kent
.
Middlesex
.
&
Essex
.
wk.
Sd.
Roger
is
n●w
maried
to
Elizabeth
Daughter
of
Sr.
Anthony
Ancher
of
Bishops
bo●●●h
in
Kent
Kt.
deceased
Charles
Beauvoir
of
the
Citty
of
London
Esqr.
Des●●nded
from
the
Family
of
the
Beauvoir
of
the
Island
of
Garnsey
Iohn
Evance
of
the
Citty
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
London
Esqr.
Valentine
Crome
of
Mayden●
Early
in
Berk●shire
Esqr.
descended
from
the
antient
family
of
Lewis
in
Yorkshire
.
Thomas
Windham
of
Tale
in
Devonshire
Esq
one
of
the
Grooms
of
his
matys●
Bedchamber
;
third
son
of
Sr.
Edmond
Windham
of
Cathanger
in
Somerset
shire●
Kt
Marshall
of
his
matys●
most
honble.
household
and
lineally
descended
of
the
antient
family
of
the
Windhams
of
Crown-Thorp
in
the
County
of
Norfolk
.
Thomas
Stringer
of
Bexwells
in
the
County
of
Essex
Esq●
Daniel
Collingwood
of
Branton
in
Northumberland
Esr
Major
to
the
Queens
Troop
of
his
Matis
Guard
,
Governor
of
his
Matis●
Castle
in
Holy
Island
,
and
Deputy
Leivtenant
of
the
s●id
County
of
Northumberland
.
Iohn
Iollife
of
the
Citty
of
London
Esqr
descened
from
the
family
of
Iollifs
of
Botham
in
Staffordshire
Iohn
Strachey
of
Sutton
Court
in
the
County
of
Somerset
Esqr.
Nicholas
Martyn
of
Lincolns
Inn
in
Middlesex
Esq.
son
and
heyre
of
Nicholas
,
Martyn
of
Lincolns
●n
aforesaid
Esr.
deceased
,
who
was
descended
from
the
family
of
the
Martins
of
Admiston
,
alias
,
Athelha●●ston
,
in
Dorsetsh
:
now
maried
to
Dorcas
,
daughter
o●
Richard
Graves
Esqr.
deceased
late
Reader
of
Lincolns
Inn●
William
Palmer
of
Winthorp
in
Lincolnsh
:
Esq
●
.
Captaine
of
a
Troop
in
the
Regiment
of
Horse
of
his
Grace
the
Duke
of
●onmouth
:
Captaine
Generall
of
all
his
●atys
.
land
forces
.
Edward
Clarke
of
the
Inner
Temple
London
Esqr.
son
and
heyre
of
Edward
Clarke
of
Chipley
,
in
the
County
of
Somerset
Esqr.
Maried
Mary
sole
daughter
&
heyre●
of
Samuel
Ieppe
,
of
Suttons
court●
in
the
sd.
county
Esq.
Anthony
Rowe
of
St.
Martins
in
the
Fields
in
the
County
of
Midd●
Esq
●
third
son
of
Sr.
Thomas
Rowe
of
Muswell
hill
in
the
said
County
.
K
●
Henry
Marwood
of
〈◊〉
Bus●y
in
Yorkshire
Esqr.
Son
and
heyre
of
Sr.
George
H●rwood
Bart.
First
maried
to
Margaret
fourth
daughter
of
th●
R
●
.
honourable
Con●ers
Ld.
Darc●●to
his
second
Dorothy
second
daughter
of
Allen
Bellingham
,
of
L●v●ns
in
Westm●rland
Esqr
and
to
his
present
wife
〈◊〉
second
Daughter
of
Sr.
Tho●
W●●●worth
of
Emprall
in
Yorkshire
K
●
.
Edward
Braba●on
of
Bally
arthur
in
the
County
of
Wic●loe
in
Ireland
Esqr.
second
son
to
the
Right
Honourable
Edward
Earle
of
●eath
deceased
.
William
L●ggan
of
Butlers
marston
in
Warwickshire
Esqr●
now
maried
to
〈◊〉
daughter
to
〈◊〉
Newsham
of
Chadhurst
in
the
sd
County
Esqr
Henry
Brouncker
of
Roumbold-week
in
sussex
and
of
Brokedish
in
Norfolk
Esqr.
Iames
Vernon
of
St.
Martins
in
the
Fields
i.e.
Middlesex
,
Esqr
Secretary
to
the
Rt
Noble
Iames
Duke
of
Monmouth
.
Descended
from
the
antient
Family
of
the
Vernons
of
Cheshire
who
were
Barons
of
Shipbrooke
.
Thomas
Cudmore
of
Ke●edon
in
Essex
Esqr.
son
&heire
of
Thomas
Cudmore
Esqr.
deceased●
by
Dorothy
eldest
daughter
and
Coheire
of
Sr.
Thomas
Cecill
Kt.
son
of
Tho:
Earle
of
Exeter●
by
Dorothy
daughter
&
Coheire
of
Iohn
Nevill
Ld.
Latimer
son
and
heyre
of
Io:
Ld.
Latimer
by
Dorothy
daughter
and
Coheyre
of
Sr.
George
Vere
.
Kt.
wch
.
sd.
Sr.
Tho:
dyed
Anno
1002.
and
●●eth
buried
in
Stamford
Baron
in
Northa●tons●●mong
his
Ancestors
.
Samuel
Collins
Dr.
in
Physick
,
late
fellow
of
Trinity
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
onely
sonof
,
Iohn
Collins
late
Parson
of
Rotherfield
in
Suss●x
,
decended
from
the
antient
Family
of
the
Collins
of
the
Countys
of
Somerset●
and
Devonshire
he
wa●●
First
maried
to
Ann
,
eldest
daughter
of
Iohn
:
Bodenham
Esqr.
descended
from
the
family
of
the
Bodenhams
of
Wiltshi●
and
Herefordshire
.
And
now
to
Dame
Katherine
Countess●
Dow●g●●
of
Carnwath
in
scotland
,
daughter
of
Io:
Abington
of
Dowdes
well
in
Glocestershire
Esqr.
descended
from
the
antient
Family
of
the
Abingtons
.
OF
ESQUIRES
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
ALTHOUGH
by
the
Civil
Law
there
be
no
Gentlemen
of
Title
under
Knights
,
but
all
the
rest
went
under
the
name
of
People
;
yet
with
us
there
are
in
this
rank
which
have
names
of
Preheminence
,
whereby
they
are
in
Degree
above
the
rest
,
as
Esquires
and
Gentlemen
,
all
which
give
Ensigns
of
Coats
of
Arms
,
and
thereby
are
distinguished
from
the
meaner
People
;
in
which
respect
Bartoll's
Tract
de
Ensignes
calleth
them
Noble
:
but
yet
of
weak
Nobility
;
for
it
hath
no
further
Prerogative
in
it
,
than
it
makes
them
differ
from
the
baser
sort
of
People
.
Of
these
two
sorts
of
Gentlemen
with
us
,
the
Esquire
hath
the
Priority
.
But
it
seemeth
if
an
Esquire
be
named
Gentleman
,
or
a
Gentleman
called
an
Esquire
,
it
is
no
Offence
or
Fault
in
Legal
Proceedings
.
Esquire
seemeth
by
the
common
Name
we
give
him
in
Latin
,
to
have
his
Original
either
for
that
he
carried
the
Armour
of
the
King
,
Duke
,
or
other
great
Personage
;
as
we
read
not
only
in
Scripture
,
as
Saul
and
Ionathan
had
their
Armour-bearers
;
but
in
Poets
and
other
profane
Stories
,
we
find
that
Troclus
was
Achilles's
Armour-bearer
,
and
Clytus
Alexander's
the
Great
;
whereupon
some
write
,
that
he
whom
we
call
Armiger
in
Latin
is
a
Footman
,
that
with
a
Spear
,
Shield
,
or
Head-piece
followeth
an
armed
Knight
in
Battel
;
or
rather
,
as
some
other
suppose
,
it
is
the
Footman
armed
in
the
Field
:
But
howsoever
the
words
be
taken
,
this
is
sure
,
That
those
men
were
of
good
accompt
in
the
old
time
,
as
those
that
won
themselves
Credit
out
of
War
;
and
so
their
Estimation
remaineth
in
their
Posterity
.
And
as
those
were
in
times
before
,
so
are
these
which
are
in
our
days
,
as
descending
for
the
most
part
from
their
worthy
Ancestors
:
And
our
Books
of
Common
Law
doth
distinguish
them
thus
,
viz.
Knighthood
is
a
Dignity
,
but
Esquires
and
Gentlemen
are
but
Names
of
Worship
:
And
Brooks
in
the
Abridgment
of
that
Case
,
Title
Nosman
de
Dignitie
,
33.
saith
,
To
be
a
Knight
est
gradus
;
but
to
be
an
Esquire
or
Gentleman
est
status
;
for
Gradus
continet
status
in
se
,
&
non
è
contrario
.
Concerning
the
word
Worshipful
,
read
in
the
printed
Book
of
Titles
of
Honour
the
first
Part
,
fol.
124.
&
sequentia
.
In
times
past
every
Knight
had
two
of
these
waiting
upon
him
,
who
carried
his
Murrion
and
Shield
;
and
as
inseparable
Companions
,
they
stuck
close
to
him
;
because
of
the
said
Knight
their
Lord
,
they
held
certain
Lands
in
Escuage
,
like
as
the
Knight
himself
did
of
the
King
by
Knights
Service
.
The
beginning
of
giving
Arms
in
Europe
amongst
Christians
is
supposed
from
the
Holy
Wars
;
for
the
Turks
paint
them
not
:
And
so
with
us
about
Henry
the
Third's
time
they
became
here
more
firmly
established
:
And
when
the
Prince
enobled
any
,
he
usually
gave
them
the
particular
of
his
bearing
in
Blazon
.
Iohn
Selden
in
his
Preface
,
fol.
5.
where
you
may
also
see
an
Example
in
King
Richard
the
Second
.
But
now
there
are
five
distinct
sorts
of
Esquires
observed
;
and
those
that
have
been
already
spoken
of
are
now
in
no
request
.
Of
these
sorts
the
principal
at
this
day
are
the
eldest
Sons
of
Viscounts
and
Lord
;
next
are
all
Noblemens
younger
Sons
;
then
are
accounted
those
that
are
select
Esquires
for
the
King's
Body
;
the
next
are
Knights
eldest
Sons
successively
;
in
a
fourth
rank
are
reckoned
those
unto
whom
the
King
himself
together
with
the
Title
giveth
Arms
,
or
createth
Esquires
by
putting
about
their
Necks
a
Silver
Collar
of
SS.
and
in
former
times
upon
their
Heels
a
pair
of
white
silvered
Spurs
,
whereupon
at
this
day
in
the
Western
part
of
the
Kingdom
they
be
called
White-spurs
,
for
distinction
from
Knights
who
were
wont
to
wear
gilt
Spurs
;
and
to
the
first
begotten
Sons
only
of
these
doth
this
Title
belong
.
In
the
fifth
and
last
place
be
those
that
have
any
superiour
publick
Office
in
the
Kingdom
;
as
high
Sheriffs
,
Justices
of
the
Peace
,
&c.
or
serve
the
King
in
any
worshipful
Calling
.
At
the
Coronation
of
Kings
and
Queens
Knights
of
the
Bath
are
made
,
men
of
worth
and
honourable
blood
,
to
the
end
that
their
Majesties
may
be
accompanied
in
their
own
Honours
,
every
of
which
Knights
having
two
Gentlemen
to
attend
them
in
that
Ceremony
,
who
are
ever
after
(
by
that
Service
)
enabled
to
be
Esquires
during
their
lives
.
But
the
name
of
Esquire
in
ancient
time
was
a
name
of
Charge
and
Office
,
and
first
crept
in
amongst
other
Titles
of
Dignity
and
Worship
(
so
far
as
ever
I
could
observe
)
in
the
Reign
of
King
Richard
the
Second
;
vide
Sir
Thomas
Smith
de
Republica
Anglorum
,
fol.
26.
where
he
saith
,
That
the
Esquire
is
no
distinct
Order
of
the
Commonwealth
.
A
Serjeant
of
the
King's
Kitchin
may
bear
the
Name
and
Addition
of
Cook
or
Esquire
,
according
to
the
Opinion
of
Newton
:
But
Ienne
saith
,
Such
Officers
of
his
Majestie
's
Houshold
would
be
much
grieved
if
they
should
be
named
by
their
Trade
or
Office
.
Peradventure
in
that
case
the
Writ
may
be
good
,
because
of
the
Statute
,
viz.
1
Hen.
5.
ch.
5.
For
the
Statute
is
,
That
he
should
be
named
of
the
Town
,
Degree
,
State
,
Condition
,
or
Mystery
;
and
when
he
was
named
Cook
,
he
observed
the
Statute
,
for
he
hath
named
him
by
his
own
name
of
Mystery
;
and
yet
he
may
be
in
that
case
an
Esquire
,
and
a
Cook
.
If
a
man
be
an
Esquire
or
Gentleman
only
by
Office
,
and
loseth
the
same
,
he
loseth
also
that
title
of
Gentility
.
Note
,
That
an
Esquire
or
Gentleman
is
but
an
Addition
to
satisfie
the
said
Statute
;
but
names
of
Dignity
are
parcel
of
the
name
.
And
thereupon
if
a
Praecipe
quod
reddat
be
against
Iohn
a
Stiles
Yeoman
,
and
recovery
is
had
,
whereas
the
Tenant
was
a
Gentleman
,
yet
the
Recovery
is
good
.
The
same
Law
where
a
Release
is
made
to
Iohn
a
Stiles
Yeoman
,
who
is
a
Gentleman
;
and
where
addition
is
given
by
the
party
,
where
it
needeth
not
by
the
Law
(
being
no
Dignity
)
it
is
void
.
So
if
a
deed
be
made
to
a
Gentleman
by
the
name
of
a
Yeoman
;
for
there
is
a
great
difference
between
Deeds
and
Writs
.
If
an
Esquire
be
to
be
Arraigned
of
High
Treason
,
he
may
and
ought
to
be
tried
per
probos
&
Legales
homines
,
that
may
expend
Forty
shillings
of
Freehold
,
or
be
worth
One
hundred
pounds
in
the
value
of
Goods
:
And
so
the
Statute
that
doth
speak
of
men
of
his
condition
hath
always
been
put
in
ure
,
Dyer
99.
b.
Note
a
Knight
hath
no
other
priviledge
by
Statute
or
Common
Law
.
The
King
may
make
an
Esquire
by
Patent
,
viz.
Creamus
te
Armigerum
,
&c.
Note
the
Preface
to
the
printed
Book
of
Titles
of
Honour
,
5.
b.
&
318.
By
the
statute
21.
Hen.
8.
chap.
13.
amongst
other
things
it
is
enacted
,
that
the
Brethren
and
Sons
born
in
Wedlock
of
every
Knight
being
Spiritual
men
,
may
every
of
them
purchase
License
or
Dispensation
,
and
receive
,
take
and
keep
two
Parsonages
,
or
Benefices
with
cure
of
souls
.
The
Son
or
Sons
of
any
Knight
,
and
heir
apparent
of
an
Esquire
is
priviledge
to
keep
Greyhounds
,
setting
Doggs
,
or
Nets
to
take
Pheasants
or
Partridges
,
though
he
cannot
dispend
ten
pounds
in
his
own
right
,
or
in
his
Wives
right
of
Estate
of
Inheritance
,
or
of
the
value
of
thirty
pounds
of
Estate
for
life
.
By
the
precedent
discourse
of
Knights
Batchelors
we
understand
,
that
all
persons
by
the
common
Law
are
compellable
to
take
the
degree
of
Knighthood
,
or
to
fine
,
if
they
are
possest
of
such
an
Estate
as
the
King
and
his
Council
shall
judge
fit
to
maintain
that
Port
in
their
Country
.
And
his
annual
Revenue
deemed
fit
for
that
Dignity
,
and
the
fines
imposed
upon
such
as
refused
,
we
find
in
our
Histories
and
Statutes
to
vary
with
the
times
;
and
certainly
the
best
Esquires
,
or
at
least
none
under
the
Reputation
of
Gentlemen
were
compelled
,
although
't
was
at
the
King's
pleasure
:
And
therefore
1
Edw.
2.
Stat.
de
Militibus
,
the
Parliament
(
saith
Sanderson
)
more
for
ease
of
the
Subject
,
than
profit
of
the
King
,
limited
it
to
such
as
had
Twenty
pounds
per
Annum
and
better
;
and
afterwards
't
was
raised
to
Thirty
pounds
,
and
a
plentiful
Revenue
in
those
times
,
when
a
Dowry
of
Three
thousand
pounds
per
Annum
to
a
Queen
,
was
deemed
a
great
impoverishment
to
the
Crown
and
Kingdom
:
)
but
the
East
and
Western
part
of
the
World
being
laid
open
to
the
Merchants
,
money
began
to
be
more
common
,
and
by
consequence
Land
to
its
value
;
so
that
in
the
reign
of
King
Charles
the
First
Forty
pounds
per
Annum
being
the
rate
set
for
such
as
ought
to
be
made
Knights
,
or
to
fine
,
many
Farmers
,
Leaseholders
,
Merchants
,
Inholders
,
and
others
were
called
in
,
whereby
above
100
thousand
pounds
was
brought
into
the
Exchequer
:
Notwithstanding
which
divers
persons
made
Friends
,
and
took
the
Degree
of
Knighthood
,
which
occasioned
the
extinguishment
of
the
ancient
Tax
;
For
many
Esquires
by
birth
,
wealth
,
and
education
,
who
bore
the
chiefest
Offices
of
Honour
and
Trust
in
the
Commonwealth
,
disdained
to
stoop
or
give
place
to
those
new
dubbed
Knights
,
countenanced
the
Complaints
of
the
common
people
against
the
Law
it self
as
a
grievance
,
and
prevailed
so
far
in
the
following
Parliament
,
to
get
it
repeal'd
,
as
you
may
see
17
Car.
chap.
20.
Since
which
time
the
difference
between
the
Degree
of
Knighthood
,
and
Dignity
of
an
Esquire
,
consists
only
in
Title
,
a
double
rate
in
the
Pole
Tax
,
and
priority
of
place
,
which
(
as
I
before
noted
)
is
often
slighted
;
unless
he
be
sufficiently
qualified
by
Birth
,
Parts
,
or
other
generous
Accomplishments
;
or
are
Knights
of
the
Field
,
who
are
never
abridged
of
their
merited
Honour
,
being
acquired
according
to
the
original
Institution
of
that
Degree
amongst
all
Nations
.
And
we
see
our
Parliament
men
,
our
Sheriffs
,
Justices
of
the
Peace
,
and
the
Honourable
Commanders
,
and
Captains
of
Cavalry
and
Infantry
,
for
the
most
Esquires
at
their
first
Election
.
By
the
Statute
23
Hen.
6.
cap.
15.
the
Knights
of
the
Shires
shall
be
notable
Knights
,
or
else
notable
Esquires
or
Gentlemen
,
born
in
the
same
Counties
for
which
they
are
chosen
.
See
the
Statute
for
the
preservation
of
the
Game
22
and
23
Car.
2.
by
which
,
and
many
other
Statutes
,
they
are
equally
priviledged
with
Knights
and
other
persons
of
higher
Degree
.
To
represent
therefore
an
Esquire
,
as
now
defined
,
is
no
easie
task
;
but
according
to
the
ancient
Rule
,
I
take
him
for
a
Foot-Commander
.
The
Atchievement
of
an
Esquire
differs
from
the
Knight
Batchelors
only
in
the
Helmet
,
as
you
may
here
observe
.
I
shall
also
give
you
other
Examples
of
Esquires
,
and
amongst
the
rest
the
Atchievement
of
my
Honoured
Friend
Robert
Logan
(
vulgarly
written
Login
)
Son
and
Heir
to
Iohn
Logan
,
Lord
of
the
Mannor
of
Idbury
in
Oxfordshire
,
who
was
of
the
ancient
House
of
Restalridge
in
Scotland
,
unfortunately
ruined
for
their
Loyalty
to
Mary
Queen
of
Scots
:
He
succeeded
his
Father
at
Idbury
,
was
High
Sheriff
of
the
County
;
a
man
eminent
for
his
Virtue
and
Learning
(
amongst
whose
prayers
this
Manuscript
was
found
)
exemplar
in
his
life
for
Charity
and
Conversation
.
THE
DEFINITION
OR
DESCRIPTION
OF
THE
GENTRY
OR
Civil
Nobility
OF
ENGLAND
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
GEntleman
,
Generosus
,
seemeth
to
be
made
of
two
words
,
the
one
French
(
Gentil
)
honestus
vel
honesta
parente
natus
;
the
other
Saxon
(
Man
)
as
if
you
would
say
a
man
well
born
:
And
under
this
name
are
all
comprized
,
that
are
above
Yeomen
and
Artificers
;
so
that
Nobles
are
truly
called
Gentlemen
.
By
the
Course
and
Custome
of
England
,
Nobility
is
either
Major
or
Minor
.
Major
contains
all
Titles
and
Degrees
from
Knighthood
upwards
.
Minor
all
from
Barons
downwards
.
Mr.
William
Mainstone
Alias
Mayneston
of
the
Citty
of
London
Merchant
,
Lineally
descended
from
Thomas
Mainston
of
Vrchinfield
in
Herefordshire
Gent:
Temps
Edw:
the
3d.
now
Maried
to
Penelope
Daughte●
To
Sr:
Thomas
Iones
of
Shrewsbury
in
ye●
County
of
Salop
Kt.
one
of
the
Iustices
of
his
mat
ys
.
Court
of
K-Bench
Iohn
Bourne
of
More
feilds
in
the
parish
of
St.
Leonards
Shoreditch
in
Middz
Dr.
in
Phisicks●
non
maried
to
Eleanor
daughter
of
George
Shyres
of
Wakefield
in
Yorkshir
Batche●●●
in
Divinity
.
Iohn
Rowe
of
the
Citty
of
Bristoll
Gent.
Lineally
descended
from
:
the
antient
:
family
of
the
Rowes
of
Windley
hill
:
in
Derbyshire
:
Which
Said
Iohn
is
now
maried
:
to
Lucy
Sister
&
Coheyre
of
An●thony
Hungerford
Son
&
heyre
:
of
Anthony
Hūgerford
of
the
Lea
in
Wiltshire
Esq:
Mr.
Peter
Vandeput
of
the
Citty
of
London
Merchant
:
Iohn
Btome
of
Sevenoke
in
Kent
Gent.
:
Ric●ard
Btome
of
Chobham
in
the
Parish
of
Westham
in
Ess●●●
Gent.
:
Richard
Whitworth
of
Adbaston
in
the
County
of
Stafford
Gentleman
.
Mr.
Iohn
Vanheck
of
the
Citty
of
London
Merchant
descended
of
a
Dutchfamily
of
that
name
:
This
C●at●
Armour●●
borne
by
the
Stanleys
of
Devonshire
:
and
is
Engraven
at
the
Charge
of
Mr.
Edward
Stanley
of
Bamstable
in
the
Sd●
County
,
agreat
Lover
of
Heraldry
,
and
Promoter
of
Publique
Vndertakeings
:
Nicholas
Eyre
of
London
Gent:
Descended
from
a
Antient
Family
of
that
name
Iohn
Farrington
of
the
Citty
of
London
Merchant
descended
of
the
Farringtons
of
Verdon
near
Faringtonheath
in
Lancashire
.
a
Family
of
good
Account
and
Antiquity
.
Iohn
Gregorie
of
St.
Margarets
Westminster
in
Middlesex
Gentleman
son
of
Leiutenant
Collonell
William
Gregorie
of
East
Stockwith
in
Lincolnshire
Esq
a
great
sufferer
for
his
maty.
in
the
Late
Vnhappy
warrs
.
Mr.
Thomas
Shaw
of
the
Citty
of
London
Merchant
now
Maried
to
Deborah
daughter
of
Roger
Reeva
Late
Cittizen
of
London
.
R●lph
Marshall
Gen̄t
.
Secretary
to
th●
R
●
.
honble
William
Earle
of
Craven
,
des●n●ded
:
from
the
family
:
of
the
Marshalls
of
yorkshire
Fran●is
Lunde
of
Parsons
Green
in
the
Parish
of
Fūtham
in
Middlesex
Gen̄t
.
descended
fr●m
the
Family
of
Lunde
in
the
County
of
Yorke●
●●chard
Stratford
of
Hawling
and
nether
Ge●●
〈◊〉
Glocestershire
Gen
ᵗ
,
descended
from
the●
Ancient
family
of
the
Stra●fords
of
Farmc●●●n
the
Said
County
.
Thomas
Glover
of
Raine
Hill
in
Lancashire●
Gent.
now
Maried
to
Rebecca
daughter
of
Ninian
Buther
Staplehurst
in
Kent
Gent.
But
if
a
Gentleman
be
sued
by
addition
of
Husbandman
,
he
may
say
he
is
a
Gentleman
,
and
demand
Judgment
of
the
Writ
without
saying
(
and
not
Husbandman
;
)
For
a
Gentleman
may
be
a
Husbandman
,
but
he
shall
be
sued
by
his
Addition
most
worthy
:
For
a
Gentleman
of
what
Estate
soever
he
be
,
although
he
go
to
plough
and
common
labour
for
his
maintenance
,
yet
he
is
a
Gentleman
,
and
shall
not
be
named
in
legal
Proceedings
Yeoman
,
Husbandman
,
or
Labourer
.
If
a
Gentleman
be
bound
an
Apprentice
to
a
Merchant
,
or
other
Trade
,
he
hath
not
thereby
lost
his
Degree
of
Gentility
.
But
if
a
Recovery
be
had
against
a
Gentleman
by
the
name
of
a
Yeoman
,
in
which
case
no
Action
is
necessary
,
then
it
is
no
Error
:
So
if
any
Deed
or
Obligation
be
made
to
him
by
the
name
of
Yeoman
.
If
a
Capias
go
against
A.
B.
Yeoman
,
and
if
the
Sheriff
take
A.
B.
Gentleman
,
an
Action
of
false
imprisonment
lieth
against
the
Sheriff
:
But
if
A.
B.
Yeoman
be
Indicted
,
and
A.
B.
Gentleman
be
produced
,
being
the
same
man
intended
,
it
is
good
.
If
a
man
be
a
Gentleman
by
Office
only
,
and
loseth
the
same
,
then
doth
he
also
lose
his
Gentility
.
By
the
Statute
5
Eliz.
chap.
4.
intituled
An
Act
touching
Orders
for
Artificers
,
Labourers
,
Servants
of
Husbandry
,
and
Apprentices
,
amongst
other
things
it
is
declared
,
That
a
Gentleman
born
,
&c.
shall
not
be
compelled
to
serve
in
Husbandry
.
If
any
Falcon
be
lost
,
and
is
found
,
it
shall
be
brought
to
the
Sheriff
,
who
must
make
Proclamation
,
and
if
the
owner
come
not
within
four
Months
,
then
if
the
●inder
be
a
simple
man
,
the
Sheriff
may
keep
the
Hawk
,
making
agreement
with
him
that
took
him
:
But
if
he
be
a
Gentleman
,
and
of
Estate
to
have
and
keep
a
Falcon
,
then
the
Sheriff
ought
to
deliver
to
him
the
said
Falcon
,
taking
of
him
reasonable
costs
for
the
time
that
he
had
him
in
Custody
.
A
Commission
is
made
to
take
Children
into
Cathedral
Churches
,
&c.
one
in
anothers
places
,
where
Children
are
instructed
to
sing
for
the
furnishing
of
the
King's
Chappel
:
These
general
words
,
by
construction
of
Law
,
have
a
reasonable
intendment
,
viz.
That
such
Children
,
who
be
brought
up
and
taught
to
sing
to
get
their
living
by
it
,
those
may
be
taken
for
the
King's
Service
in
his
Chappel
,
and
it
shall
be
a
good
preferment
to
them
;
but
the
Sons
of
Gentlemen
,
or
any
other
that
are
taught
to
sing
for
their
Ornament
or
Recreation
,
and
not
merely
for
their
livelyhoods
,
may
not
be
taken
against
their
Wills
,
or
the
consent
of
their
Parents
and
Friends
.
And
so
it
was
resolved
by
the
two
Chief
Justices
,
and
all
the
Court
of
Star-Chamber
,
Anno
43
Eliz.
in
the
Case
of
one
Evans
,
who
had
by
colour
of
such
Letters
Patents
taken
the
Son
of
one
Clifton
a
Gentlemen
of
quality
in
Norfolk
,
who
was
taught
to
sing
for
his
Recreation
;
which
Evans
for
the
same
offence
was
grievously
punished
.
And
to
the
end
it
may
withal
appear
,
what
Degrees
of
Nobility
and
Gentry
were
in
the
Realm
before
the
coming
of
the
Normans
,
and
by
what
merits
men
might
ascend
,
and
be
promoted
to
the
same
,
I
will
here
set
down
the
Copy
of
an
English
or
Saxon
Antiquity
,
which
you
may
read
in
Lambert's
Perambulation
of
Kent
,
fol.
364.
and
Englished
thus
:
It
was
sometimes
in
the
English
Laws
,
That
the
People
and
Laws
were
in
Reputation
,
and
then
were
the
wisest
of
the
People
worship-worthy
each
in
his
degree
,
Earl
and
Churle
,
Theyne
and
Undertheyne
.
And
if
a
Churle
so
thrived
,
that
he
had
fully
five
Hides
of
Land
of
his
own
,
a
Church
and
a
Kitchin
,
a
Bell-house
and
a
Gate
,
a
Seat
and
a
several
Office
in
the
King's
Hall
,
then
was
he
thenceforth
the
Theynes
right-worthy
:
And
if
a
Theyne
so
thrived
,
that
he
served
the
King
on
his
Journey
,
rode
in
his
Houshold
,
if
he
then
had
a
Theyne
which
him
followed
,
who
to
the
King's
Expectation
five
Hides
had
,
and
in
the
King's
Palace
his
Lord
served
,
and
thrice
with
his
Errand
had
gone
to
the
King
,
he
might
afterwards
with
his
fore-oath
his
Lord's
part
play
at
any
need
;
and
of
a
Theyne
that
he
became
an
Earl
,
then
was
thenceforth
an
Earl
rightworthy
.
And
if
a
Merchant-man
so
thrived
,
that
he
passed
over
the
wide
Sea
thrice
of
his
own
Craft
,
he
was
thenceforth
the
Theynes
right-worthy
.
And
if
a
Scholar
so
thrived
through
Learning
,
that
he
had
degree
and
served
Christ
,
he
was
thenceforth
of
Dignity
and
Peace
so
much
worthy
,
as
thereunto
belonged
,
unless
he
forfeit
,
so
that
he
the
use
of
his
Degree
remit
.
It
is
observed
,
That
the
Saxons
out
of
all
those
Trades
of
life
which
be
conversant
in
gain
,
admit
to
the
Estate
of
Gentry
such
only
,
as
encreased
by
honest
Husbandry
or
plentiful
Merchandize
.
Of
the
first
of
which
Cicero
affirmeth
,
that
there
is
nothing
meeter
for
a
freeborn
man
,
nor
no
man
fitter
to
make
braver
Souldier
:
And
of
the
other
,
that
't
is
prize-worthy
also
,
if
at
the
length
,
being
satisfied
with
gain
,
as
it
hath
often
come
from
the
Sea
to
the
Haven
,
so
it
changeth
from
the
Haven
into
Lands
and
Possessions
.
And
therefore
whereas
Gervasius
Tilburiensis
in
his
Observations
of
the
Exchequer
,
accounted
it
an
abusing
of
a
Gentleman
to
occupy
publicum
mercimonium
,
common
buying
and
selling
;
it
ought
to
be
referred
to
the
other
two
parts
of
Merchandize
,
that
is
to
a
Negotiation
,
which
is
retailing
and
keeping
of
an
open
shop
,
and
to
a
Function
,
which
is
to
exercise
Mercery
,
or
as
some
call
it
,
to
play
the
Chapman
,
and
not
to
Navigation
,
which
(
as
you
see
)
is
the
only
laudable
part
of
all
buying
and
selling
.
And
again
,
whereas
by
the
Statute
of
Magna
Charta
,
chap.
6.
and
Merton
,
chap.
7.
it
was
a
discouragement
for
a
Ward
in
Chivalry
,
which
in
old
time
was
as
much
as
to
say
a
Gentleman
,
to
be
married
to
the
Daughter
of
a
Burgess
;
I
think
that
it
ought
to
be
restrained
to
such
only
as
professed
Handycrafts
,
or
those
baser
Arts
of
buying
and
selling
to
get
their
living
by
.
But
to
shew
how
much
the
case
is
now
altered
for
the
honour
of
Tradesmen
,
it
may
be
remembred
,
that
Henry
the
Eighth
thought
it
no
disparagement
to
him
,
when
he
quitted
his
Queen
,
to
take
Anne
the
Daughter
of
Thomas
Bullen
,
sometime
Mayor
of
London
,
to
his
Wife
.
The
Statute
of
Westminster
2.
chap.
1.
which
was
made
in
the
Thirteenth
of
King
Edward
the
First
,
was
procured
especially
at
the
desire
of
Gentlemen
,
for
the
preservation
of
their
Lands
and
Hereditaments
,
together
with
their
Surnames
and
Families
;
and
therefore
one
calleth
this
Statute
Gentilitium
municipale
;
and
the
Lawyers
call
it
Ius
Taliatum
&
Taliabile
.
The
Children
only
of
Gentlemen
were
wont
to
be
admitted
into
the
Inns
of
Court
,
and
thereby
it
came
to
pass
,
that
there
was
scant
any
man
found
(
in
former
ages
)
within
the
Realm
skilful
and
cunning
in
the
Law
,
except
he
were
a
Gentleman
born
,
and
came
of
a
good
House
;
for
they
,
more
than
any
other
,
have
a
special
care
of
their
Nobility
,
and
to
the
preservation
of
their
Honour
and
Fame
:
For
in
these
Inns
of
Court
are
(
or
at
leastwise
should
be
)
Vertues
studied
,
and
Vices
exiled
;
so
that
for
the
endowment
of
Vertue
,
and
abandoning
of
Vice
,
Knights
and
Barons
,
with
other
States
and
Noblemen
of
the
Realm
,
place
their
Children
in
those
Inns
,
though
they
desire
not
to
have
them
learned
in
the
Laws
,
nor
to
have
them
live
by
the
practise
thereof
,
but
only
upon
their
Parents
allowance
.
You
have
heard
how
cheap
Gentility
is
purchased
by
the
Common
Law
:
but
if
you
look
more
strictly
unto
the
perfection
thereof
,
you
will
find
it
more
honourable
;
for
Gentlemen
well
descended
and
qualified
,
have
always
been
of
such
repute
in
England
,
that
none
of
the
higher
Nobility
,
no
nor
the
King
himself
,
have
thought
it
any
disparagement
to
make
them
their
Companions
.
Therefore
I
shall
set
down
the
priviledges
due
unto
them
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
Honour
,
as
I
find
them
collected
out
of
Sir
Iohn
Ferne
,
Sir
William
Segar
,
Mr.
Carter
in
his
Analysis
of
Honour
,
and
other
good
Authors
:
It
is
thus
found
.
The
Priviledges
of
the
Gentry
.
-
1.
PRo
honore
sustinendo
;
If
a
Churle
or
Peasant
do
detract
from
the
honour
of
Gentleman
,
he
hath
a
remedy
in
Law
,
actione
injuriarum
;
but
if
by
one
Gentleman
to
another
,
the
Combat
was
anciently
allowed
.
-
2.
In
equal
Crimes
a
Gentleman
shall
be
punishable
with
more
favour
than
the
Churle
,
provided
the
Crime
be
not
Heresie
,
Treason
,
or
excessive
Contumacy
.
-
3.
The
many
Observances
and
Ceremonial
Respects
,
that
a
Gentleman
is
and
ought
to
be
honoured
with
by
the
Churle
or
Ungentle
.
-
4.
In
giving
Evidence
,
the
Testimony
of
a
Gentleman
is
more
authentick
than
a
Clowns
.
-
5.
In
Election
of
Magistrates
and
Officers
by
Vote
,
the
Suffrage
of
a
Gentleman
should
take
place
of
an
Ignoble
Person
.
-
6.
A
Gentleman
should
be
excused
from
base
Services
,
Impositions
and
Duties
both
Real
and
Personal
.
-
7.
A
●●ntleman
condemned
to
death
ought
not
to
be
●anged
,
but
beheaded
,
and
his
Examination
taken
without
Torture
.
-
8.
To
take
down
the
Coat-Armour
of
any
Gentleman
,
to
deface
his
Monument
,
or
offer
Violence
to
any
Ensign
of
the
de●eased
Noble
,
is
as
to
lay
buffets
on
the
face
of
him
if
alive
,
and
punishment
is
due
accordingly
.
-
9.
A
Clown
may
not
Challenge
a
Gentleman
to
Combat
,
quia
conditiones
●mpares
.
Many
other
are
the
Priviledges
due
to
Gentlemen
,
which
I
forbear
to
repeat
,
referring
the
Reader
to
the
Books
before
cited
.
For
the
protection
and
defence
of
this
Civil
Dignity
they
have
three
Laws
:
The
first
,
Ius
agnitionis
,
the
right
or
law
of
descent
for
the
kindred
of
the
Father's
side
:
The
second
,
Ius
Stirpis
,
for
the
Family
in
general
:
The
third
,
Ius
Gentilitatis
,
a
law
for
the
descent
in
Noble
Families
,
which
Tully
esteemed
most
excellent
;
by
which
Law
a
Gentleman
of
Blood
and
Coat-Armour
perfectly
possessing
Vertue
was
only
priviledged
.
To
make
that
perfection
in
Blood
,
a
Lineal
Descent
from
Atavus
,
Proavus
,
Avus
,
and
Pater
on
the
Fathers
side
was
required
;
and
as
much
on
his
Mothers
line
;
than
he
is
not
only
a
Gentleman
of
perfect
Blood
,
but
of
his
Ancestors
too
.
The
neglect
of
which
Laws
hath
introduced
other
sorts
of
Gentleman
,
viz.
men
that
assume
that
Dignity
,
but
are
neither
so
by
Blood
nor
Coat-Armour
:
which
style
only
hurries
them
to
an
unruly
pride
,
which
indeed
is
but
rude
and
false
honour
,
termed
by
Sir
Iohn
Ferne
Apocriphate
,
and
debarred
of
all
priviledge
of
Gentility
.
These
Gentlemen
nomine
non
re
,
saith
he
,
are
the
Students
of
Law
,
Grooms
of
his
Majesties
Palace
,
Sons
of
Churls
made
Priests
or
Canons
,
&c.
or
such
as
have
received
Degrees
in
Schools
,
or
born
Office
in
the
City
,
by
which
they
are
styled
Gentlemen
,
yet
have
they
no
right
to
Coat-Armour
by
reason
thereof
.
As
to
the
Student
of
the
Law
,
Sir
I.
Ferne
allows
him
the
best
a●●urance
of
his
title
of
Gentleman
of
all
these
irregular
Gentlemen
,
as
he
terms
them
,
because
he
is
named
in
some
Acts
of
Parliament
;
yet
(
he
saith
)
he
is
also
debarred
of
all
honour
and
priviledge
by
the
Law
of
Arms.
And
anciently
none
were
admitted
into
the
Inns
o●
Court
(
as
before
noted
)
but
such
as
were
Gentlem●●
〈◊〉
Blood
,
be
their
merits
never
so
great
:
●or
were
the
Church
Dignities
and
Preferments
bestowed
indifferently
amongst
the
Vulgar
.
The
Jews
confined
their
Prie●●hood
to
a
Family
;
but
Ieroboam
debased
it
in
his
Kingdom
,
by
preferring
the
basest
of
his
people
to
the
best
of
duties
.
The
Russians
and
some
other
Nations
admit
none
to
the
study
of
the
Law
but
Gentlemens
younger
Sons
.
The
decayed
Families
in
France
are
supported
and
receive
new
life
from
the
Court
,
Camp
,
Law
and
Ecclesiastical
Preferments
;
take
the
most
solemn
and
serious
,
who
contemn
the
World
;
if
such
are
wanting
,
to
fill
up
their
Vacancies
the
Ingeniouser
sort
of
the
Plebeans
are
admitted
:
by
which
means
their
Church
and
State
is
in
e●●eem
and
reverence
,
being
filled
most
commonly
with
the
best
Blood
and
Noblest
by
Birth
amongst
them
;
whereas
with
us
every
Clown
,
that
can
spare
but
mony
to
bring
up
his
Son
●or
any
of
those
Studies
,
bereaves
the
Gentry
of
those
Benefices
,
and
robs
them
of
their
support
;
which
grand
abuse
is
the
cause
of
the
general
Corruption
in
the
State
Civil
and
Ecclesiastick
;
whereas
were
this
preferment
made
peculiar
to
the
Gentry
,
they
would
stand
more
upon
their
Honour
,
and
live
without
being
a
Burthen
to
their
Relations
.
The
Atchievement
of
a
Gentleman
hath
no
difference
with
that
of
an
Esquire
,
both
their
Helmets
being
close
and
sideways
.
OF
YEOMEN
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
THE
Yeomen
or
Common
People
(
for
so
are
they
called
of
the
Saxon
word
Zemen
,
which
signifies
Common
)
who
have
some
Lands
of
their
own
to
live
upon
:
For
a
Carn
of
Land
,
or
a
Plough
Land
,
was
in
ancient
time
of
the
yearly
value
of
five
Nobles
,
and
this
was
the
Living
of
a
Stokeman
or
Yeoman
:
And
in
our
Law
they
are
called
Legal●
homines
,
a
word
familiar
in
Writs
and
Inquests
.
And
by
divers
Statutes
it
hath
been
enacted
,
That
none
shall
pass
in
any
Inquest
unless
they
had
forty
shillings
Free-hold
in
yearly
Revenue
,
which
maketh
(
if
the
most
value
were
taken
to
the
proportion
of
moneys
)
above
Sixteen
pounds
of
currant
money
at
this
present
:
And
by
the
Statute
of
27
Eliz.
ch.
6.
every
Juror
must
have
Forty
pounds
Lands
.
In
the
end
of
the
Statute
made
23
Hen.
6.
c.
15.
concerning
the
Election
of
Knights
for
the
Parliament
,
it
is
ordered
and
expresly
provided
,
That
no
man
shall
be
such
Knight
,
which
standeth
in
the
degree
of
a
Yeoman
.
It
appeareth
in
Lambert's
Perambulation
of
Kent
,
367.
that
this
Saxon
word
Telphioneman
was
given
to
the
Theyne
or
Gentleman
,
because
his
life
was
valued
at
One
thousand
two
hundred
shillings
;
and
in
those
days
the
lives
of
all
men
were
rated
at
certain
sums
of
Money
:
To
the
Churle
or
Yeoman
,
because
the
price
of
his
head
was
taxed
at
Two
hundred
shillings
.
Which
things
,
if
it
were
not
expresly
set
forth
in
sundry
old
Laws
yet
extant
,
might
well
enough
be
found
in
the
Etymology
of
the
words
themselves
,
the
one
called
a
Twelve
hundred
man
,
and
the
other
a
Twyhind
for
a
man
of
Two
hundred
.
And
in
this
Estate
they
pleased
themselves
,
insomuch
that
a
man
might
(
and
also
now
may
)
find
sundry
Yeomen
,
though
otherwise
comparable
for
wealth
with
many
of
the
Gentile
sort
,
that
will
not
yet
for
that
change
their
condition
,
nor
desire
to
be
appareled
with
the
title
of
Gentry
.
By
the
Common
Law
it
may
appear
in
1
Ed.
2.
de
Militibus
,
and
7
Hen.
6.
15.
a.
men
that
had
Lands
to
the
value
of
Twenty
pounds
per
annum
,
were
compellable
at
the
King's
pleasure
to
take
upon
them
the
Order
of
Knighthood
;
and
upon
Summons
there
came
a
Yeoman
who
might
expend
a
hundred
Marks
per
annum
,
and
the
Court
was
in
doubt
how
they
might
put
him
off
;
and
at
last
he
was
waved
,
because
he
came
the
second
day
.
By
this
sort
of
men
the
trial
of
Causes
in
the
Country
proceedeth
ordinarily
;
for
of
them
there
are
greater
number
in
England
than
in
any
other
place
,
and
they
also
of
a
more
plentiful
livelyhood
;
and
therefore
it
cometh
to
pass
,
that
men
of
this
Country
are
more
apt
and
fit
to
discern
in
doubtful
Cases
and
Causes
of
great
examination
and
trial
,
than
are
men
wholly
given
to
moil
in
the
ground
,
to
whom
that
Rural
exercise
engendreth
rudeness
of
wit
and
mind
.
And
many
Franklins
and
Yeomen
there
are
so
near
adjoyning
,
as
you
may
make
a
Jury
without
difficulty
;
for
there
be
many
of
them
,
that
are
able
to
expend
One
or
two
hundred
pounds
per
Annum
.
As
in
the
ancient
time
the
Senators
of
Rome
were
elected
a
Censu
;
and
as
with
us
in
conferring
of
Nobility
,
respect
is
had
to
their
Revenues
,
by
which
their
Dignity
and
Nobility
may
be
supported
and
maintained
.
So
the
Wisdom
of
this
Realm
hath
of
ancient
time
provided
,
that
none
shall
pass
upon
Juries
for
the
trial
of
any
matter
real
or
personal
,
or
upon
any
criminal
cause
,
but
such
as
besides
their
Moveables
have
Lands
for
estate
of
life
at
the
least
to
a
competent
value
,
lest
for
need
or
poverty
such
Jurors
might
easily
be
corrupted
or
suborned
.
And
in
all
Cases
and
Causes
the
Law
hath
conceived
a
better
Opinion
of
those
that
have
Lands
and
Tenements
,
or
otherwise
are
of
worth
in
moveable
Goods
,
that
such
will
commit
or
omit
nothing
,
that
may
any
way
be
prejudicial
to
their
estimation
,
or
which
may
endanger
their
Estates
,
than
it
hath
of
Artificers
,
Retailers
,
Labourers
,
or
such
like
;
of
whom
Tully
saith
,
Nihil
proficiuntur
,
nisi
ad
modum
mentiuntur
.
And
by
divers
Statutes
certain
Immunities
are
given
to
men
of
Quality
,
which
are
denied
to
the
Vulgar
sort
of
People
:
Read
hereof
amongst
other
,
1
Iac.
cap.
127.
By
the
Statute
of
2
Hen.
4.
chap.
27.
amongst
other
things
it
is
enacted
,
That
no
Yeoman
should
take
or
wear
any
Livery
of
any
Lord
upon
pain
of
imprisonment
,
and
to
make
Fine
at
the
King's
will
and
pleasure
.
These
Yeomen
were
famous
in
our
Forefathers
days
for
Archery
and
Manhood
;
our
Infantry
,
which
so
often
conquered
the
French
,
and
repuls'd
the
Scots
,
were
composed
of
them
,
as
are
our
Militia
at
present
,
who
through
want
of
use
and
good
discipline
are
much
degenerated
from
their
Ancestors
valour
and
hardiness
.
As
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
and
Clergy
have
certain
priviledges
peculiar
to
themselves
;
so
have
the
Commonalty
of
England
beyond
the
Subjects
of
other
Monarchs
.
No
Freeman
of
England
ought
to
be
imprisoned
,
outed
of
his
possession
,
dis●eised
of
his
Freehold
,
without
Order
of
Law
and
just
cause
shewed
.
To
him
that
is
imprisoned
may
not
be
denied
a
Habeas
Corpus
,
if
it
be
desired
;
and
if
no
just
cause
be
alledged
,
and
the
same
be
returned
upon
a
Habeas
Corpus
,
the
Prisoner
is
to
be
set
at
liberty
.
By
Magna
Charta
9
Hen.
3.
no
Souldier
can
be
quartered
in
any
House
except
Inns
,
and
other
publick
Victualling-houses
,
in
time
of
peace
,
without
the
Owners
consent
,
by
the
Petition
of
Right
,
3
Car.
1.
No
Taxes
,
Loans
,
or
Benevolences
can
be
imposed
but
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
idem
.
The
Yeomanry
are
not
to
be
prest
to
serve
as
a
Souldier
in
the
Wars
,
unless
bound
by
Tenure
,
which
is
now
abolished
:
Nor
are
the
Trained
Bands
compelled
to
march
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
be
transported
beyond
Sea
,
otherwise
than
by
the
Law
of
the
Kingdom
ought
to
be
done
:
Nor
is
any
one
to
be
compelled
to
bear
his
own
Arms
,
finding
one
sufficient
man
qualified
according
to
the
Act
aforementioned
.
No
Freeman
is
to
be
tried
but
by
his
equals
,
nor
condemned
but
by
the
Laws
of
the
Land
.
These
and
many
other
Freedoms
make
them
most
happy
,
did
they
but
know
it
;
and
should
oblige
them
to
their
Alegiance
to
their
Prince
,
under
whose
power
and
government
themselves
,
their
Rights
and
Priviledges
are
preserved
,
and
quietly
enjoyed
:
yet
such
is
the
inconstancy
of
mens
nature
,
not
to
be
contented
with
the
bliss
they
enjoy
.